kapaala PW. 1) n. Schale, Schuessel, insbes. die zur Darbringung des puroDaaza gebrauchte. kapaala see aSTaakapaala. kapaala see bhuumikapaala. kapaala see catuSkapaala. kapaala see dazakapaala. kapaala see dvaadazakapaala. kapaala see dvikapaala. kapaala see ekaadazakapaala. kapaala see ekakapaala. kapaala see ekaviMzatikapaala. kapaala see kapaalavimocana. kapaala see kapaalopadhaana. kapaala see navakapaala. kapaala see pancadazakapaala. kapaala see pancakapaala. kapaala see SaTkapaala. kapaala see saptakapaala. kapaala see trayodazakapaala. kapaala see trikapaala. kapaala see upadhi. kapaala see uttaana kapaala. kapaala one of the ten yajnaayudhas. TS 1.6.8.2-3 yo vai daza yajnaayudhaani veda mukhato 'sya yajnaH kalpate / sphyaH /2/ ca kapaalaani caagnihotrahavaNii zuurpaM ca kRSNaajinaM ca zamyaa coluukhalaM ca musalaM ca dRSac copalaa caitaani vai daza yajnaayudhaani. kapaala aSTaakapaala, ekaadazakapaala and dvaadazakapaala are main varieties of the puroDaaza, see puroDaaza: aSTaakapaala, ekaadazakapaala and dvaadazakapaala are main varieties of the puroDaaza. kapaala txt. ManZS 8.2.7-14 araNii and kapaalas (supplement). kapaala final treatment of the kapaalas. ApZS 3.14.4 yaani gharme kapaalaaniiti (TS 1.1.7.k) catuSpadayarcaa kapaalaani vimucya saMkhyaayodvaasayati /4/ kapaala praayazcitta when a kapaala breaks (bhidyeta), txt. MS 1.4.13 [62,19-20]. kapaala praayazcitta when a kapaala breaks (bhidyeta), txt. ManZS 3.1.24. kapaala praayazcitta when a kapaala breaks (bhidyeta), txt. BaudhZS 3.15 [85,17-86,5]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) kapaala praayazcitta when a kapaala breaks (bhidyeta), txt. ApZS 9.13.8. kapaala praayazcitta when a kapaala is lost (nazyati), txt. MS 1.4.13 [62,20-63.3]. kapaala praayazcitta when a kapaala is lost (nazyati), txt. TS 2.6.3.5-6. (darzapuurNamaasa, aagneya aSTaakapaala) kapaala praayazcitta when a kapaala is lost (nazyati), txt. ManZS 3.1.25. kapaala praayazcitta when a kapaala is lost (nazyati), txt. BaudhZS 3.15 [86,5-11]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) kapaala praayazcitta when a kapaala is lost (nazyati), txt. ApZS 9.13.13. kapaala used to cover the urn in the asthisaMcayana. AzvGS 4.5.10 ut te stabhnaamiiti (RV 10.18.13) kapaalenaapidhaayaathaanapekSaM pratyaavrajyaapa upaspRzya zraaddham asmai dadyuH /10/ kapaala used to cover the urn in the asthisaMcayana. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,19-21] atho19ttarayaa paaMsuun avasaMpuuryottaraaJ japed atha kumbham ut te stabhnaami pRthiviiM tvat pariiti kapaalena kRta20lakSaNena pidhaaya mRdaacchaadayed yathaa na dRzyeta. kapaala a kapaala and a zuurpa are used to fill the urn(?). AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,18-19] susamcitaM saMcityopari kapaalena zuurpeNa saMpuurya(>saMpuuya??) dahanalakSaNaayaaM bhuvi18 yatra taM varSaa aapo naalabheraMs tatra garte ca kumbham avadadhyur upasarpa maataraM bhuumim etaam ity. When compared with the corresponding prescription in AzvGS 4.5.7 susaMcitaM saMcitya pavanena saMpuuya yatra sarvata aapo naabhisyanderann anyaa varSaabhyas tatra garte 'vadadhyur upasarpa maataraM bhuumim etaam iti (RV 10.18.10) /7/ saMpuurya in the AzvGPZ is to be read as saMpuuya. kapaala the snaataka replaces the word kapaala with bhagaala. ParGS 2.7.12 bhagaalam iti kapaalam /12/ (taboo of speech) kapaala 2) m. n. Scherbe. kapaala 3) m. n. Hirnschale, Schaedel, Schaedelknochen. kapaala as the skull. kapaala utpatti. MS 4.1.8 [10,4-9]; KS 31.6 [7,10-15]; TB 3.2.7. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 184, n. 667.) kapaala used in the praayazcitta for the brahmahatyaa. (D.V. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 75.) kapaala a kapaala/the skull used is broken after offering the kambuukaahuti, nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.5 (JAOS 35, p. 101) atha nirRtyabhimukho 'bhi taM nirRtir dhattaaM (AV 4.36.10) yat te devii nirrtir (AV 6.63.1) yasyaas ta aasani ghore juhomy (AV 6.84.1) aaraad araatim iti dve (AV 8.2.12, 13) apeta etu nirRtir ity (KauzS 97.8) etaiH savapaamaaMsam ingiDam aajyaM kambuukaaH zarabhRSTayaH zaratuulaani zvadantiikaNTakaa dhaanaa ity etaani pratyekaM zarkaraamizraaNi hutvaamizraaH zarabhRSTiir atha zarkaraahutiM juhuyaat saagnau kapaale kambuukaahutiM hutvaa hataa brahmadviSa iti kapaalaM raasabhasya pRSThe bhinatti nairRtaM vaa caruM juhuyaat /5/ kapaala a braahmaNa murderer should go about by holding a skull. Rgvidhaana 3.21-27 brahmahaa tu kapaalena khaTvaangii ciirasaMvRtaH / cared dvaadaza varSaani svakarma parikiirtayan /21/ kapaala AVPZ 40.6.5 kamaNDalukapaale bhinne bhuumir bhuumim agaad iti apsu pravezayet // kapaala a penitent for brahmahatyaa carries a kapaala. GautDhS 22.4 khatvaangakapaalapaaNir vaa dvaadaza saMvatsaraan brahmacaarii bhaikSaaya graamaM pravizet karmaacakSaaNaH /4/ (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 75, n. 15.) kapaala corns of yava are sown and the grown ankuras are used to become naSTacchaayaaruupa. arthazaastra 14.3.4-5 triraatroSitaH puSyeNa zastrahatasya zuulaprotasya vaa puMsaH ziraHkapaale mRttikaayaaM yavaan aavaasyaavikSiireNa secayet /4/ tato yavaviruuDhamaalaam aabadhya naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /5/ kapaala used to prepare an aanjana to become invisible. arthazaastra 14.3.11 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa kaalaayasiim anjaniiM zalaakaam ca kaarayet /10/ tato nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam anyatamasya ziraHkapaalam anjanena puurayitvaa mRtaayaaH striyaa yonau pravezya daahayet /11/ tad anjanaM puSyeNoddhRtya tasyaam anjanyaaM nidadhyaat /12/ tenaabhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /13/ kapaala tuvarii-seed are sown in the kapaala of a killed man in a rite for jyaacchedana. arthazaastra 14.3.64-66 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zastrahatasya zuulaprotasya vaa puMsaH ziraHkapaale mRttikaayaaM tuvariir aavaasyodakena secayet /64/ jaataanaaM puSyeNaiva gRhiitvaa rajjukaaM vartayet /65/ tataH sajyaanaaM dhanuSaaM yantraaNaaM ca purastaac chedanaM jyaacchedanaM karoti /66/ kapaala gunjaa is sown in the kapaala of a killed man in the rite for that anna, paana and bhaajana become akSaya. arthazaastra 14.3.79-81 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zastrahatasya zuulaprotasya vaa puMsaH ziraHkapaale mRttikaayaaM gunjaa aavaasyodakena secayet /79/ jaataanaam amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa puSyayoginyaaM gunjavalliir graahayitvaa maNDalikaani kaarayet /80/ teSv annapaanabhaajanaani nyastaani na kSiiyante /81/ kapaala is used in vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 284cd kapaalair guNDayed angaM raktavaasoparicchadam. kapaala skull is used. kubjikaamata tantra 23.137a kapaalazakalaiH sarvam. kapaala a fire kindled in a skull is used for abhicaara in kaazyapajnaanakaaNDa 10. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 95.) kapaala tantraaloka 27.23f. refers to a problem concerning the doctrine of the picumata with regard to the ritual use of bowls made of skulls. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 12, n. 52.) kapaala was favored by abhinavagupta. tantraaloka 27.20cd-21ab `Or, one should rely upon skull bone or skull-bone made vessel, which have necessary features such as fivefold lines, circle, zuula, lotus, etc.', then follow eight verses which describe features of kapaala. (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagamas, manuscript, p. 26 with note 76.) kapaalaani :: dizaH. KS 31.6 [7,18] asau vaa aadityo gharmas tasya dizaH kapaalaani (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalavimocana). kapaalaani :: ziirSNaH kapaalaani. KS 31.7 [8,16] yaani vaa imaani ziirSNaH kapaalaani taani kapaaaani (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he covers the puroDaaza on the kapaalas with ashes). kapaalaani :: ziirSNaH kapaalaani. MS 4.1.9 [11,16] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he covers the purodaaza on the kapaalas with burning sticks). kapaalaani :: ziirSNaH kapaalaani. ZB 1.2.1.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana). kapaalabhaati or bhaalabhaati. one of the SaTkarmas. gheraNDasaMhitaa 1.55-59: vaamakrama, vyutkrama (= suuryabhedana), ziitkrama. kapaalaja agni AzvGPZ 3.2 [168,1-2] taptaagnivarNakapaale kSiptakariiSaadijaato 'gniH kapaalajaH. In the pitRmedha. kapaalaketu see vidikputra. kapaalaketu a group of ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.31 dRzyo 'maavaasyaayaaM kapaalaketuH sadhuumrarazmizikhaH / praagnabhaso 'rdhavicaarii kSunmarakaavRSTirogakaraH /31/ kapaalaketu a group of ketus, aaditya's sons. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.31 [254.4-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaadityajaanaaM kapaalaketur udayate 'maavaasyaayaaM puurvasyaaM dizi sadhuumraarcizikho nabhaso 'rdhacaro dRzyante / pancaviMzavarSazataM proSya triimz ca pakSaan amRtajasya kumudaketoz caaraante sa dRSTa eva durbhikSaanaavRSTivyaadhibhayamaraNopadravaan sRjati / jagati yaavato divasaan dRzyate taavaan maasaan maasair vatsaraan pancaprasthaM ca zaaradadhaanyaarghaM kRtvaa prajaanaam apayunkte // kapaalaketu maNiketu appears after the kapaalaketu in the west and indicates kSema and subhikSa for five and a half months and the appearance of small animals (kSudrajantu). paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.44-45 [260.9-13] tathaa ca paraazaraH / maNiketur api kapaalaketoz caaraavasaane pratiicyaam udayam upayaati / suukSmo 'rundhatiitaarakaamaatraH kSiiraprasekakaantyaa puurvaabhinatayaa snigdhazikhayaa zarvaryaam ekayaamadRzyaH / sa udayaat prabhRty ardhapancamaan maasaan kSemasubhikSam utpaadayati / kSudrajantuunaaM praadurbhaavaM karoty atimaatrakaaladRSTaH // kapaalakuNDamaahaatmya padma puraaNa 6.137. At the banks of the saabhramatii. kapaalamantra the first kapaalamantra is TS 1.1.7.d dhruvam asi pRthiviiM dRhaayur dRMha prajaaM dRMha sajaataan asmai yajamaanaaya paryuuha // A. Hillebrandt, 1879, NVO, p. 33 with n. 2. (Einoo, 1988, caaturmaasya, p. 203, n. 1103.) kapaalamantra ApZS 1.22.2-23.1 dhruvam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.d(a)) tasmin madhyamaM puroDaazakapaalam upadadhaati /2/ nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.7.c) kapaale 'ngaaram atyaadhaaya dhartram asiiti (TS 1.1.7.e) puurvaM dvitiiyaM saMspRSTam / dharuNam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.f) puurvaM tRtiiyam / cid asi vizvaasu dikSu siideti (cf. MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) madhyamaad dakSiNam / paricid asi vizvaasu dikSu siideti (MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) madhyamaad uttaram /3/ yathaayogam itaraaNi /4/ marutaaM zardho 'siiti SaSTham / dharmaasiiti (TS 1.1.7.g) saptamam / cita sthety (TS 1.1.7.h) aSTamam /23.1/ evam uttaraM kapaalayogam upadadhaati /2/ api vaa madhyamam upadhaaya savyasya paaNer angulyaabhinidhaaya nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.7.c) kapaale 'ngaaram atyaadhaaya dhartram asiiti (TS 1.1.7.e) tasmaad aparaM dharuNam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.f) tasmaat puurvaM yathaayogam itaraaNi /3/ kapaalamocana see kapaalamokSaNa. kapaalamocana see kapaalatiirtha. kapaalamocana Hazra, Records, p.72: kuurma 2,31. kapaalamocana Devendra Handa, kapaalamocana -- an ancient holy place, Purana 10.2: 148-153. tiirtha. kapaalamocana V. Raghavan, kapaalamocana: an ancient holy place, Purana 11.1: 169-170. tiirtha. kapaalamocana A. Ghose, an note on kapaalamocana, Purana 11.2: 325. kapaalamocana V. Raghavan, the kapaalamocana tiirtha, Purana 13.1: 77-78. kapaalamocana cf. TS 2.1.4.5-6 indro vRtram ahan taM vRtro hataH SoDazabhir bhogair asinaat tasya vRtrasya ziirSato gaava udaayan taa vaidehyo 'bhavan taasaam RSabho jaghane 'nuudait taM indraH /5/ acaayat so 'manyata yo vaa imam aalabheta mucyetaasmaat paapmana iti sa aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabhataindram RSabhaM tasyaagnir eva svena bhaagadheynopasRtaH SoDazadhaa vRtrasya bhogaan apyadahad aindreNendriyam aatmann adhatta. kapaalamocana cf. the praayazcitta of the brahmahatyaa: the murderer of a braahmaNa should carry a piece of the head-bones of the murdered man on a staff. Kane 4: 88. kapaalamocana cf. the praayazcitta of the brahmahatyaa: yaajnavalkya smRti 3.243 prescribes that the sinner should have a piece of the head-bone in the hand (left) and another placed on a staff (in the right hand). Kane 4: 89. kapaalamocana a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.118 kapaalamocanaM tiirthaM sarvapaapapramocanam / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /118/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kapaalamocana a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.27 kapaalamocanaM tiirthaM sarvapaapapramocanam / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /27/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kapaalamocana a tiirtha. mbh 9.38.3cd-21ab. a head of raakSasa was cut off by raama and it was hung on the buttock of mahodara, a RSi. The episode is not of ziva and brahmaa. kapaalamocana is called auzanasa tiirtha in 4 tata auzanasaM tiirtham aajagaama halaayudhaH / kapaalamocanaM naama yatra mukto mahaamuniH /4/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) (cf. D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 79.) kapaalamocana cf. mbh 9.42.28-37. indra killed namuci deceitfully; the head of namuci followed indra while blaming him; on the advice of brahmaa, indra bathed in the sarasvati, when it became red, and was released from the head. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama, sthaaNutiirtha) kapaalamocana a tiirtha in puruSottamakSetra. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.1-8 (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) kapaalamocana one of the eight kSetrapaalas in puruSottamakSetra. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.51-53. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) kapaalamocanatiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.18ab kapaalamocanaM tiirthaM brahmahatyaavinaazanam / zukrezvaraM mahaapuNyam aanandapuram uttamam /18/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) kapaalamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 183 avimuktamaahaatmya. tatra brahmaNaH pancamazirazchedanajanitabrahmahatyayaa piiDitasyetaz cetaz ca bhramataH zaMkarasyaavimukta aagamanaM tatra brahmahatyaanaazaH kapaalasya sahasradhaa sphoTanam. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 77-78 with n. 25 where he refers other texts and studies.) kapaalamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. naarada puraaNa 2.29. brahmahatyaa of ziva. kapaalamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 1.14.183cd-213 (brahmahatyaa of ziva who cut the brahmaa's fifth head). kapaalamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.136.1-13ab. 1a nandikuNDa. 6a kapaalakuNDa. 8b kapaaleza. 10cd-13ab kathaa: a raajaa of bhaagiirathyaaanvaya named sudaasa, his son saudaasa, a bad raajaa, became a raakSasa from vasiSTha's zaapa, released by the snaana in the saabhramatii at kapaalamocana. kapaalamocanatiirtha skanda puraaNa 4.31. kaalabhairava cut the fifth head of brahmaa. brahmahatyaa. (kaaziikhaNDa) kapaalamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.6b utpatti. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) kapaalamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.2-6: 5.1.2 brahmazirazchedana, 5.1.3 brahmaNaH praayazcitta, 5.1.4 vaizvaanarotpatti, 5.1.5 devaagamanaa, 5.1.6 kapaalamokSaNavarNana. (avantiikSetramaahaatmya) kapaalamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. varaaha puraaNa 96. kapaalamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. ziva puraaNa 3.9. kapaalamokSaNatiirthamaahaatmya see kapaalamocanatiirthamaahaatmya. kapaalasaMtaapana/kapaalasaMtapanaagni/kapaalasaMtapaniiya see saaMtapana-agni. kapaalasaMtaapana for the cremation of a brahmacaarin. BaudhPS 3.1 [18,4-6] athaahitaagnim agnibhir dahanti yajnapaatraiz ca gRhastham aupaa4sanena brahmacaariNaM kapaalasaMtaapanenottapaniiyenetaraan evaM5 striyam (pitRmedha). kapaalasaMtapanaagni for the crematoin of persons other than the aahitaagni and anaahitaagni. VaikhGS 5.5 [78,11-12] anaahitaagneH suvarNagharma ity upasthaana11m itareSaaM kapaalasaMtapanaagninaikarcayaa dahanam ity eke /5/12 (pitRmedha). kapaalasaMtapaniiya for the cremation of a brahmacaarin. GautPS 1.1.20 zaalaagnayaH /16/ dahanakarmaNi yojyante /17/ sabhyaavasathyau ca yathaakramam /18/ gRhastham aupaasanena dahet /19/ brahmacaariNaM kapaalasaMtapaniiyena /20/ uttapaniiyenetaraan /21/ anena striyaH /22/ ke cin nirmanthyena patniim /23/ kapaalatiirtha see kapaalamocana. kapaalatiirtha txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.24 (kaalabhairava cut off the brahmaa's fifth head), see zivatiirthamaahaatmya. kapaalavana see kaaraapatana. kapaalavana a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.28.3cd-4 tato gaccheta dharmajna kapaalavanam uttamam /3/ kRcchreNa mahataa gatvaa tatra snaatvaa samaahitaH / agniSTomam avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati /4/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kapaalavimocana txt. KS 31.6 [7,17-20]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) kapaalavimocana txt. MS 4.1.8 [10,12-15]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) kapaalavimocana txt. TB 3.2.7.6. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) kapaalavimocana txt. ManZS 1.3.5.22-23. (darzapuurNamaasa) kapaalavimocana txt. ApZS 3.14.4. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) kapaalavimocana txt. BaudhZS 3.22 [94,4-6]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v) kapaalavimocana txt. ApZS 4.14.5. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v) kapaalavimocana txt. HirZS 2.6 [237]. (darzapuurNamaasa) kapaalavimocana txt. VaikhZS 7.13 [77,17-18]. (darzapuurNamaasa) kapaalavimocana vidhi. KS 31.6 [7,17-20] yaani gharme kapaalaany upa17cinvanti vedhasa ity (KS 1.7 [3,23]) asau vaa aadityo gharmas tasya dizaH kapaalaani18 taa evaitad vimuncati yathaayatanaM puuSNas taany api vrata indravaayuu vimuncataa19m iti (KS 1.7 [3,24]) indravaayuu evaiSaaM vimoktaarau karoti /6/20. kapaalavimocana vidhi. MS 4.1.8 [10,12-15] yaani gharme kapaalaany upacinvanti vedhasaH /13 puuSNas taany api vrataM indravaayuu vimuncataam //14 iti (MS 1.1.8 [4,14-15]) yajuSaiva yujyante yajuSaa vimucyante /8/15. kapaalavimocana vidhi. TB 3.2.7.6 yaani gharme kapaalaany upacinvanti / vedhasa iti (TS 1.1.7.k) catuSpadayarcaa vimuncati / catuSpaadaH pazavaH / pazuSv evopariSTaat pratitiSThati /6/ kapaalavimocana vidhi. ApZS 3.14.4 yaani gharme kapaalaaniiti (TS 1.1.7.k(a)) catuspadayarcaa kapaalaani vimucya saMkhyaayodvaasayati /4/ kapaalavimocana vidhi. BaudhZS 3.22 [94,4-6] kaale4 kapaalaani vimuncati yaani gharme kapaalaany upacinvanti vedhasaH /5 puuSNas taany api vrata indravaayuu vimuncataam ity (TS 1.1.7.k). kapaalavimocana vidhi. ApZS 4.14.5 ubhau kapaalavimocanaM japataH /5/ (Caland's note: TS 1.1.7.k) kapaalavrata a mythical episode relating why rudra/ziva observes the kapaalavrata(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.6-51 (6-11) zataaniika uvaaca // vighnaH kasya kRtas tena yena vighnavinaayakaH / etad vadasva vighnezavighnakaaraNam adya me /6/ sumantur uvaaca // kaumaare lakSaNe puMsaaM striiNaaM ca sukRte kRte / vighnaM cakaara vighnezo gaangeyasya vinaayakaH /7/ taM tu vighnaM viditvaasau kaarttikeyo ruSaanvitaH / utkRSya dantaM tasyaasyaad dhantuM taM ca samudyataH /8/ nivaaryaapRcchad devezo roSaH kaaryaH kutas tvayaa / taM caacakhyau sa pitre vaikRtaM puruSalakSaNam / tatra vighnakRte mahyaM yoSitaa na ca lakSaNam /9/ athovaaca mahaadevaH prahasant svasutaM kila / mama kiM lakSaNaM putra pazyase tvaM vadasva me /10/ sa covaaca kare tubhyaM kapaalaM dvijalakSitam / avicaareNa saMsthaapyaM kapaalii tena cocyase / sa tal lakSaNam aadaaya samudre praakSipad ruSaa /11/ kapaalavrata a mythical episode relating why rudra/ziva observes the kapaalavrata(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.6-51 (11-19) atha devasamaaje vai pravRtte brahmarudrayoH / ahaM jyaayaan ahaM jyaayaan vivaado 'bhuut tayor dvayoH / tava saMbhuutyabhijno 'sti maaM tu veda na kaz cana /12/ evaM zive 'tibruvati brahmaNaH pancamaM ziraH / muktaaTTahaasaM provaaca tvaam ahaM veditaa bhava /13/ evaM bruvat tu rudreNa braahmaM hayaziro mahat / nakhaagreNa nikRttaM ca tasyaiva ca kare sthitam /14/ karasthenaiva tenaasaav aagacchad yatra vai hariH / tapas tepe tadaa merau tatraasau bhagavaan vazii / kRtte hayazire tasmin sthaanaat tasmaat tu brahmaNaH / roSaad viniHsRtas tv anyaH puruSaH zvetakuNDalii /16/ kavacii saziraskaz ca sazaraH sazaraasanaH / anirdezyavapuH sragvii kiM karomi sa caabraviit /17/ athovaaca ruSaa brahmaa hanyataaM sa sudurmatiH / sa tu maargeNa rudrasya aagacchad roSato drutam /18/ rudro 'pi viSNutejobhiH praviSTaH sa tv adhiSThitaH / sa pravizya tadaapazyat tapantaM cottamaM tapaH / haro naaraayaNaM devaM vaikuNTham aparaajitam /19/ kapaalavrata a mythical episode relating why rudra/ziva observes the kapaalavrata(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.6-51 (20-28) haraM dRSTvaatha saMpraaptaM kaaryaM caasya vicintya ca / uvaaca zuulinaM devo bhindhe zuulena me bhujam /20/ sa bibheda mahaatejaa bhujaM zuulena taM haraH /21/ zuulabhedaad asRk cordhvaM jagaamaavRtya rodasii / vinivRtya tataH pazcaat kapaale nipapaata ha /22/ asRk kapaale patitaM pradezinyaa vyavardhayat / yadaa hi vinivRttiH syaad devasya rudhiraM prati /23/ tadaa tu vyasRjat toyaM sa kRtvaa vaaruNiiM tanum / toye pravRtte 'sRgbhuute kapaale yatra tacchiraH /24/ kapaale tu pradezinyaa rudro 'sau rudhire 'sRjat aamuktakavacaM raktaM raktakuNDalinaM naram /25/ athovaaca bhavaM devaM kiM karomiiti maanada / asaav api sasarjaatha zvetakuNDalinaM naram /26/ taav ubhau sam ayudhyetaaM dhanuSpravaradhaariNau / yathaa raajan baliiyaaMsau kujaketuu yugaatyaye /27/ tayos tu yudhyator evaM saMvartaz caadhiko gataH / na caadRzyatavijaya ekasyaapi tadaa tayoH /28/ kapaalavrata a mythical episode relating why rudra/ziva observes the kapaalavrata(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.6-51 (29-35) athaantarikSe tau dRSTvaa vaag uvaacaazariiriNii / avataaro 'tha bhavitaa yuvayor hi mayaa saha /29/ bhaaraapanodaH kartavyaH pRthivyarthe suraiH saha / tadaazcaryo hi bhavitaa devakaaryaarthasiddhaye /30/ bhuulokabhaavaM nirdhuuya bhuuyo gantaa suraalayam / evam uktvaa tu vaikuNTho dadaav ekaM raves tadaa /31/ zvetakuNDalinaM dRptaM taM jagraaha ravir mudaa / indrasyaapi tataH pazcaad raktakuNDalinaM dadau /32/ jagraaha ca mudaa yukta indraH svaM ca puraM yayau / gatau raviindrau pragRhya puruSau krodhasaMbhavau /33/ athovaaca tadaa rudraM devaH kamalasaMsthitaH / gaccha tvam api kaapaale kapaalavratacaryayaa / avataaro vratasyaasya martyaloke bhaviSyati /34/ ye ca vrataM tvadiiyaM vai dhaarayiSyanti maanavaaH / na teSaaM durlabhaM kiM cid bhaviteha paratra ca /35/ kapaalavrata a mythical episode relating why rudra/ziva observes the kapaalavrata(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.6-51 (36-42) evaM saMlapya bahuzaH sumukhaM pratinandya ca / aahuuya ca samudraM sa pratyuvaacaavicaarayan /36/ kuruSvaabharaNaM striiNaaM lakSaNaM yad vilakSaNam / kaarttikeyena yat proktaM tad vadasvaavicaarayan /37/ sa caaha mama naamnedaM bhavet puruSalakSaNam / devena tat pratijnaatam evam etad bhaviSyati /38/ kaarttikeyena yat proktaM tad vadasvaavicaarayan /39/ prayacchaasya viSaaNaM vai niSkRSTe yat tvayaadhunaa / avazyam eva tad bhuutaM bhavitavyaM tu kasya cit /40/ Rte vinaayakaM tad vai daivayogaan na kaamataH / gRhaaNa etat saamudraM yat tvayaa parikiirtitam /41/ striipuMsor lakSaNaM zreSThaM saamudram iti vizrutam / imaM ca saviSaaNaM vai kuru devavinaayakam /42/ kapaalavrata a mythical episode relating why rudra/ziva observes the kapaalavrata(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.6-51 (43-51) athovaaca ca devezaM baahuleyaH samatsaram / viSaaNaM dadmi caasyaahaM tava vaakyaan na saMzayaH /43/ yadaa tv ayaM viSaaNaM ca muktvaa tu vicariSyati / tadaa viSaaNamuktaH san bhasma aitaM kariSyati /44/ evam astv iti taM coktvaa viSaaNaM tatkare dadau / vinaayakasya devezaH kaarttikeyamate sthitaH /45/ saviSaaNakaro 'dyaapi dRzyate pratimaa nRpa / bhiimasuunor mahaabaahor vighnaM kartuM mahaatmanaH /46/ etad rahasyaM devaanaaM mayaa te samudaahRtam / yatra devo na vai veda devaanaaM bhuvi durlabham /47/ mayaa prasannena tava guhyam etad udaahRtam / kathitaM tithisaMyoge vinaayakakathaamRtam /48/ ya idaM zraavayed vidvaan braahmaNaan vedapaaragaan / kSatriyaaMz ca svavRttisthaan viTzuudraaMz ca guNaanvitaan /49/ na tasya durlabhaM kiM cid iha caamudra vidyate / na ca durgatim aapnoti na ca yaati paraabhavam /50/ nirvighnaM sarvakaaryaaNi saadhayen naatra saMzayaH / RddhiM vRddhiM zriyaM caapi vindeta bharatottama /51/ kapaalavrata kaalikaa puraaNa 35.11-14 mastiSkamedasaa yuktaM maaMsaM juhvati te zucau / brahmakapaalasthaM suraabhir devapuujanam /11/ balir manuSyamaaMsena paanaM tu rudhiraM sadaa / surayaa paaraNaM yajne kapaalodbhaTadhaaraNam /12/ vyaaghracarmaparidhaanaM samalaM trivaliivRtam / evaM kurvanti satataM kapaalavratadhaariNaH /13/ kapaalii bhairavas teSaaM devaH puujyas tu nityazaH zmazaanabhairavo yo 'sau yo mahaabhairavaahvayaH /14/ kapaalayoga see kapaalavimocana. kapaalayoga BaudhZS 1.8 [12,3-5] athainaani yogena yunakti yaani gharme kapaa3laany upacinvanti vedhasaH / puuSNas taany api vrata indravaayuu yunktaa4m ity (cf. TS 1.1.7.k). (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) kapaalayoga BaudhZS 3.15 [85,15-17] kaale15 kapaalaani yunakti yaani gharme kapaalaany upacinvanti vedhasaH /16 puuSNas taany api vrata indravaayuu yunktaam iti (cf. TS 1.1.7.k). (yaajamaana, darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) kapaalayoga VaikhZS 4.9 [48,8-9] yaani gharma ity anudrutyendravaayuu yunktaam iti8 (cf. TS 1.1.7.k) kapaalaani yunakti. (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) kapaalezvara see kapaalezvaramaahaatmya. kapaalezvara ref. different kapaalezvara temples mentioned in various inscriptions. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukha, pp. 28-31. kapaalezvara In the seventh Century the nephew of caalukya pulkezin II granted a village near Igatpuri to the worshippers of kapaalezvara. Igetpurii Copper Plate of naagavardhana, JBBRAS, XIV, p. 26. G. P. Upadhyay, braahmaNas in Ancient India, p.89 c. n. 5. inscription. kapaalezvara skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.16cd-17ab arcayet parayaa bhaktyaa yaH kapaalezvaraM naraH /16/ sa mucyate mahaapaapair yady api brahmahaa bhavet / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) kapaalezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.8: kapaalezvaralingamaahaatmyavarNanam. tiirtha. kapaalezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.8. The 8. of the caturaziitilingas. kapaalezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20. kapaalezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 6.269. tiirtha, maahaatmya. kapaalezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.103. kapaalezvaramaahaatmya skanda/kaarttikeya built it, txt. ziva puraaNa 2.4.11.13-14. (after taarakaasuravadha) (rudrasaMhitaa, kumaarakhaNDa) kapaaliiza see caNDaa kaapaalinii. kapaaliiza try to find `kapaaliiza bhairava' in other CARDs. kapaaliiza or kapaaleza or kapaalabhairava, the main deity of the cult of the yaamalatantras, together with his consort caNDaa kaapaalinii. A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, p. 140. kapaaliizvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.2 brahmaNaH pancamakapaalacchedanaat tatkapaaladhaaraNaat kapaaliiti naamnaa devaiH zivalingasthaapanam. kapaaliizvararudramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.89. (the third of ekaadazarudras) kapaalin see kaapaalika. kapaalin ziraHkapaalin in the praayascitta of brahmahatyaa. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.243 ziraHkapaalii dhvajavaan bhikSaazii karma vedayan / brahmahaa dvaadazaabdaani mitabhuk zuddhim aapnuyaat // (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 13.) kapaalinii bibl. Stietencron 1978,15. kapaalinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . kapaalopadhaana bibl. J. Eggeling's note 1 on ZB 1.2.1.6 in his translation on pp. 14-15, he describes it by following the commentary of yaajnikadeva on KatyZS 2.4.37. kapaalopadhaana bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 32-36. kapaalopadhaana bibl. zrautakoza, Eng. Sec., I-1, no. 3 (pp. 275-278). kapaalopadhaana txt. KS 1.7 (mantra). kapaalopadhaana txt. MS 1.1.8 (mantra). kapaalopadhaana txt. TS 1.1.7 (mantra). kapaalopadhaana txt. VS 1.17-18 (mantra). kapaalopadhaana txt. KS 31.6 (braahmaNa). (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. MS 4.1.8 (braahmaNa). (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. TB 3.2.7.1-6 (braahmaNa). (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. ZB 1.2.1.1-13 (braahmaNa). (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. ManZS 1.2.2.34-3.8. (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. VarZS 1.3.1.1-8a. (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. BaudhZS 1.8 [11,5-12,7]. (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. BaudhZS 20.8 [19,9-12]. (dvaidhasuutra) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. BharZS 1.24.2-9. (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. ApZS 1.22.1-23.6. (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. HirZS 1.6 [133,8-136,5]. (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. VaikhZS 4.8-9 [47,15-48,9]. (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana txt. KatyZS 2.4.25-38. (c) (v) kapaalopadhaana contents. KS 31.6 [6,17-7,20]: [6,17] mantra KS 1.7 [3,15], [6,17-18] mantra KS 1.7 [3,15], [6,19-7,2] he moves an angaara under the kapaala and on the kapaala, [7,2-4] he places three kapaalas in the same direction, [7,4-5] mantra KS 1.7 [3,16], [7,5-6] mantra KS 1.7 [3,17], [7,6-7] mantra KS 1.7 [3,18], [7,8-9] mantra KS 1.7 [3,19], [7,9-10] mantra KS 1.7 [3,20], [7,10-13] he places eight kapaalas together, [7,14-15] he places either eight kapaalas or eleven kapaalas or twelve kapaalas, [7,15-16] mantra KS 1.7 [3,21], [7,16-17] mantra KS 1.7 [3,22], [7,17-20] mantra of kapaalavimocana KS 1.7 [3,23-24]. kapaalopadhaana vidhi. KS 31.6 [6,17-7,20] ([6,17-7,10]) nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaaraatir iti (KS 1.7 [3,15]) rakSasaam apahatyaa, apaagne agnim aa17maadaM jahiiti (KS 1.7 [3,15]) ya aamaat kravyaat tam apahatya yajniye devayajana upadadhaati18, yad adhastaad angaaram upavartayaty asmiMs tena loke jyotir dhatte yad upariSTaad adhi19vartayaty antarikSe tena jyotir dhatte 'saa evaasyaadityo 'muSmiMl loke jyo7,1tir bhavati sarve 'smaa ime lokaa jyotiSmanto bhavanti, triiNi samii2ciinaany upadadhaati trayaH praaNaaH praaNo vyaano 'paanas taan eva yajamaane3 dadhaati traya ime lokaa eSv eva lokeSv Rdhnoti // dhruvam asi pRthiviiM4 dRMheti (KS 1.7 [3,16]) pRthiviim eva dRMhaty aayur dehi praaNaM dehiity (KS 1.7 [3,16]) aaziSam evaazaaste, dharuNa5m asy antarikSaM dRMhety (KS 1.7 [3,17]) antarikSam eva dRMhati cakSur dehiity (KS 1.7 [3,17]) aaziSam evaazaaste, dhartra6m asi divaM dRMheti (KS 1.7 [3,18]) divam eva dRMhaty ojo dehi balaM dehiity (KS 1.7 [3,18]) aazisam evaazaaste7, dharmaasi dizo dRMheti (KS 1.7 [3,19]) diza eva dRMhati rayiM dehi poSaM dehiity (KS 1.7 [3,19]) aaziSa8m evaazaaste, yantram asy aazaa dRMhety (KS 1.7 [3,20]) aazaa eva dRMhati ruupaM dehi varNaM dehii9ty (KS 1.7 [3,20]) aaziSam evaazaaste // kapaalopadhaana vidhi. KS 31.6 [6,17-7,20] ([7,10-20]) prajaapatir vai yad agre samabhavat sa etaavaccha eva10 samabhavad ekaM vaa agre ziirSNaH kapaalaM saMbhavaty atha dvitiiyam atha tRtiiyam atha11 caturtham atha pancamam atha SaSTham atha saptamam athaaSTamaM yad aSTau samiiciinaany upada12dhaaty aatmaanam evaitad yajamaanas saMskurute taM saMskRtam amuSmiMl loke 'nuparaiti13, yad aSTaa upadadhaati gaayatriiM tac chanda aapnoti // yad ekaadaza triSTubhaM14 tad yad dvaadaza jagatiiM tac chandassaMmitaany evopadadhaati, citas stha paricita15 iti (KS 1.7 [3,21]) sarvaaNy eva yajuSmanti karoti, bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyadhvam i16ty (KS 1.7 [3,22]) etaasaam evainaani devataanaaM tapasaa tapati, yaani gharme kapaalaany upa17cinvanti vedhasa ity (KS 1.7 [3,23]) asau vaa aadityo gharmas tasya dizaH kapaalaani18 taa evaitad vimuncati yathaayatanaM puuSNas taany api vrata indravaayuu vimuncataa19m iti (KS 1.7 [3,24]) indravaayuu evaiSaaM vimoktaarau karoti /6/20 kapaalopadhaana contents. MS 4.1.8 [9,16-10.15]: [9,16] mantra MS 1.1.8 [4,8], [9,16-19] he moves an angaara under the kapaala and on the kapaala, [9,19-20] he places three kapaalas in the same direction, [9,21-10,1] mantra MS 1.1.8 [4,9], [10,1] mantra MS 1.1.8 [4,8-9], [10,2] mantra MS 1.1.8 [4,10], [10,2-3] mantra MS 1.1.8 [4,10], [10,3-4] mantra MS 1.1.8 [4,10-11], [10,4-7] he places eight kapaalas, [10,7-9] he places eight kapaalas or eleven kapaalas or twelve kapaalas, [10,9-10] a mantra: citaH stha paricitaH stha, [10,10-12] mantra MS 1.1.8 [4,12-13], [10,12-15] he joints or unbinds the kapaalas. kapaalopadhaana vidhi. MS 4.1.8 [9,16-10.15] ([9,16-10,4]) nirdagdhaM rakSaa iti (MS 1.1.8 [4,8]) rakSasaam apahatyai, yad adhastaad angaaram upavartayaty a16smiMs tena loke jyotir dhatte yad upariSTaad antarikSe tenaasaa asmaa aadi17tyo 'muSmiMl loke jyotir bhavaty atho divaivaasmaa amuSmiMl loke bhavati18 sarve 'smaa ime lokaa jyotiSmanto bhavanti ya evaM veda, triiNi sa19miiciinaany upadadhaati trayo vaa ime lokaa eSaaM lokaanaaM dhRtyaa20, apaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahiiti (MS 1.1.8 [4,9]) ya aamaat kravyaat tam apahatya devayajane ya21jniyaa upadadhaati dhruvam asi pRthiviiM dRMheti (MS 1.1.8 [4,8-9]) pRthiviim eva dRMhati10,1 dharuNam asy antarikSaM dRMhety (MS 1.1.8 [4,10]) antarikSam eva dRMhati dhartram asi divaM dRMheti2 ([MS 1.1.8 [4,10]) divam eva dRMhati dharmaasi vizvaa vizvaani dRMheti (MS 1.1.8 [4,10-11]) diza eva dRM3hati kapaalopadhaana vidhi. MS 4.1.8 [9,16-10.15] ([10,4-15]) prajaapatir vai yat samabhavat sa etaavaJzo evaM samabhavad ekaM vaa agre4 ziirSNaH kapaalaM saMbhavaty atha dvitiiyam atha tRtiiyam atha caturtham atha pancamam atha5 SaSTham atha saptamam athaaSTamaM yad aSTaa upadadhaaty aatmaanaM vaa etad yajamaanaH6 saMskurute taM saMskRtam amuSmiMl loke 'nuparaiti, yad aSTaa upadadhaati7 gaayatriiM tena chanda aapnoti yad ekaadaza triSTubhaM tena yad dvaadaza jagatiiM8 tenaatho sarvaaNy eva chandaHsaMmitaany upadadhaati // citaH stha paricitaH9 stha // iti yajuSmanti karoti, vasuunaaM rudraaNaam aadityaanaaM bhRguuNaa10m angirasaaM gharmasya tapasaa tapyadhavam ity (MS 1.1.8 [4,12-13]) etaasaam enaani devataanaaM tapasaa11 tapati //12, yaani gharme kapaalaany upacinvanti vedhasaH /13 puuSNas taany api vrataM indravaayuu vimuncataam //14 iti(MS 1.1.8 [4,14-15]) yajuSaiva yujyante yajuSaa vimucyante /8/15 kapaalopadhaana contents. TB 3.2.7.1-6: 1a he recites TS 1.1.7.a, 1b he recites TS 1.1.7.b in order to place the kapaala on the ritually pure fire, 1c-2a he places kapaalas on the place which is provided with fire, 2b mantra TS 1.1.7.d, 2c mantra TS 1.1.7.e, 2d mantra TS 1.1.7.f, 3a mantra TS 1.1.7.g, 3b he places three kapaalas at first, 3c he places one kapaala at first, 4a he places eight kapaalas in all, 4b-5a the reason why he places kapaalas in this way, 5b-6a the reason why he places eight kapaalas or nine kapaalas or ten kapaalas or eleven kapaalas or twelve kapaalas, 6b mantra TS 1.1.7.h, 6c mantra TS 1.1.7.i, 6d he unbinds the kapaalas with TS 1.1.7.k). kapaalopadhaana vidhi. TB 3.2.7.1-6 (1-3) dhRSTir asi brahma yacchety (TS 1.1.7.a) aaha dhRtyai / apaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahi niSkravyaadaM sedhaa devayajaM vahety aaha / ya evaamaat(?) kravyaat / tam apahatya medhye 'gnau kapaalam upadadhaati / nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.7.c) aaha / rakSaaMsy eva nirdahati / agnivaty upadadhaati / asminn eva loke jyotir dhatte / angaaram adhivartayati /1/ antarikSa eva jyotir dhatte / aadityam evaamuSmiMl loke jyotir dhatte / jyotiSmanto 'smaa ime lokaa bhavanti / ya evaM veda / dhruvam asi pRthiviiM dRMhety (TS 1.1.7.d) aaha / pRthiviim evaitena dRMhati / dhartram asy antarikSaM dRMhety (TS 1.1.7.e) aaha / antarikSam evaitena dRMhati / dharuNam asi divaM dRhety (TS 1.1.7.f) aaha / divam evaitena dRMhati /2/ dharmaasi dizo dRMhety (TS 1.1.7.g) aaha / diza evaitena dRMhati / imaan evaitaitair lokaan dRMhati / dRMhante 'smaa ime lokaaH prajayaa pazubhiH / ya evaM veda / kapaalopadhaana vidhi. TB 3.2.7.1-6 (3-6) triiNy agre kapaalaany upadadhaati / traya ime lokaaH / eSaaM lokaanaam aaptyai / ekam agre kapaalam upadadhaati / ekaM vaa agre kapaalaM puruSasya saMbhavati /3/ atha dve / atha triiNi / atha catvaari / athaaSTau / tasmaad aSTaakapaalaM puruSasya ziraH / yad evaM kapaalaany upadadhaati / yajno vai prajaapatiH / yajnam eva prajaapatiM saMskaroti / aatmaanam eva tat saMskaroti / taM saMskRtam aatmaanam /4/ amuSmiMl loke 'nuparaiti / yad aSTaav upadadhaati / gaayatriyaa tat saMmitam / yan nava / trivRtaa tat / yad daza / viraajaa tat / yad ekaadaza / triSTubhaa tat / yad dvaadaza /5/ jagatyaa tat / chandasaHsaMmitaani sa upadadhat kapaalaani / imaaMl lokaan anupuurvaM dizo vidhRtyai dRMhati / athaayuH praaNaan prajaaM pazuun yajamaane dadhaati / sajaataan asmaa abhito bahulaan karoti / kapaalopadhaana vidhi. TB 3.2.7.1-6 (6) citaH sthety (TS 1.1.7.h) aaha / yathaayajur evaitat / bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyadhvam ity (TS 1.1.7.i) aaha / devataanaam evainaani tapasaa tapati / taani tataH saMsthite / yaani gharme kapaalaany upacinvanti / vedhasa iti (TS 1.1.7.k) catuSpadayarcaa vimuncati / catuSpaadaH pazavaH / pazuSv evopariSTaat pratitiSThati /6/ kapaalopadhaana contents. ZB 1.2.1.1-13: 1-2 he places kapaalas in one place and he places dRSad and upala in other place simultaneously, 3 he takes the upaveSa, 4 he moves angaaras from the fire to the east, 5 he spreads angaaras on the place, 6-7a he places the middle kapaala on them, 7b he replaces bhraatRvyasya in the mantra with amuSya for the abhicaara, 8 he spreads angaaras on the place, 9 he moves them on the middle kapaala, 10 he places the second kapaala to the west of the middle one, 11 he places the third kapaala to the east of the middle one, 12a he places the fourth kapaala to the south of the middle one, 12b he places the remaining kapaalas either without mantras or with VS 1.18.e, 13 he moves angaaras on the kapaalas. kapaalopadhaana vidhi. ZB 1.2.1.1-13 (1-4) sa vai kapaalaany evaanyatara upadadhaati / dRSadupale anyataras tad vaa etad ubhayaM saha kriyate tad yad etad ubhayaM saha kriyate /1/ ziro ha vaa etad yajnasya yat puroDaazaH sa yaany evemaani ziirSNaH kapaalaany etaany evaasya kapaalaani mastiSka eva piSTaani tad vaa etad ekam angam ekaM saha karavaava samaanaM karavaaveti tasmaad vaa etad ubhayaM saha kriyate /2/ kapaalaany upadadhaati / sa upaveSam aadatte dhRSTir asiiti (VS 1.17.a) sa yad enenaagniM dhRSNv ivopacarati tena dhRSTir atha yad enena yajna upaalabhata upeva vaa enenaitad veveSTi tasmaad upaveSo naama /3/ tena praaco 'ngaaraan uduuhati / apaagne agnim aamaadaM jahi niSkravyaadaM sedhety (VS 1.17.b) ayaM vaa aamaad yenedaM manuSyaaH paktvaaznanty atha yena puruSaM dahanti sa kravyaad etaav evaitad ubhaav ato 'pahanti /4/ kapaalopadhaana vidhi. ZB 1.2.1.1-13 (5-6) athaangaaram aaskauti / aa devayajaM vaheti (VS 1.17.c) yo devayaaT tasmin haviiMSi zrapayaama tasmin yajnaM tanavaamahaa iti tasmaad vaa aaskauti /5/ taM madhyamenaabhyupadadhaati / devaa ha vai yajnaM tanvaanaas te 'surarakSebhya aasangaad vibhayaaM cakrur nen no 'dhastaan naaSTraa rakSaaMsy upottiSThaan ity agnir hi rakSasaam apahantaa tasmaad evam upadadhaati tad yad eSa eva bhavati naanya eSa hi yajuSkRto medhyas tasmaan madhyamena kapaalenaabhyupadadhaati /6/ kapaalopadhaana vidhi. ZB 1.2.1.1-13 (7-9) sa upadadhaati dhruvam asi pRthiviiM dRMheti (VS 1.17.d(a)) pRthivyaa eva ruupeNaitad eva dRMhaty etenaiva dviSantaM bhraatRvyam avabaadhate brahmavani tvaa kSatravani sajaatavany upadadhaami bhraatRvyasya vadhaayeti (VS 1.17.d(b)) bahvii vai yajuHSv aaziis tad brahma ca kSatraM caazaasta ubhe viirye sajaatavaniiti bhuumaa vai sajaataas tad bhuumaanam aazaasta upadadhaami bhraatRvyasya vadhaayeti yadi naabhicareyud yady u abhicared amuSya vadhaayeti bruuyaad abhinihitam eva savyasya paaNer angulyaa bhavati /7/ athaangaaram aaskauti / ned iha puraa naaSTraa rakSaaMsy aavizaan iti braahmaNo hi rakSasaam apahantaa tasmaad abhinihitam eva savyasya paaNer angulyaa bhavati /8/ athaangaaram adhyuuhati / agne brahma gRbhNiiSveti (VS 1.18.a) ned iha puraa naaSTraa rakSaaMsy aavizaan ity agnir hi rakSasaam apahantaa tasmaad enam adhyuuhati /9/ kapaalopadhaana vidhi. ZB 1.2.1.1-13 (10-13) atha yat pazcaat tad upadadhaati / dharuNam asy antarikSaM dRMhety (VS 1.18.b(a)) antarikSasyaiva ruupeNaitad eva dRMhaty etenaiva dviSantaM bhraatRvyam avabaadhate brahmavani tvaa kSatravani sajaatavany upadadhaami bhraatRvyasya vadhaayeti (VS 1.18.b(b)) /10/ atha yat purastaat tad upadadhaati / dhartram asi divaM dRMheti (VS 1.18.c(a)) diva eva ruupeNaitad eva dRMhaty evenaiva ... vadhaayeti (VS 1.18.c(b)) /11/ atha yad dakSiNatas tad upadadhaati / vizvaabhyas tvaazaabhya upadadhaamiti (VS 1.18.d) sa yad imaaMl lokaan ati caturtham asti vaa na vaa tenaivaitad dviSantaM bhraatRvyam avabaadhate 'naddhaa vai tad yad imaaMl lokaan ati caturtham asti vaa na vaanaddhaa tad yad vizvaa aazaas tasmaad aaha vizvaabhyas tvaazaabhya upadadhaamiiti tuuSNiiM vaivetaraaNi kapaalaany upadadhaati cita sthordhvacita iti (VS 1.18.e) vaa /12/ athaangaarair abhyuuhati / bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyadhvam ity (VS 1.18.f) etad vai tejiSThaM tejo yad bhRgvangirasaaM sutaptaany asann iti tasmaad enam abhyuuhati /13/ kapaalopadhaana contents. ManZS 1.2.2.34-3.9a: 2.34 he takes the upaveSa, 3.1 he places an angaara, 2 he puts the first kapaala on it, throws away another angaara from ashes, 3.3 he puts another angaara on the kapaala and release the upaveSa, 3.4 he puts other seven kapaalas for aSTaakapaala puroDaaza: the second one to the east of the first (the second one is regarded as the middle one), the third one to the east of the middle one, the fourth one to the south of the middle one, the fifth one to the north of the first one, the sixth one to the sourth of the third one, the seventh one to the south of the first one, the eight one to the north of the third one, 5-7 how to puts the eleven kapaalas for the ekaadazakapaala puroDaaza: 5 the first three kapaalas are put as the case of the aSTaakapaala, 6-7a in the same distance from the middle kapaala two kapaalas in the south and two kapaalas in the north: he puts the east of the two southern ones with the fourth mantra, the west of the two northern ones with the fifth mantra, the west of the two southern ones with the sixth mantra and the east of the two northern ones with the seventh mantra, 7b the last four kapaalas are put with the eighth mantra in the clockwise direction (beginning with the south-eastern corner), he moves angaaras on the kapaalas. tkapaalopadhaana vidhi. ManZS 1.2.2.34-3.8 dhRSTir asiity (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadatte /34/ nirdagdhaM rakSa ity (MS 1.1.8 [4,8]) angaaram avasthaapayati /3.1/ dhruvam asi pRthiviiM dRMheti (MS 1.1.8 [4,8-9]) tasmin kapaalam upadhaayaanvaarabhyaapaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahiity (MS 1.1.8 [4,9]) angaaraM bahirbhasma nirasyati /2/ agne devayajanaM vahety (MS 1.1.8 [4,9]) anyam adhikRtyopasRjati /3/ dharuNam asy antarikSaM dRMheti (MS 1.1.8 [4,10]) puurvaM dhartram asi divaM dRMheti (MS 1.1.8 [4,10]) puurvaardhaM dharmaasi vizvaa vizvaani dRMheti (MS 1.1.8 [4,10-11]) madhyamaad dakSiNaM cid asiiti (MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) pazcaardhaad uttaram adhyardhaM paricid asiiti (MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) puurvaardhaad dakSiNaM vizvaasu dikSu siideti (MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) pazcaardhaad dakSiNaM sajaataan asmai yajamaanaaya parivezayeti (MS 1.1.8 [4,11-12]) puurvaardhaad uttaram adhyardham /4/ evam ekaadazakapaalasya samaanaM trayaaNaam upadhaanam /5/ ekamaatre madhyamaad dakSiNe tathottare /6/ caturthena mantreNa dakSiNayoH puurvam upadadhaati pancamenottarayor aparaM SaSThena dakSiNayor aparaM saptamenottarayoH puurvam uttamena zeSaani kuSThaasu pradakSiNam /7/ vasuunaaM rudraaNaam ity (MS 1.1.8 [4,12]) angaaraan abhyuuhati / tapyethaam iti dve tapyasvety ekam /8/ kapaalopadhaana contents. VarZS 1.3.1.1-8a: 1a he takes the upaveSa, 1b he takes two angaaras from the gaarhapatya, 2 he throws away one of two angaaras from the gaarhapatya, 3a he fixes the another angaara, 3b he puts the first kapaala on it, 4 he rolls an angaara on the first kapaala which he keeps holding, 5 he puts the second kapaala to the east of the first one and the second kapaala is regarded as the middle one: he puts the third one to the east of the middle one; he puts the fourth one to the south of the middle one; he puts the fifth one to the north of the middle one; he puts the sixth one to the east of the fourth one; he puts the seventh one to the west of the fourth one; he puts the eighth one to the east of the fifth one, 6 aSTaakapaala to agni and ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni, and to indra, 7 he puts the last four kapaalas of the ekaadazakapaala puroDaaza, 8 he moves angaaras on the kapaalas. kapaalopadhaana vidhi. VarZS 1.3.1.1-8a dhRSTir asi brahma yacchety (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya gaarhapatyaad angaarau nirvartayati apaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahiiti (MS 1.1.8 [4,9]) /1/ niS kravyaadaM nudasvety (MS 1.1.8 [4,9]) anyataraM nirasyati /2/ aagne devayajanaM vaheti (MS 1.1.8 [4,9]) dvitiiyam avasthaapya tasmin kapaalam upadadhaati dhruvam asi pRthiviiM dRMheti (MS 1.1.8 [4,8-9]) /3/ anabhisRjan kapaalam angaaram adhivartayati nirdagdhaM rakSa iti (MS 1.1.8 [4,8]) /4/ dharuNam asiiti (MS 1.1.8 [4,10]) puurvam upadadhaati / dhartram asiiti (MS 1.1.8 [4,10]) puurvaardham / dharmaasiiti (MS 1.1.8 [4,10]) madhyamaad dakSiNam / cid asiity (MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) uttaram / paricid asiiti (MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) dakSiNaardhaat puurvaM / vizvaasu dikSu siidety (MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) aparam / sajaataan asmai yajamaanaaya parivezaya sajaataa imaM yajamaanaM parivizantv ity (MS 1.1.8 [4,11-12]) uttaraardhaat puurvam /5/ aSTaakapaala aagneya ekaadazakapaala aidraagna aindraz ca /6/ etena dharmeNottarasminn aSTaav upadhaaya citaH stha paricitaH stheti (MS 4.1.8 [10,9-10]) zeSam upadadhaati /7/ vasuunaaM rudraaNaam ity (MS 1.1.8 [4,12]) angaaraan adhyuuhya ... /8/ kapaalopadhaana contents. BaudhZS 1.8 [11,5-12,7]: [11,5-6] to the west of the gaarhapatya he puts eight kapaalas in the south and eleven kapaalas in the north, [11,6-7] he takes the dhRSTi, [11,7-8] he recites a mantra on the gaarhapatya, [11,8-9] he throws an angaara to the south, [11,9-12] he takes another angaara, puts on the place of the middle of the southern kapaalas and rolls over it, [11,12-14] he puts the second kapaala to the east of the middle one, [11,14-16] he puts the third kapaala to the west of the middle one, [11,16-18] he puts the fourth kapaala to the south of the middle one, [11,18-19] he puts the eastern upadhi as the fifth kapaala, [11,19-12,2] he puts the western upadhi as the sixth kapalaa and further two upadhis in the north, [12,2-3] he covers the kapaalas with angaaras, [12,3-5] he joints the kapaalas, [12,5] he puts the northern kapaalas in the same way, [12,5-7] he sets kapaalas in flames, burns carusthaali from around, adds firewood and heats water for mixing piSTas. kapaalopadhaana vidhi. BaudhZS 1.8 [11,5-12,7] ([11,5-16]) athaitaani kapaalaani prakSaalitaani jaghanena gaarhapatya5m upasaadayaty aSTau dakSiNata ekaadazottarato 'tha jaghanena gaarha6ptyam upavizya dhRSTim aadatte dhRSTir asi brahma yaccheti (TS 1.1.7.a) gaarhapatya7m abhimantrayate 'paagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahiiti (TS 1.1.7.b(a)) niS kravyaadaM sedheti8 (TS 1.1.7.b(b)) dakSiNaangaaraM nirasyaty athaanyam aavartayaty aa devayajaM vaheti (TS 1.1.7.b(c)) taM9 dakSiNeSaaM kapaalaanaaM madhyamenaabhyupadadhaati dhruvam asi pRthiviiM10 dRMhaayur dRMha prajaaM dRMha sajaataan asmai yajamaanaaya paryuuhety (TS 1.1.7.d) a11ngaaram adhivartayati nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.7.c) atha12 puurvaardhyam upadadhaati dhartram asy antarikSaM dRMha praaNaM dRMhaapaanaM13 dRMha sajaataan asmai yajamaanaaya paryuuhety (TS 1.1.7.e) athaaparaardhyam upadadhaati14 dharuNam asi divaM dRMha cakSur dRMha zrotraM dRMha sajaataan asmai15 yajamaanaaya paryuuhety (TS 1.1.7.f) kapaalopadhaana vidhi. BaudhZS 1.8 [11,5-12,7] ([11,16-12,7]) atha dakSiNaardhyam upadadhaati dharmaasi dizo16 dRMha yoniM dRMha prajaaM dRMha sajaataan asmai yajamaanaaya17 paryuuhety (TS 1.1.7.g) atha puurvam upadhim upadadhaati cita stha prajaam asmai rayim asmai18 sajaataan asmai yajamaanaaya paryuuhety (TS 1.1.7.h) athaaparam evam eva dve uttarataH19 saMspRSTe upadadhaati cita stha prajaam asmai rayim asmai sajaataan asmai12,1 yajamaanaaya paryuuhety (TS 1.1.7.h) athainaany angaarair adhivaasayati bhRguuNaam angirasaaM2 tapasaa tapyadhvam ity (TS 1.1.7.i) athainaani yogena yunakti yaani gharme kapaa3laany upacinvanti vedhasaH / puuSNas taany api vrata indravaayuu yunktaa4m ity (cf. (TS 1.1.7.k) evam evottaraaNi kapaalaany upadadhaaty abhiindhate kapaalaany upendhate5 carusthaaliim adhyasyanti zrapaNaani tapanti piSTasaMyavaniiyaa6 aapaH /8/7 kapaalopadhaana vidhi. BaudhZS 20.8 [19,9-12; 20.1-3] kapaalaanaam upadhaana iti suutram aacaaryayor atro ha smaahau9pamanyavo yathaamnaayaM khalv asyaivaM kapaalaany upahitaani bhavanti10 ya evaiSo 'ngaaraadhivartato mantras taM prathamaM kapaalopadhaanaanaaM11 kuryaad atha tuuSNiim angaaram adhivartayed iti /12 ... kapaalaanaam yoga iti // suutram aacaaryayor atro ha smaahaupa20,1manyava etair evaasyaitaani mantrair yuktaani yair upahitaani bhavanty athe2taro vimocanamantra eva syaad iti //3 kapaalopadhaana contents. BharZS 1.24.2-9: 2a he takes the upaveSa, 2b he takes two angaaras from the gaarhapatya and throw away one of them to the north-west, 3 he puts an angaara and places the first kapaala on it, 4 he holds the kapaala with the finger of the left hand and moves an angaara on it, 5a he puts the two kapaalas in the east, 5b he puts the fourth kapaala in the south, 5c he puts the fifth kapaala in the north, 5d he puts the sixth kapaala, 5e he puts the remaing two kapaalas, 5e or he puts eight kapaalas without mantras, 6 he puts the kapaalas in the northern set, 7a eleven kapaalas (to agni and soma), 7b twelve kapaalas to indra and agni, 8 in the same order the following acts are performed, 9 he covers the kapaalas with angaaras. kapaalopadhaana vidhi. BharZS 1.24.2-9 dhRSTir asi brahma yaccha ity (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya gaarhapatyaat pratyancaav angaarau niruuhyaanyataram uttaraaparam avaantaradezaM pratinirasyati apaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahi niSkravyaadaM sedha iti (TS 1.1.7.b(ab)) /2/ aa devayajaM vaha ity (TS 1.1.7.b(c)) anyataram avasthaapya tasmin kapaalam upadadhaati dhruvam asi pRthiviiM dRMha iti (TS 1.1.7.d) /3/ tat savyasyaangulyaadhinidhaaya kapaale 'ngaaram adhivartayati nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.1.7.c) /4/ dhartram asi // (TS 1.1.7.e) dharuNam asi iti (TS 1.1.7.f) puurvaM puurvaM kapaalam upadadhaati / dharmaasi iti (TS 1.1.7.g) dakSiNam / cita stha ity (TS 1.1.7.h) uttaram / marutaaM zardho 'si iti SaSTham / cid asi // (MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) paricid asi ity (MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) avaziSTe upadadhaati / tuuSNiiM vaaSTau saMpaadayati /5/ evam evottaraM kapaalayogam upadadhaati /6/ ekaadaza saMpaadayati dvaadaza vaindraagnasya /7/ evam anupuurvaaNy evaiSv ata uurdhvaM karmaaNi kriyante /8/ athainaany angaarair adhyuuhati bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.7.i) /9/ kapaalopadhaana contents. ApZS 1.22.1-23.6: 22.1 havis is cooked at the aahavaniiya or the gaarhapatya, 22.2 he takes out two angaaras out of the gaarhapatya, he throws away one of them to the north-west, he puts the rest firmly for the southern puroDaaza to agni, and he puts the middle puroDaazakapaala on it, 22.3 he puts angaara on the middle kapaala, he places the second kapaala to the east of it, the third kapaala to the east of the latter, the fourth one to the south of the middle one, the fifth one to the north of the middle one, 22.4-23.1 he places other kapaalas with the following mantras, 23.2 thus is the uttara kapaalopadhaana, 23.3-4 kapaalopadhaana according to the vaajasaneyins, 23.5 he places kapaalas further than the eighth, 23.6a he gathers angaaras on the kapaalas. kapaalopadhaana vidhi. ApZS 1.22.1-23.6 (22.1-23.2) aahavaniiye gaarhapatye vaa haviiMSi zrapayati /1/ dhRSTir asi brahm yacchety (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya rakSasaH paaNiM daha, ahir asi budhniya ity (TS 1.3.3.q) abhimantryaapaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahiiti (TS 1.1.7.b(a)) gaarhapatyaat pratyancaav angaarau nirvartya niS kravyaadaM sedheti (TS 1.1.7.b(b)) tayor anyataram uttaram aparam avaantaradezaM nirasyaa devayajaM vaheti (TS 1.1.7.b(c)) dakSiNam avasthaapya dhruvam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.d(a)) tasmin madhyamaM puroDaazakapaalam upadadhaati /2/ nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.7.c) kapaale 'ngaaram atyaadhaaya dhartram asiiti (TS 1.1.7.e) puurvaM dvitiiyaM saMspRSTam / dharuNam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.f) puurvaM tRtiiyam / cid asi vizvaasu dikSu siideti (cf. MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) madhyamaad dakSiNam / paricid asi vizvaasu dikSu siideti (MS 1.1.8 [4,11]) madhyamaad uttaram /3/ yathaayogam itaraaNi /4/ marutaaM zardho 'siiti SaSTham / dharmaasiiti (TS 1.1.7.g) saptamam / cita sthety (TS 1.1.7.h) aSTamam /23.1/ evam uttaraM kapaalayogam upadadhaati /2/ kapaalopadhaana vidhi. ApZS 1.22.1-23.6 (23.3-6) api vaa madhyamam upadhaaya savyasya paaNer angulyaabhinidhaaya nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.7.c) kapaale 'ngaaram atyaadhaaya dhartram asiiti (TS 1.1.7.e) tasmaad aparaM dharuNam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.f) tasmaat puurvaM yathaayogam itaraaNi /3/ tasya tasyaangulyaabhinidhaanam angaaraadhivartanaM ca vaajasaneyinaH samaamananti /4/ cita sthordhvacita ity (VS 1.18.e) uurdhvam aSTaabhya upadadhaati tuuSNiiM vaa /5/ bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.7.i) vedena kapaaleSv angaaraan adhyuuhya ... /6/ kapaalopadhaana contents. HirZS 1.6 [133,8-136,5]: [133,8] havis is cooked to the west of the aahavaniiya or the gaarhapatya, [133,12] he takes an upaveSa, [133,16-17] he moves out of the fire two angaaras to the west, [133,20] he throws away one of the angaaras to the north-west, [133,23; 134,1] he fixes an angaara in the ground and puts a kapaala on it, [134,3] he moves an angaara on the first kapaala, [134,5] he puts the second kapaala to the east of it, [134,11] he puts the third kapaala to the east of the second kapaala, [134,13] he puts the two kapaalas to the south of the second kapaala and three kapaalas to the north of it, [134,15] two mantras to the fourth and the fifth kapaala, [134,17-18] mantra of the sixth kapaala, [134,20-21] mantra of the seventh kapaala, [134,23] mantra of the eighth kapaala, [135,1; 18; 22; 23; 25] how to puts the eleven kapaalas (not clear for me), [136,2] how to puts the twelve kapaalas (not clear), [136,4-5] , he moves angaaras on the kapaalas with the veda. tkapaalopadhaana vidhi. HirZS 1.6 [133,8-136,5] [133,8] aahavaniiye gaarhapatye vaa haviiMSi zrapyante pazcaad agneH / [133,12] yathoktam (HirZS 1.3 [95,14]) upaveSam aadatta / [133,16-17] abhihataM rakSo, rakSasaH paaNiM daha, ahir asi16 budhniya iti (TS 1.3.3.q) vaa tena pratyancaav angaarau nirvartayati / [133,20] apaagna ity (TS 1.1.7.b(ab)) anyataram uttaraaparam avaantaradezaM nirasyaapa upaspRzya / [133,23] aa devayajaM vahety (TS 1.1.7.b(c)) avaziSTam avasthaapya / [134,1] dhruvam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.d) tasmin kapaalam upadadhaati / [134,3] nirdagdham iti (TS 1.1.7.c) tasminn angaaram adhivartayati / [134,5] dhartram asiiti (TS 1.1.7.e) tasmaat puurvam / [134,11] dharuNam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.f) tasmaat puurvam / [134,13] aSTaakapaalasya dve madhyamaad dakSiNe triiNy uttaraaNi / [134,15] tayor dharmaasiiti (TS 1.1.7.g) dakSiNapuurvaM marutaaM zardha iti dakSiNaaparam / [134,17-18] yantram asy aazaa dRMha (KS 1.7 [3,20]) rayiM dRMha poSaM dRMha17 sajaataan asmai yajamaanasya paryuuhety uttaraaparam / [134,20-21] vizvaabhyas tvaazaabhyo 'cchidraM sajaa20tavanasyaayaa upadadhaamiity uttarapuurvam / [134,23] cid asiity (TS 4.2.4.l(a)) avaziSTam uttarataH / [135,1] ekaadazakapaalasya yathaaSTakapaalasyaivaM triiNy upadadhaati /1 [135,18] teSaaM varSiSThaM madhyamaM dve madhyamaat puurve / [135,22] tayoz cid asiiti (TS 4.2.4.l(a)) puurvam / [135,23] yathoktam avaantaradezeSu / [135,25] citaH sthety (TS 1.1.7.h) avaziSTaany uttarataH / [136,2] dvaadazakapaalasya yathaikaadazakapaalasyaivam / [136,4-5] bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyadhvam i4ti (TS 1.1.7.i) vedena kapaaleSv angaaraan adhyuuhati / kapaalopadhaana contents. VaikhZS 4.8-9 [47,15-48,9]: 8 [47,15-16] havis is cooked at the gaarhapatya, 8 [47,16] he takes the upaveSa and recites a mantra on it, 8 [47,17] he moves two angaaras to the west of the gaarhapatya, 8 [47,17-18] he throws an angaara to the south, 8 [47,18] he fixes the other angaara, 8 [47,18-19] he puts the first kapaala on it, 9 [48,1] he moves an angaara on the first kapaala, 9 [48,1-2] he puts the second kapaala to the east of the first one, 9 [48,2] he puts the third kapaala to the east of the second one, 9 [48,2-3] he puts two kapaalas to the south of the second, middle one and three kapaalas to the north of it in the case of the aSTakapaala, 9 [48,3-4] of the two southern kapaalas the fourth one is put in the east and the fifth one is put to the west, 9 [48,4-5] of the three northern kapaalas the sixth one is put to the west, the seventh one to the east and the eighth one in the middle, 9 [48,5] to the north of the aSTaakapaala he puts the ekaadazakapaala, 9 [48,6] he puts the last three kapaalas like those of the aSTaakapaala, 9 [48,6-7] ??, 9 [48,7-8] he moves angaaras on the kapaalas with the veda, 9 [48,8-9] he joins kapaalas. kapaalopadhaana vidhi. VaikhZS 4.8-9 [47,15-48,9] gaarhapatye haviiMSi15 zrapayati dhRSTir asiity (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaayaapahataM rakSa ity (MS 4.1.6 [8,8]) abhimantrya16 tenaapareNaagneH pratyancaav angaarau vyasyaapaagne 'gnim iti (TS 1.1.7.b(ab)) dakSiNa17m angaaraM nirasyaapa upaspRzyaa devayajaM vahety (TS 1.1.7.b(c)) avaziSTam avashtaapya dhruva18m asiiti (TS 1.1.7.d) tasmin kapaalam upadadhaati /8/19 nirdagdham iti (TS 1.1.7.c) tasminn angaaram adhivartayati, dhartram asiiti (TS 1.1.7.e) tasmaa48,1t puurvaM, dharuNam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.f) tasmaat puurvam, aSTaakapaalasya dve madyamaad dakSiNe2 triiNy uttaraaNi, dakSiNayor dharmaasiiti (TS 1.1.7.g) puurvaM, marutaaM zardha ity a3paraM, yantram asiity (KS 1.7 [3,20]) uttareSaam aparaM vizvaabhya iti puurvaM cid asiiti4 (TS 4.2.4.l(a)) madhyamaM, tata uttara ekaadazakapaalasya, aSTaakapaalavat5 triiNy upadadhaati cid asiiti (TS 4.2.4.l(a)), tat puurvaM caturthaM yathoktam avaantaradezeSu6 citaH sthety (TS 1.1.7.h) avaziSTaani, bhRguuNaam angirasaam iti (TS 1.1.7.i) vedena kapaale7Sv angaaraan adhyuuhati, yaani gharma ity anudrutyendravaayuu yunktaam iti8 (cf. TS 1.1.7.k) kapaalaani yunakti. kapaalopadhaana contents. KatyZS 2.4.25-38: 25 peSaNa and kapaalopadhaana are performed at the same time, 26a he takes the upaveSa, 26b he moves the angaaras from the fire to the east, 27a he brings an angaara to the place of the kapaalas, 27b he covers the angaara with the first kapaala, 28 he names his enemy's name instead of bhraatRvyasya in mantra VS 1.17.d, 29 in other cases too, namely at the second and third kapaalas (see ZB 1.2.1.10 and 11), 30 he puts an angaara on the first kapaala with the left finger, 31 he places the second kapaala to the west of the first one, 32 the third kapaala to the east of the first one, 33 the fourth kapaala to the south of the first one, 34 the fifth and the sixth to the south of the first one and the seventh and eighth to the north of the first one, 35 lacing!!, 36 the first eight kapaalas of the eleven kapaalas to agni and soma are placed in the same way, 37 the remaining three kapaalas are placed to the south, 38 he covers kapaalas with angaaras. kapaalopadhaana vidhi. KatyZS 2.4.25-38 peSaNopadhaane yugapat /25/ dhRStir asiity (VS 1.17.a) upaveSam aadaayaapaagna ity (VS 1.17.b) angaaraan praacaH karoti /26/ aa devayajam ity (VS 1.17.c) angaaram aahRtya kapaalenaavachaadayati dhruvam asiiti (VS 1.17.d) /27/ amuSyeti dviSachabde 'bhicaran /28/ anyatraapi /29/ savyaangulyaazuunye 'ngaaraM nidadhaaty agne brahmeti (VS 1.18.a) /30/ dharuNam iti (VS 1.18.b) pazcaat /31/ purastaad dhartram iti (VS 1.18.c) /32/ vizvaabhya iti (VS 1.18.d) dakSiNataH /33/ samaM vibhajya dve dakSiNata evam uttarataz cita stheti (VS 1.18.e) /34/ (the suutra 35 is lacking!!) evam ekaadazaagniiSomiiyasya /36/ adhikaM dakSiNataH /37/ bhRguuNaam ity (VS 1.18.f) angaarair abhyuuhati /38/ kapaalopadhaana note, the place of the cooking of the puroDaaza: to the west of the gaarhapatya(?). ZB 1.2.1.3-6 kapaalaany upadadhaati / sa upaveSam aadatte ... /3/ tena praaco 'ngaaraan uduuhati / ... /4/ athaangaaram aaskauti / ... /5/ taM madhyamenaabhyupadadhaati / ... /6/ (See Eggeling's note 2 on ZB 1.2.1.3: The burning coals have been hitherto lying on the western side of the gaarhapatya hearth and as this side, which has been well heated by this time, will be used for the potsherds to be put on, he shifts the coals to the eastern or fore-part of the hearth.) kapaalopadhaana note, the place of the cooking of the puroDaaza: to the west of the gaarhapatya. BaudhZS 1.8 [11,5-11] athaitaani kapaalaani prakSaalitaani jaghanena gaarhapatya5m upasaadayaty aSTau dakSiNata ekaadazottarato 'tha jaghanena gaarha6ptyam upavizya dhRSTim aadatte dhRSTir asi brahma yaccheti (TS 1.1.7.a) gaarhapatya7m abhimantrayate 'paagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahiiti (TS 1.1.7.b(a)) niSkravyaadaM sedheti8 (TS 1.1.7.b(b)) dakSiNaangaaraM nirasyaty athaanyam aavartayaty aa devayajaM vaheti (TS 1.1.7.b(c)) taM9 dakSiNeSaaM kapaalaanaaM madhyamenaabhyupadadhaati dhruvam asi pRthiviiM10 dRMhaayur dRMha prajaaM dRMha sajaataan asmai yajamaanaaya paryuuhety (TS 1.1.7.d). kapaalopadhaana note, the place of the cooking of the puroDaaza: to the west of the gaarhapatya. BharZS 1.24.2-3 dhRSTir asi brahma yaccha ity (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya gaarhapatyaat pratyancaav angaarau niruuhyaanyataram uttaraaparam avaantaradezaM pratinirasyati apaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahi niSkravyaadaM sedha iti (TS 1.1.7.b(ab)) /2/ aa devayajaM vaha ity (TS 1.1.7.b(c)) anyataram avasthaapya tasmin kapaalam upadadhaati dhruvam asi pRthiviiM dRMha iti (TS 1.1.7.d) /3/ kapaalopadhaana note, the place of the cooking of the puroDaaza: on the western side of the gaarhapatya (according to the interpretation of Caland, see Caland's note 5 hereon: Jedoch so, dass die Kohle noch innerhalb der Feuerstaette bleiben. ApZS 1.22.2 dhRSTir asi brahm yacchety (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya rakSasaH paaNiM daha, ahir asi budhniya ity (TS 1.3.3.q) abhimantryaapaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahiiti (TA 1.1.7.b(a)) gaarhapatyaat pratyancaav angaarau nirvartya niSkravyaadaM sedheti (TS 1.1.7.b(b)) tayor anyataram uttaram aparam avaantaradezaM nirasyaa devayajaM vaheti (TS 1.1.7.b(c)) dakSiNam avasthaapya dhruvam asiiti (TS 1.1.7.d) tasmin madhyamaM puroDaazakapaalam upadadhaati /2/ kapaaTa see dvaara. kapaaTa beaten by zarkaraas for the rite of dvaaraapaavaraNa*. arthazaastra 14.3.54, 56 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zarkaraa ekaviMzatisaMpaataM kRtvaa madhughRtaabhyaam abhijuhuyaat /54/ tato gandhamaalyena puujayitvaa nikhaanayet /55/ dvitiiyena puSyenoddhRtyaikaaM zarkaraam abhimantrayitvaa kapaaTam aahanyaat /56/ abhyantaraM catasRNaaM zarkaraaNaaM dvaaram apaavriyate /57/ kapardaka see cowry. kapardaka used in the puttalavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.147 paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye caiva vinyaset / RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSurbhyaaM ca kapardakam /147/ kapardaka used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.56cd-57ab paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye rukmakaM nyaset /56/ RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSuSoz ca kapardakau / kapardicintaamaNimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.141 kapardigaNa skanda puraaNa 4.54 zambhor atyantapriyakapardigaNasthaapitazivalingamaahaatmya. kapardiiza? kapardiizavinaayakavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.40-43ab. aazvina, zukla, caturthii, worship of gaNeza/kapardiiza vinaayaka. Kane 5: 278, vrataarka folios 78b-84a (from skanda), VR 160-168; both refer to vikramaarkapura and say vikramaaditya performed it. (tithivrata) (c) (v) kapardiizavinaayakavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.40-43ab: 40a aazvina, zukla, caturthii, 40b kapardiiza vinaayaka, 41ab puujaa, 41cd-42ab he gives taNDulas which he unintentionally obtained and cowry to a brahmin boy, 42cd-43ab mantra to be recited at that time. kapardiizavinaayakavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.40-43ab iSazuklacaturthyaaM tu kapardiizaM vinaayakam /40/ pauruSeNa tu suuktena puujayed upacaarakaiH / akaaraNaan muSTigataaMs taNDulaan sakapardikaan /41/ vipraaya baTave dadyaad gandhapuSpaarcitaaya ca / taNDulaa vaizvadaivatyaa haradaivatyamizritaaH /42/ kapardigaNanaatho 'sau priiyataaM taiH samarpitaiH / kapardiizvaramaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 3.35.1-50. tha maahaatmyakathaa of kapardiizvara in in vv. 3-10. It seems to be identical with pizaacamocana; its kathaa in vv. 14cd-47. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) kapardiizvaramaahaatmya txt. kuurma puraaNa 31. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) kapardiizvaramaahaatmya txt. saura puraaNa 6. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) kapardiizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.38. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) kapardiizvaratiirtha note, viruupaakSavrata is recommended to be performed on pauSa, zukla, caturdazii. naarada puraaNa 1.123.64-66ab pauSazuklacaturdazyaaM viruupaakSavrataM smRtam / kapardiizvarasaaMnidhyaM praapsyaamy atra vicintya ca /64/ snaatvaagaadhajale vipra viruupaakSaM zivaM yajet / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /65/ tatsthadvijaataye dattvaa modate divi devavat / kapardikaa see cowry. kapardikaa see kapardaka. kapardikaa he gives taNDulas which he unintentionally obtained and cowry to a brahmin boy. naarada puraaNa 1.113.40-43ab iSazuklacaturthyaaM tu kapardiizaM vinaayakam /40/ pauruSeNa tu suuktena puujayed upacaarakaiH / akaaraNaan muSTigataaMs taNDulaan sakapardikaan /41/ vipraaya baTave dadyaad gandhapuSpaarcitaaya ca / taNDulaa vaizvadaivatyaa haradaivatyamizritaaH /42/ kapardigaNanaatho 'sau priiyataaM taiH samarpitaiH / (kapardiizavinaayakavrata) kapardin an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.4m(a) vijyaM dhanuH kapardino vizalyo baaNavaaM uta / anezann asyeSava aabhur asya niSangathiH /m/ (zatarudriya) kapardin an epithet of rudra. KS 17.13 [256,19] namo bhavaaya ca rudraaya ca nama17z zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca na18mo vyuptakezaaya ca kapardine ca namas sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca /13/19 (zatarudriya) kapardin an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,10] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya) kapardin an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1d namaH kapardine ca vyuptakezaaya ca /d/ (zatarudriya) kapardin an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1c namaH kapardine ca pulastaye ca /c/ (zatarudriya) kapardin an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.1-2c imaaM rudraaya tavase kapardine kSayadviiraaya prabharaamahe matim / yathaa naH zaM asad dvipade catuSpade vizvaM puSTaM graame asmin (/1/) anaaturam /c/ (zatarudriya) kapardin an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1f ye bhuutaanaam adhipatayo vizikhaasaH kapardinaH /f/ (zatarudriya) kapardin worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo rudraaya pazupataye mahate devaaya tryambakaayaikacaraayaadhipataye haraye zarvaayezaanaayograaya vajriNe ghRNine kapardine namaH ... /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa) kapardivighneza worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.21 natvaa kapardivighnezaM sarvavighnaiH pramucyate / kaarttikeyaM puujayitvaa brahmalokam avaapnuyaat /21/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kapha see doSa. kapha physical characteristics of men of kapha-prakRti. AVPZ 68.1.20-29ab prakRtisvapnabhaavaiz ca zleSmikaany api me zRNu / snigdhakezanakhazmazrutatatvagromabhaaSiNaH /20/mahodarabhujoraskadiirghakezanakhadvijaaH / vaiDuuryopalabaddhe tu saMnibhair niyamaiH zubhaiH /21/ sthiropacitasarvaangaa bhavanti sukhabhaaginaH / zirodarakaTiskandhapakSayor vimalekSaNaaH /22/ priyaaH priyaMvadaaH zuuraaH kRtajnaa dRDhabhaktayaH / ciraad gRhnanti suciraM gRhiitaM dhaarayanti ca /23/ na krudhyanti ciraat kruddhaaH saMbhavanty antakopamaaH / puujaabhir vipulaaM bhuumim aavahanti kulasya ca /24/ khyaapayanti ca sarvatra guNaiz ca vipulair yazaH / maaMsoznataatimadhurapayohaaraatha suprajaaH /25/ na ciraac chuSyate caiSaaM toyamaalyaanulepanam /26/ nimiilitaasyanayanaa niHzabdaa niHprakampinaH /26/ svapanty ekena paarzvena ciraM sukhanibodhanaaH / naatiduHkhena jiivanti notpadyante sukhena tu /27/ zyaamaaH zyaamaavadaataaz ca zriimanto 'dRDharoginaH / alpaazidiirghakaamaas tu bhavanty arthasahiSNavaH /28/ kSutpipaasaasahaaz caapi kaphaprakRtayo naraaH. (svapnaadhyaaya) kapha the dreams due to the kapha. AVPZ 68.1.29cd-37c svapneSu caiva pazyanti ramyaM candanakaananam /29/ vikuDmalapalaazaani pauNDariikavanaani ca / zubhaaz ca zizirapraayaa nadyaH zubhajalaavahaaH /30/ tuSaareNaavRtaaz caapi himaughapaTalaani ca / muktaamaNisuvaazRngaa mRNaalaphalakaani ca /31/ varaahakhaDgamahiSaa mRgaaz ca rathakunjaraaH / spaSTataaraM tu haMsaaz ca vyapoDhanti nabhastalam /32/ kundagokSiiragauraabhir indoH kiirNagabhastiSu / protphullakumudaakaaraa vyomni sudhaambusaprabhaiH /33/ raajahaMsapratiikaazaM zazaankaM caamaladyutim / zubhraaNi ca vimaanaani phalaani madhuraani ca /34/ kRtapuSpopahaaraaNi mahaanti bhavanaani ca / braahmaNaan yajnavaadaaMz ca dadhikSiiraamRtaani ca /35/ striyaz ca paramodaaktaaH suveSaaH svabhyalaMkRtaaH / madhuzvetapiitaani praayazaz ciram eva tu /36/ svapneSu caivaM pazyanti kaphaprakRtayo naraaH / prakRtisvapnabhaaveSu. (svapnaadhyaaya) kaphiizvaratiirtha skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 91 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). kapiroman is buried together with other items for the maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.73-74 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / kapiroma manuSyaasthi baddhvaa mRtakavaasasaa /73/ nikhanyate gRhe yasya dRSTvaa vaa yatpadaM nayet / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /74/ kapiizaavadaana see avadaana. kapiizaavadaana bibl. Leo Both, 1995, Das kapiizaavadaana und seine Parallelversion im piNDapaatraavadaana = Monographien zur indischen Archaeologie, Kunst und Philologie, Band 10, Berlin: Dietrich Verlag. kapila PW. 1) adj. von der Farbe des Affen (vgl. hari), braeunlich, roetlich (als m. die braeunliche, roethliche Farbe). kapila an auspicious color of the sun in zizira. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.23a taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/ kapila an auspicious color of the sun in zizira. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92,7] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa / kapila an auspicious color of the sun in zizira. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92,12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti / kapila PW. 2) m. b) N. pr. eines alten Weisen, der mit viSNu identificirt wird und fuer den Gruender der saaMkhya-Lehre gilt. kapila bibl. R.S. Bhattacharya, 1982, "Is kapila, the Founder of the saaMkhya-system, identical with the Destroyer of the Sons of the Kinga sagara?" Purana 24 (1), pp. 190-207. kapila in the conversation of a cow and kapila (mbh 12.260-262) kapila teaches that one of the four aazramas can be chosen as one's life-style. But kapila is condemned in the BaudhDhS as a teacher who teaches a bad theory of the aazrama. kapila a great siddha. bhagavadgiitaa 10.26 siddhaanaaM kapilo muniH. (Kane 5/1113.) kapila a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.17 nairRtyaaM dizi dezaaH pahlavakaambojasindhusauviiraaH / vaDavaamukhaaravaambaSThakapilanaariimukhaanartaaH /17/ kapilaa PW. 3. f. a) eine braeunlich Kuh. kapilaa dakSiNaa of the ghRtaavakSaNa. AVPZ 8.2.3 dvijottamaaya kapilaaM raajaa dadyaat tu gaaM zubhaam / aaziirvaadaM tatas tena zrutvaa tanmukhaniHsRtam /3/ kapilaa its worship, see zubhasaptamiivrata. kapilaa txt. varaaha puraaNa 110-111: kapilaalakSaNa, kapilaadaanamaahaatmya, kapilaamaahaatmya, ubhayamukhiikapilaadaana. kapilaa an effigy of an enemy is smeared with the pitta of a kapilaa cow for the andhiikaraNa. arthazaastra 14.3.69 kRSNacaturdazyaaM zastrahataayaa goH kapilaayaaH pittena raajavRkSamayiim amitrapratimaam anjyaat, andhiikaraNam // kapilaa a cow, its prazaMsaa: like gangaa among the river. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.19cd yathaa tu gangaa saritaaM dhenunaaM kapilaa tathaa /19/ (godaana) kapilaa a cow, its utpatti from the agnikuNDa of brahmaa. skanda puraaNa 5.3.39.5-8. (kapilaatiirthamaahaatmya) kapilaa a cow, its utpatti. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.161.9-10 kapilaa agnihotraarthaM yajnaarthe ca varaanane / uddhRtya sarvatejaaMsi brahmaNaa nirmitaa puraa /9/ pavitraaNaaM pavitraM ca mangalaanaaM ca mangalam / puNyaanaaM paramaM puNyaM kapilaa ca varaanane /10/ (kapilaadaanamaahaatmya) kapilaa tawny: the color of tawny is the original color of cows. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.18cd-19ab gaava prakRtivarNaas tu kapilaaH parikiirtitaaH /18/ kRtaM tu varNavaicitryaM puurvaM taasaaM tu zambhunaa / (godaana) kapilaa of ten kinds. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.161.28-32 dazeha kapilaaH proktaaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa / ... /29/ suvarNakapilaa puurvaa dvitiiyaa gaurapingalaa / aazaa caiva tRtiiyaa syaad agnijvaalaa caturthikaa /30/ pancamii juhuvarNaa syaat SaSThii tu ghRtapingalaa / saptamii zvetapingaa syaad aSTamii kSiirapingalaa /31/ navamii paaTalaa jneyaa dazamii puSpapingalaa / etaa daza samaakhyaataaH kapilaaz ca vasuMdhare /32/ In the kapilaadaanamaahaatmya. kapilaa its aajya is used in the vaagiizvariipuujaa. agni puraaNa 319 vaagiizvariipuujaa ... kapilaajyena homavidhaana. kapilaa its pancagavya is used in the snaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.48-49 kapilaapancagavyena kuzavaariyutena ca / snaapayen mantrapuutena braahmaM snaanaM hi tat smRtam /48/ kapilaapancagavyena dadhikSiiraghRtena ca / snaanaM zataguNaM jneyam itareSaaM naraadhipa /49/ (pratipatkalpa) kapilaa a decorated kapilaa with a calf is worshipped and given to a brahmin. matsya puraaNa 72.33, 35 suvarNazRngiiM kapilaam athaarcya raupyaiH khuraiH kaaMsyadohaaM savatsaraam / dhuraMdharaM raktamatiiva saumyaM dhaanyaani saptaambarasaMyutaani /33/ anguSThamaatraM puruSaM tathaiva sauvarNam atyaayatabaahudaNDam / caturbhujaM hemamayaM niviSTaM paatre guDasyopari sarpiyukte /34/ samastayajnaaya jitendriyaaya paatraaya ziilaanvayasaMyutaaya / daatavyam etat sakalaM dvijaaya kuTumbine naiva tu daambhikaaya / samarpayed vipravaraaya bhaktyaa kRtaanjaliH puurvam udiirya mantram /35/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) kapilaa a decorated kapilaa with a calf is worshipped and given to a brahmin. padma puraaNa 1.24.49cd-50ab suvarNazRngaaM kapilaam athaarcya raupyaiH khuraiH kaaMsyadohaaM savastraam /49/ dhuraMdharaM raktakhuraM ca saumyaM dhaanyaani saptaambarasaMyutaani / (angaarakacaturthiivrata) kapilaa a kapilaa with a calf is given in the praayazcitta when a braahmaNa who eats mRtaanna is employed in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.102a praayazcittaM pravakSyaami yathaa zudhyanti te naraaH /100/ maaghamaase tu dvaadazyaaM sarpiryuktaM tu paayasam / sa lihen madhumaaMsena tarpayitvaa dvijaatayaH /101/ savatsaaM kapilaaM dadyaad ubhayoH zuddhyate tathaa / punaH zraaddhaM prakurviita aatmanaH zubham icchataa /102/ snaanopalepanam bhuume kRtvaa vipraan nimantrayet / dantakaaSThaM visarjiita brahmacaarii zucir bhavet /103/ kapilaa zuudras do not use a kapilaa cow for their religious acts. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.50-51 devaagnikaaryam uddiSya kapilaam aaharet sadaa / brahmakSatriyavizaz caiva na zuudras tu kadaa cana /50/ kaapilaM yaH pibec chuudro devakaaryaarthanirmitam / sa pacyeta mahaaghore suciraM narakaarNave /51/ (pratipatkalpa) kapilaa a zuudra who milks a kapilaa cow obtains bad results. padma puraaNa 6.64.48-51ab kapilaaM brahmaNe dattvaa zuddhir bhavati naanyathaa / kapilaaM dohayed yas tu zuudro bhunkte nije gRhe /48/ daza varSasahasraaNi viSThaayaaM jaayate kRmiH / kRmiyonivinirmuktaH pazuyonim avaapnuyaat /49/ kapilaM yo hy anaDvaahaM zuudro bhuutvaatra vaahayet / yaavanti tasya romaaNi taavadvarSaaNi naarada /50/ kumbhiipaakeSu pacyeta sa naro naatra saMzayaH / (caaturmaasyavrata) kapilaa when a zuudra unknowingly drinks milk of a kapilaa cow, he should give a kapilaa cow to a brahmin as praayazcitta. padma puraaNa 6.118.39 ajnaanaad bhunjate yas tu zuudro vaa kapilaapayaH / kapilaaM braahmaNe dattvaa zuddho bhavati kaarttike /39/ (kaarttikavrata) kapilaa its ghRta is heated in a rite for vaziikaraNa of all sattvas or antardhaana or aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,15-20] candrasuuryagrahe sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaaM vaa gRhe kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goghRtapalaM gRhya sauvarNabhaajane sthaapya bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa candram apazyataa darzanoparicchaadya taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / phenaayati / jvalati / uuSmaayamaanaM piitvaa sarvasattvavaziikaraNam / phenaayamaanaM piitvaantardhaanaM bhavati / jvalamaanam piitvaakaazena gacchati / kapilaa its navaniita is used in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,4-10] zuklapancadazyaam aSTamyaaM vaa poSadhiko 'horaatroSito 'patitagomayaM gRhya gocarmamaatrasthaNDilam upalipya sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasya rajatamaye vaa bhaajane kapilaayaaH goH samaanavatsaayaaH kumaariimathitaM navaniitaM gRhya kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH vaamahastena bhaajanaM gRhya dakSiNahastenaanaamikaayaam anguhyaa(>anaamikayaa-m-angulyaa?) aaloDayaM(>aaloDayan?) taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / tat paatavyam / medhavii bhavati / skRduktaM gRhNaati / atha dhuumaayati vaziikaraNam / atha jvalati antardhaanaM bhavati / kapilaa its navaniita is used to make a rakSaa in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,4-7] viirakrayakriitaaM manaHzilaaM gRhiitvaa raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya taavaj japed yaavad agnivarNaa bhavati / tataH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kapilaayaaH kanyaamathitena navaniitena kRtvaa tasmin ghRte nirvaapayet / evaM dadhipuurNabhaajane madhupuurNe ca / tataH anenaiva rakSaaM kRtvaa samudrake sthaapya ... / kapilaa its navaniita is used to make a gulikaa used in a rite for antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-22] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet / kapilaa its apatita gomaya is used to make an effigy of manjuzrii in a rite to obtain anugraha of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa [687,21-27] kRSNaaSTamyaam ahoraatroSitena kapilaayaa goH samaanavatsaayaa apatitagomayenaaryamanjuzriyaM kRtvaa puurvaabhimukhaM sthaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato lakSaM japet / tato bhagavaan ziraH kampayati / anyaM vaa siddhinimittaM darzayati / tataH siddho bhavati / yaM cintayati taM sarvaM karoti / bhagavaan varado bhavati / sarvecchaaM saMpaadayati / svapne ca zubhaazubhaM kathayati / yatheSTaM prayunjiita / puurvaahNe sahasrajaptena mRSTam annam utpadyate / kapilaa a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.5b bhaved aakaazagangaayaaM kapilaayaaM ca piNDadaH / kapilezaM zivaM natvaa rukmikuNDe ca piNDadaH /5/ (gayaayaatraakramavidhi) kapilaa the name of the zukla SaSThii in bhaadrapada, on which rohiNii nakSatra and Mars are in conjunction(?). naarada puraaNa 1.115.29cd, 30cd nabhasye maasi yaa zuklaa SaSThii saa candanaahvayaa / ... rohiNii paatabhaumais tu saMyutaa kapilaa bhavet /30/ (kapilaavrata) kapilaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . kapilaadaana see godaana. kapilaadaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.161.1-79. (kapilaadaanamaahaatmya) vinataazva narrates the dialog between varaaha and dharaNii. Cf. ubhayatomukhiigodaana. kapilaadaana txt. viSNudharma 46.1-14. kapilaadaana at the end of one-year vrata of the aagneyavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.142 pratipady ekabhaktaazii samaante kapilaapradaH / vaizvaanarapuraM yaati aagneyavratam ucyate /142/ (vratapancaaziiti) kapilaadaana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.56-59ab dattvaivaM kapilaaM vipraaH praapnoty abhyadhikaM phalam / saayaM praatar manuSyaaNaam azanaM devanirmitam /56/ tatraikakaalam aznanto dvitiiyaad azanaan naraH / yathoktavidhinaa dadyaat kriitvaa tu kapilaaM naraH /57/ sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasya phalam aznute / gavaaM lokam aapnoti kulam uddharati svakam /58/ alaMkRtaaM tato dattvaa godaanaphalam aapnuyaat / (godaana) kapilaadaana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.75-76 prayacchate yaH kapilaaM sacailaaM kaaMsyopadohaaM kanakaagazRngiim / tais tair guNaiH kaamadhughaa ca bhuutvaa naraM pradaataaram upaiti saa gauH /75/ yaavanti romaaNi bhavanti dhenvaas taavatphalaM praapnute gopradaataa / putraaMz ca pautraaMz ca kulaM ca sarvam aasaptamaM taarayate paratra /76/ (godaana) kapilaadaana recommended in kapilaatiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.71cd-72 tato gaccheta raajendra kapilaatiirtham uttamam /71/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan kapilaaM yaH prayacchati / saMpuurNaaM pRthiviiM dattvaa yat phalaM tad avaapuyaat /72/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) kapilaadaana recommended in kapilaatiirtha on the narmadaa on jyeSTha, caturdazii. padma puraaNa 3.20.5-7 jyeSThamaase tu saMpraapte caturdazyaaM vizeSataH / tatropoSya naro bhaktyaa kapilaaM yaH prayacchati /5/ ghRtena diipaM prajvalya ghRtena snaapayec chivam / saghRtaM zriiphalaM datvaa kRtvaa caante pradakSiNam /6/ ghaNTaabharaNasaMyuktaaM kapilaaM yaH prayacchati / zivatulyo naro bhuutvaa na ceha jaayate punaH /7/ (narmadaamaahaatmya, kapilaatiirtha) kapilaadaana recommended in pingalezvara. padma puraaNa 3.18.33-34ab tato gaccheta raajendra pingalezvaram uttamam / ... tasmin tiirthe tu raajedra kapilaaM yaH prayacchati / yaavanti tasyaa romaaNi tatprasuutakulasya ca /33/ taavadvarSasahasraai rudraloke mahiiyate / (narmadaamaahaatmya) kapilaadaana recommended in prayaaga, txt. padma puraaNa 3.42.17cd-24. (prayaagamaahaatmya) kapilaadaana note, as a dakSiNaa on the paaraNa of aadityazayanavrata. matsya puraaNa 55.24cd-25ab ... kapilaaM vastrasaMyuktaaM suziilaaM ca payasviniim /24/ raupyakhuriiM hemazRngiiM savatsaaM kaaMsyadohanaam / dadyaan mantreNa puurvaahNena cainaam abhilanghayet /25/ (aadityazayanavrata) kapilaadaana note, as a dakSiNaa of the kapilaaSaSThiivrata. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.28cd evaM saMpuujya kapilaaM kumbhasthaM ca divaakaram / braahmaNe vedaviduSa ubhayaM pratipaadayet /24/ vyaasaaya suuryabhaktaaya mantreNaanena daapayet /25/ divyamuurtir jagaccakSur dvaadazaatmaa divaakaraH / kapilaasahito devo mama muktiM prayacchatu /26/ yasmaat tvaM kapile puNyaa sarvalokasya paavanii / pradattaa saha suuryeNa mama muktipradaa bhava /27/ palena dakSiNaa kaaryaa tadardhaardhena vaa punaH / zaktito dakSiNaayuktaaM taaM dhenuM pratipaadayet /28/ (kapilaaSaSThiivrata) kapilaadaana note, as a dakSiNaa of the saptamiisnapanavrata. matsya puraaNa 68.34cd-35ab ... evamaadiini vaakyaani vadantaM puujayed gurum /34/ zaktitaH kapilaaM dadyaat praNamya ca visarjayet / (saptamiisnapanavrata) kapilaadaana note, as a dakSiNaa on the paaraNa of vizokasaptamiivrata. matsya puraaNa 75.9 vrataante kalazaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam / zayyaaM sopaskaraaM dadyaat kapilaaM ca payasviniim /9/ (vizokasaptamiivrata) kapilaadaana note, as a dakSiNaa on the paaraNa of vizokasaptamiivrata. padma puraaNa 1.21.241cd-242ab vrataante kalazaM dadyaat suvarNakamalaanvitam /241/ zayyaaM sopaskaraaM kapilaaM ca payasviniiM / (vizokasaptamiivrata) kapilaadaana note, effects. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.205cd daataasyaaH svargam aapnoti vatsaraan romasaMmitaan / kapilaa cet taarayati bhuuyaz caasaptamaM kulam /205/ (godaana) kapilaadaana note, on gangaatiira, prazaMsaa. naarada puraaNa 2.41.52 kapilaa yadi dattaa syaad vidhinaa vedapaarage / narakasthaan pitRRn sarvaan svargaM nayati vai tadaa /52/ (daana on the gangaatiira) kapilaadaanavrata* upavaasa for two pakSas, daana of two kapilaa cows. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.151 pakSopavaasii yo dadyaad vipraaya papilaadvayam / sa brahmalokam aapnoti puujitaH surasattamaiH /151/ (tithivrata) (divasavrata) kapilaa dhenu dakSiNaa for the sun. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 kapilaa dhenu dakSiNaa for the sun. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ kapilaahrada a tiirtha of ziva/vRsadhvaja in vaaraaNasii. mbh 3.82.69 tato vaaraaNasiiM gatvaa arcayitvaa vRSadhvajam / kapilaahrade naraH snaatvaa raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /69/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kapilaahrada a tiirtha of ziva/vRsadhvaja in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.32.42cd-43ab tato vaaraaNasiiM gatvaa puujayitvaa vRSadhvaam /42/ kapilaanaaM hrade snaatvaa raajasuuyaphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa) kapilaahrada see kapilaatiirtha. kapilaahrada a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 35.24-26ab kapilaahradam aasaadya tiirthaM trailokyavizrutam / tatrasnaatvaarcayitvaa ca daivataani pitRRMs tathaa /24/ kapilaanaaM sahasrasya phalaM vindati maanavaH / tatrasthitaM mahaadevaM kapilaM vapur aazritam /25/ dRSTvaa muktim avaapnoti RSibhiH puujitaM zivam / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) kapilaa nadii a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.13.36cd-39 dakSiNe narmadaayaas tu kapilaakhyaa mahaanadii /36/ saralaarjuna saMgacchan naanaatiduure vyavasthitaa / asmin puNyaa mahaabhaagaa triSu lokeSu vizrutaa /37/ tatra kotizataM saagraM tiirthaanaaM tu yudhiSThira / puraaNe zruuyate raajan sarvaM koTiguNaM bhavet /38/ tasyaas tiire tu ye vRkSaaH patitaaH kaalaparyaat / narmadaatoyasamyuktaas te 'pi yaanti paraaM gatim /39/ (narmadaamaahaatmya, amarakaNTakamaahaatmya) kapilaa nadii a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.13.45-47ab kapilaa ca vizalyaa ca zruuyate raajasattama / iizvareNa puraaNeoktaa lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa /45/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajann azvamedhaphalaM labhet / anazanaM tu yaH kuryaat tasmin tiirthe naraadhipa /46/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa indralokaM sa gacchati / (narmadaamaahaatmya, amarakaNTakamaahaatmya) kapilaapuujaavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 77.1-6. kapilaaSaSThiivrata txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.4-33. bhaadrapada, kRSNa, SaSThii, Tuesday, vyatiipaata in rohiNii, (Kane 5: 279) (c) (v) kapilaaSaSThiivrata contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.4-33: 4-8 introduction: snaana in the kapilaa, kapilaadaana and worship of kapilezvara on kapilaaSaSThii, 9 definition of kapilaa SaSThii: bhaadrapada, kRSNa, SaSThii, Tuesday, vyatiipaata in rohiNii, 10 mRttikaasnaana with zukratilas, 11-13a suuryaarghya, 13b worship of kapilezvara, 13cd-23 puujaa of suurya in a muurti put on a kumbha and puujaa of a kapilaa cow with mantras, 24-28 muurti of suurya is given as dakSiNaa to a learned brahmin who is a suuryabhakta together with a kapilaa cow, 29-33 effects. kapilaaSaSThiivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.4-33 (4-12) samaahuutaa tatra devii kapiladhaaraa mahaanadii / samudramadhye saadyaapi puNyavadbhiH pradRzyate /4/ tatra snaatvaa mahaadevi kapilaaSaSThyaaM vizeSataH / kapilaaM daapayet tatra gokoTiphalabhaag bhavet /5/ sarveSaaM caiva paapaanaaM praayazcittam idaM smRtam / kapilezvaraM tu saMpuujya kanyaakoTiphalaM labhet /6/ devy uvaaca // aazcaryaM mama deveza kapilaSaSThyaa mahezvara / vidhaanaM zrotum icchaami daanamantraadipuurvakam /7/ iizvara uvaaca // janmajiivitamadhye tu yady ekaa labhyate naraiH / saMyogayuktaa saa SaSThii tat kiM devi braviimy aham /8/ prauSThapady asite pakSe SaSThyaam angaarako yadi / vyatiipaataz ca rohiNyaaM saa SaSThii kapilaa smRtaa /9/ tatra kSetre naraH snaatvaa athavaarkasthale zubhe / mRdaa zuklatilaiz caiva kapilaasaMgame zubhe /10/ kRtasnaanajapaH pazcaat suuryaayaarghyaM nivedayet / raktacandanatoyena karaviirayutena ca / kRtvaarghapaatraM zirasi mantreNaanena daapayet /11/ namas trailokyanaathaaya udbhaasitajagantraya / vedarazme namas tubhyaM gRhaaNaarghyaM namo 'stu te /12/ kapilaaSaSThiivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.4-33 (13-23) suuryaM pradakSiNiikRtya saMpuujya kapilezvaram / upalipte zubhe deze puSpaakSatavibhuuSite /13/ sthaapayed avraNaM kumbhaM candanodakapuuritam / pancaratnasamaayuktaM duurvaapuSpaakSataanvitam /14/ raktavastrayugacchannaM taamrapaatreNa saMyutam / ratho rukmaphalasyaiva ekacitravicitritaH /15/ sauvarNapalasaMyuktaaM muurtiM suuryasya kaarayet / kumbhasyopari saMsthaapya gandhapuSpaiH samarcayet /16/ kapilezvarasaaMnidhye maNDape homasaMskRte / aadityaM puujayed devaM naammabhiH svair yathoditaiH /17/ aaditya bhaaskara rave bhaano svayaM divaakara / prabhaakara namas tubhyaM saMsaaraan maaM samuddhara /18/ bhuktimuktiprado yasmaat tasmaac chaantiM prayaccha naH /19/ praarthanaamantraH / namo namas te varada RksaamayajuSaaM pate / namo 'stu vizvaruupaaya vizvadhaamne namo 'stu te /20/ amRtaM devi kSiiraM te pavitram iha puSTidam / tvatprasaadaat pramucyante manujaaH sarvapaatakaiH /21/ brahmaNotpaadite devi vahnikuNDaan mahaaprabhe / namas te kapile puNye sarvadevanamaskRte /22/ sarvadevamaye devi sarvatiirthamaye zubhe / daataaraM puujayaanaM maaM brahmalokaM naya svayam /23/ puujaamantraH / kapilaaSaSThiivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.4-33 (24-33) evaM saMpuujya kapilaaM kumbhasthaM ca divaakaram / braahmaNe vedaviduSa ubhayaM pratipaadayet /24/ vyaasaaya suuryabhaktaaya mantreNaanena daapayet /25/ divyamuurtir jagaccakSur dvaadazaatmaa divaakaraH / kapilaasahito devo mama muktiM prayacchatu /26/ yasmaat tvaM kapile puNyaa sarvalokasya paavanii / pradattaa saha suuryeNa mama muktipradaa bhava /27/ palena dakSiNaa kaaryaa tadardhaardhena vaa punaH / zaktito dakSiNaayuktaaM taaM dhenuM pratipaadayet /28/ yo 'nena vidhinaa kuryaat SaSThiiM kapilasaMjnitaam / so 'zvamedhasahasrasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /29/ yat phalaM sarvatiirtheSu sarvadaaneSu yat phalam / tat phalaM sarvam aapnoti yaH SaSThiiM kapilaaM caret /30/ kapilaakoTisahasraaNi kapilaakoTizataani ca / suuryaparvaNi yad dattvaa tat phalaM koTizo bhavet /31/ kotigoromasaMkhyaani varSaaNi varavarNini / taavat sa vasate svarge yaH SaSThiiM kapilaaM caret /32/ jnaanato 'jnaanato vaapi yat paapaM puurvasaMcitam / tat sarvaM naazam aayaati ity aaha kapilo muniH /33/ kapilaasaritsaMbhavamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.21. tiirthamaahaatmya. narmadaa. kapilaatiirtha see kapilaahrada. kapilaatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.38 kapilaatiirtham aasaadyya brahmacaarii samaahitaH / tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca daivataani pitRRMs tathaa / kapilaanaaM sahasrasya phalaM vindati maanavaH /38/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kapilaatiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.43cd-44 kapilaatiirtham aasaadyya brahmacaarii samaahitaH /43/ tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca devaan iha pitRRMs tathaa / kapilaanaaM sahasrasya phalaM vindati maanavaH /44/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kapilaatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.17.7cd-8ab tato gaccheta raajendra kapilaatiirtham uttamam /7/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan gopradaanaphalaM labhet / (narmadaamaahaatmya) kapilaatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.71cd-72 tato gaccheta raajendra kapilaatiirtham uttamam /71/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan kapilaaM yaH prayacchati / saMpuurNaaM pRthiviiM dattvaa yat phalaM tad avaapuyaat /72/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) kapilaadaana (72b) kapilaatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa: 5-7 kapilaadaana, 8 angaarakacaturthii, 9-12 angaarakanavamii and angaarakaamaavasii. padma puraaNa 3.20.4-12 tato gaccheta raajendra kapilaatiirtham uttamam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan gosahasraphalaM labhet /4/ jyeSThamaase tu saMpraapte caturdazyaaM vizeSataH / tatropoSya naro bhaktyaa kapilaaM yaH prayacchati /5/ ghRtena diipaM prajvalya ghRtena snaapayec chivam / saghRtaM zriiphalaM datvaa kRtvaa caante pradakSiNam /6/ ghaNTaabharaNasaMyuktaaM kapilaaM yaH prayacchati / zivatulyo naro bhuutvaa na ceha jaayate punaH /7/ angaarakadine praapte caturthyaaM tu vizeSataH / snaapayitvaa zivaM bhaktyaa braahmaNebhyas tu bhojanam /8/ angaarakanavamyaaM tu amaavasyaaM tathaiva ca / snaapayet tatrayatnena ruupavaan subhagaa bhavet /9/ ghRtena snaapayel lingaM puujayed bhaktito dvijaan / puSpakeNa vimaanena sahasraiH parivaaritaH /10/ zaivaM padam avaapnoti naatra caabhigataM bhavet / akSayaM modate kaalaM yathaa rudras tathaiva ca /11/ yadaa tu karmasaMyogaan martyalokam upaagataH / raajaa bhavati dharmiSTho ruupavaan jaayate balii /12/ tiirtha:tithi jyeSTha, caturdazii (5ab); angaarakacaturthii (8ab); angaaraka navamii (9ab). pradakSiNa. kapilaatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.39. utpatti of kapilaa cow. kapilaatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.29. (arbudakhaNDa) kapilaavaTa a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.27 kapilaavaTaM ca gaccheta tiirthasevii naraadhipa / uSyaikaaM rajaniiM tatra gosahasraphalaM labhet /27/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kapilaavaTa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.28.31cd-32ab kapilaavaTaM tu gaccheta tiirthasevii naraadhipa /31/ uSyaikaaM rajaniiM tatra gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kapilaavizalyaasaMgamamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.23. (narmadaa) kapilaavrata see kapilaaSaSThiivrata. kapilaavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.115.30cd-33. bhaadrapada, zukla, SaSThii, rohiNii and Mars are in conjunction, worship of suurya/aaditya, kapilaadaana. (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (c) (v) kapilaavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.115.30cd-33: 30cd when bhaadrapada, zukla, SaSThii is in conjunction with rohiNii, paata(?) and Mars, it is called kapilaa, 31ab worship of suurya/aaditya, 31cd effects, 32 various religious acts are akSaya, 33 kapilaadaana. kapilaavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.30cd-33 (nabhasye maasi yaa zuklaa SaSThii saa candanaahvayaa /29/ tasyaaM deviiM samabhyarcya labhate tatsalokataam /) rohiNiipaatabhaumais tu saMyutaa kapilaa bhavet /30/ tasyaaM raviM samabhyarcya vratii niyamatatparaH / labhate vaanchitaan kaamaan bhaaskarasya prasaadataH /31/ annadaanaM japo homaM pitRdevarSitarpaNam / sarvam evaakSaya jneyaM kRtaM devarSisattama /32/ kapilaaM dhenum abhyarcya vastramaalyaanulepanaiH / pradadyaad vedaviduSu dvaadazaatmapratuSTaye /33/ kapilaayatana Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-B-3, pp. 7-8, 46-48. Modern Kolayat. In Bikaner district, Kolayat tehsil. There is a maahaatmya in the skanda puraaNa. This maahaatmya is related on p.47. kapilagangaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.146-150 tat(ksjjalaacala)puurvasyaaM mahaadevii nadii kapilagangikaa / tasyaaM snaatvaa naro gangaasnaanajaM phalam aapnuyaat /146/ kaamaakhyaanilayaat puurvaM dakSiNasyaaM tathaa dizi / vidyate mahadaavartaM bhuvi brahmabilaM mahat /147/ pancaviMzatimaanena yojanaanaaM narezvara / tasmaad aayaati sunadii sitaambho'pamatoyabhaak /148/ ko brahmaa kiirtito devair yasmaat tasya bilaat sRtaa / gangeva phaladaa yasmaat tasmaat kapilagangikaa /149/ snaatvaa kapilaagangaayaaM sarvamanvantareSu ca / naraH svargam avaapyaadau brahmalokaM tato vrajet /150/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) kapilahRdaya a devataa worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/ kapilakSiira see milk. kapilakSiira amoghapaazakalparaaja 58a,7 [52,19-21] akSiiNy anjayet kapilamaanuSiikSiiraM saha bhaavayed raatrii yathaadivaM pazyanti / sarvanidhayam ujjvalanti / yadi kalpazatasahasram api saMnihata sa cam utplavati / (gorocanasaadhana) kapilapatnii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . kapilapatnii a devataa worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/ kapilasaMnyaasavidhi txt. BodhGZS 4.16; HirGZS 1.8.8 [124.10-27]. kapilasthaa see kapiSThalasya kedaara. kapilasthaa a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.14-17 kapilastheti vikhyaataM sarvapaatakanaazanam / yasmin sthitaH svayaM devo vRddhakedaarasaMjnitaH /14/ tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca rudraM daNDisamanvitam / antardhaanam avaapnoti zivaloke sa modate /15/ yas tatra tarpaNaM kRtvaa pibate culakatrayam / devadevaM namaskRtya kedaarasya phalaM labhet /16/ yas tatra kurute zraaddhaM zivam uddizya maanavaH / caitrazuklacaturdazyaaM praapnoti paramaM padam /17/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) (tithivrata) (caitra, zukla, caturdazii) kapilatiirtha see naagatiirtha. kapilatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.62. kapileza worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.5c bhaved aakaazagangaayaaM kapilaayaaM ca piNDadaH / kapilezaM zivaM natvaa rukmikuNDe ca piNDadaH /5/ kapilezvara Mathura Pillar inscription of candragupta II: the year 61 (CII III, 240 ll. 5-10) asyaaM puurvaayaaM bhagavatkuzikaad dazamena bhagavatparaazaraac caturthena bhagavatkapilavimalaziSyeNa bhagavadupamitavimalaziSyena aaryyoditaacaaryeNa svapuNyaapyaayananimittaM guruuNaaM ca kiirtyartham upamitezvarakapilezvarau gurvaayatane guru... pratiSThaapito [read -tau]. (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 401, p. 408.) kapilezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.53. (a tiirtha) kapilezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343 kapilaadhaaraakapilezvaramaahaatmya. kapilezvara tiirtha Bock 1984,191. kapilezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.88. kapilezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.175. kapila practiced tapas for the uddhaara of sagara's sons. kapinjala a bird, see kaapinjala svastyayana. kapinjala vasus are worshipped by offering kapinjala (a francoline partridge) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (sacrificial animal) kapinjala a bird meat of which is recommended for one who is annaadyakaama in the annapraazana. ParGS 1.19.8 bhaaradvaajyaa maaMsena vaakprasaarakaamasya /7/ kapinjalamaaMsenaannaadyakaamasya /8/ matsyair javanakaamasya /9/ kRkaSaayaa aayuSkaamasya /10/ aaTyaa brahmavarcasakaamasya /11/ sarvaiH sarvakaamasya/12/ kapinjala a bird meat of which is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ kapinjala a bird meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.7 pakSiNas tittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasamayuuravaaraNaa vaaraNavarjaaH panca viviSkiraaH /7/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kapinjala a bird meat of which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.38 mayuuraM tittiraM caiva kapotaM ca kapinjalam / vaardhriiNasaM bakaM bhakSyaM miinaM haMsaM paraajitam /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kapiSThalasya kedaara see kapilasthaa. kapiSThalasya kedaara a tiirtha in brahmodumbara. mbh 3.81.59cd-61 kedaare caiva raajendra kapiSThalamahaatmanaH /59/ brahmaaNam abhigamyaatha zuciH prayatamaanasaH / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa brahmalokaM prapadyate /60/ kapiSThalasya kedaaraM samaasaadya sudurlabham / antardhaanam avaapnoti tapasaa dagdhakilbiSaH /61/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kapiSThalasya kedaara a tiirtha in brahmodumbara. padma puraaNa 3.26.69-71ab kedaare caiva raajendra kapilasya mahaatmanaH / brahmaaNam abhigamyaatha zuciH prayatamaanasaH /69/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa brahmalokaM prapadyate / kapiSThalasya kedaaraM samaasaadya sudurlabham /70/ antardhaanam avaapnoti tapasaa dagdhakilbiSaH /61/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kapiSThalakaThasaMhitaa abbreviation: KapS. kapiSThalakaThasaMhitaa edition. Raghu Vira (ed.), kapiSThala-kaTha-saMhitaa: a Text of the Black Yajurveda, Delhi: Meharchand Lachhmandas, 1968. kapiSThalakaThasaMhitaa bibl. Oertel, Hans. 1934. Zur kapiSThala-kaTha-saMhitaa. SBAW Philos.-hist. Abt. Heft 6. kapiSThalakaThasaMhitaa contents. KapS 25.1-29.6 agnicayana (mantra), 29.7-32.21 gnicayana (braahmaNa), kapitiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.142.7cd-13: kapiizvara (7b). kapitiirtha (11c, 13d). Near to raktasiMha (7c). kapiizvaraaditya (9a). (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) kapitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.39: rambhaa, an apsaras, trying to break the tapas of vizvaamitra wishing to become a braahmaNa, got zaapa from him and became a stone. kapitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.84. kapittha try to find it in other CARDs. kapittha pallava of kapittha is used to decorate the kalaza for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.2.2. azvatthaplakSabilvaanaaM nyagrodhapanasasya ca / ziriiSaamrakapitthaanaaM pallavaiH samalaMkRtaan /2/ kapittha kvaatha of kapittha and other plants is used for the guhyaprakSaalana and viSapratiikaara. arthazaastra 14.4.2 zleSmaatakakapitthadantidantazaThagojiziriiSapaaTaliibalaasyonaagapunarnavaazvetavaaraNakvaathayuktaM candanasaalaavRkiilohitayuktaM nejanodakaM raajopabhogyaanaaM guhyaprakSaalanaM striiNaam, senaayaaz ca viSapratiikaaraH // kapittha decoction of vetasa, aamra and kapittha is used for pariSecana to pacify zakunii. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.3cd vetasaamrakapitthaanaaM niSkvaathaH pariSecane /3/ kapittha as an ingredient for pariSecana to pacify ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.3 kapitthaM suvahaaM bimbiiM tathaa bilvaM praciibalam / nandiiM bhallaatakaM caapi pariSeke prayojayet /3/ kapittha as an ingredient for pariSecana to pacify mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.3 kapitthabilvatarkaariivaaMziigandharvahastakaaH / kuberaakSii ca yojyaa syur baalaanaaM pariSecane /3/ kapittha as one of the naivedyas in the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.37b trapusaiH karkaTiibhiz ca naalikeraiH kapitthakaiH / biijapuuraiH sanaarangair bhakSyaannair vividhais tathaa /37/ naivedyaadibhir abhyarcya mantreNaanena toSayet / kapittha by planting a kapittha tree kiirti of the planter increases and zaMkara/ziva is pleased. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,16-17] dhaatriikapitthabilvaanaaM ropaNaM kiirtivardhanam /16 priiyate zaMkaras tais tu vaptur naasty atra saMzayaH //17 kapittha a kapittha tree is to be planted at a crossway. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,11-12] dhaatrii svadvaari saMyojyaa kapitthaM tu catuSpathe /11 zivapraakaaramadhye tu vaapayec chriitaruM pumaan //12 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) kapittha how to sow seeds of kapittha. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.22-26 kapitthavalliikaraNaaya muulaany aasphotadhaatriidhavavaasikaanaam / palaazinii vetasasuuryaballii zyaamaatimuktaiH sahitaaSTamuulii /22/ kSiire zRte caapy anayaa suziite taalaa zataM sthaapya kapitthabiijam / dine dine zoSitam arkapaadair maasaM vidhis tv eSa tato 'dhiropyam /23/ hastaayataM taddviguNaM gabhiiraM khaatvaavaTaM proktajalaavapuurNam / zuSkaM pradagdhaM madhusarpiSaa tat pralepayed bhasmasamanvitam /24/ cuurNiikRtair maaSatilair yavaiz ca prapuurayed mRttikayaantarasthaiH / matsyaamiSaambhassahitaM ca hanyaad yaavad ghanatvaM samupaagataM tat /25/ uptaM ca biijaM caturangulaadho matsyaambhasaa maaMsajalaiz ca siktam / vallii bhavaty aazu zubhapravaalaa vismaapanii maNDapam aavRNoti /26/ kapittha a tree to be avoided for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.27 zleSmaatako naktamaalyaH kapitthaH zaalmalii tathaa / nimbo vibhiitakaz caiva zraaddhakarmaNi garhitaaH /27/ (zraaddha). kapitthaka maNi for one of the three varNas is made of kapitthaka in a gaathaa on the maNidhaaraNa quoted in the description of the samaavartana. BharGS 2.21 [53.14-54.1] arko maNir braahmaNasya vaizyasya pulako maNiH / raajno gardabhasugriivo yasya kasya kapitthaka iti maNidhaaraNe gaathaa bhavati. kapiziirSNii see vaaditra. kapiziirSNii a musical instrument. JB 2.404 [335,2-5] athaitaa vaacaH2 pravadanti kSudraaH parimaadaH karkarii caalaabuz ca vakraa ca kapiziirSNii caiSiikii caapa3ghaaTaliikaa ca viiNaa ca kazyapii ca bhuumidundubhiz caarSabheNa carmaNaabhivihato vaaNaz ca4 zatatantriiH / antarikSe dundubhayo vitataa vadanti / (mahaavrata) kapota a hill in kaamaruupa where there is a piece of black stone called yamazilaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79. kapota see dove-cot. kapota Gonda, indra festival, JAOS 87 (1967): 425. formulas directed against the ill-omened pigeon such as are collected in AV 6.27; AV 6.29; AV 6.28.1; PS 19.13.13-15; PS 19.27.11; PS 19.13.16 = RV 10.165, and PS 19.13.17. kapota a rite to pacify a pigeon which comes into the house, adbhutazaanti, txt. KauzS 46.7, AzvGS 3.7.7, ZankhGS 5.5.1-2, KathGS 56.1-3, ManGS 2.17.1-7, bRhatsaMhitaa 45.71. kapota a rite of the adbhutazaanti. KauzS 46.7-8 mantroktaani patitebhyo devaaH kapota Rcaa kapotam amuun hetir iti (AV 6.27, AV 6.28, and AV 6.29) mahaazaantim aavapate /7/ pariime agnim ity (AV 6.28.2) agniM gaam aadaaya nizi kaarayamaaNas triH zaalaaM pariNayati /8/ kapota adbhutazaanti. AzvGS 3.7.7 kapotaz ced agaaram upahanyaad anupated vaa devaaH kapota iti (RV 10.165) pratyRcaM juhuyaaj japed vaa /7/ kapota a rite to pacify a pigeon which comes into the house, adbhutazaanti, vidhi. ManGS 2.17.1-7 ayuuthike bhayaartte kapote gRhaan praviSTe tasyaagnau padaM dRzyeta dadhani saktuSu ghRte vaa devaaH kapota iti pratyRca japej juhuyaad vaa devaa kapota ... // (RV 10.165.1-5) iti /1/ padam aadaaya dakSiNaa pratyag haranti /2/ sahaadhikaraNair yanti /3/ svakRta iriNe padaM nyasyaadhy adhi /4/ dhaamno dhaamna iti tisRbhiH parogoSThaM maarjayante /5/ anapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti /6/ agna aayuuMSi pavase agnir RSir agne pavasvety pratyetya japanti /7/ kapota a precaution is taken against that a dove will not sit in the shadow of piled ashes(?) of the cremation in the asthisaMcayana, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.11 [17,1-3] athainaM susaMcitaM saMcitya piNDaM karoti taM tathaa karoti yathaasya17,1 kapotaz chaayaayaaM nopavized ity athainam aparimitaiH kSudramizrair azmabhiH pari2cinoti na tena paricinuyaad yathaasya kapotaz chaayaayaaM nopavized ity. kapota adbhutazaanti when a kapota sits down in one's house. Rgvidhaana 4.102 (4.20.2) devaaH kapota iti (RV 10.165) tu kapotasyopvezane / suuktena juhuyaad aajyaM yamaduutaM hi taM viduH /102/ kapota is regarded as the yamaduuta. kapota an adbhutazaanti. VarGP 12. kapota when a kapota perches on the indradhvaja, it is a bad omen. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.62 kravyaadakauzikakapotakakaakakankaiH ketusthitair mahad uzanti bhayaM nRpasya / caaSeNa caapi yuvaraajabhayaM vadanti / zyeno vilocanabhayaM nipatan karoti /62/ kapota when a kapota comes to one's head, it is an ariSTa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 uttamaange nilayanaM vaa kapotakankakaakaprabhRtiinaam. kapota when a kapota perches on the indradhvaja, the prajaas will perish. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.27cd-28a raatrau prajaagaraH kaaryo rakSaNaaya prayatnataH / kaakoluukakapotaanaaM yena paato na vidyate /27/ kaakaad bhavati durbhikSaM kauzikaan mriyate nRpaH / kapotaac ca prajaanaazas tato rakSet sadodyataH /28/ kapota nirRti is worshipped by offering kapota (a pigeon), uluuka, zaza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (sacrificial animal) kapota a bird meat of which is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ kapota a bird meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.7 pakSiNas tittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasamayuuravaaraNaa vaaraNavarjaaH panca viviSkiraaH /7/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kapota a bird meat of which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.38 mayuuraM tittiraM caiva kapotaM ca kapinjalam / vaardhriiNasaM bakaM bhakSyaM miinaM haMsaM paraajitam /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kapotaka a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.39a kapotake naraH snaatvaa aSTaavakre kRtodakaH /dvaadazaahaM niraahaaro naramedhaphalaM labhet /39/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) kapotakuNDa a tiirtha/a pond in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.42cd-46ab tadaa tattvaahvaye zaile zriisuuryo 'pi vyavasthitaH /41/ trisrotaa naama yasyaasti nadii puurvadizi sthitaa / kapotakaraNaM pazcaad asya kuNDadvayaM sthitam /42/ kapotakuNDe vidhivat snaatvaa karaNakuNDake / tattvaacalaM samaaruhya saMpuujya ca divaakaram /43/ sakRd eva naro yaati bhaaskarasya gRhaM prati / suuryarazmisamudbhuutaM kapotakaraNaamRtam /44/puNyatoyasamaakhyaataM paapaM kapota me hara / ity anena tu mantreNa snaatvaa kapotapuSkare /45/ karaNaM samupaspRzya tattvazaile raviM yajet / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) kapotatiirthamaahaatmya txt. devii puraaNa 76-77: praise of kapotatiirtha and the benefits of bathing zivalingas, devii, maatRs, suurya, naaraayaNa and others with the water of the kuNDa. kathaa of a kapota which was reborn as sage zuka as a result of its death in this pool. 77: praise of the kapotakuNDa, and the results of worshipping ziva and devii with the use of tantric mantras and sixteen kinds of mudraas, viz., yonimudraa, lingamudraa, vyaapiniimudraa, chatramudraa, etc. kapotavankaa DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.3a: kapotavankaa kabaDavanketi loke prasiddhaa brahmasuvarcalaaparaparyaayaa. kapotavankaa used in the pariSecana to pacify puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.3 kapotavankaaraluko varuNaH paaribhadrakaH / aasphotaa caiva yojyaaH syur baalaanaaM pariSecane /3/ kapoteza txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.12c indradyumna visits kapotezakSetra and worships bilveza and others. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) kapoteza txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.13a kapotezalingasthaapana by ziva wearing the costume? of kapota. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) kapucchala patch of hair on the back-side of the head. GobhGS 2.9.18 dakSiNena paaNinaapa aadaaya dakSiNaaM kapuSNikaam undaty aapa undantu jiivase (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.3) iti /12/ viSNor daMSTro 'si (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.4) ity audumbaraM kSuraM prekSata aadarzaM vaa /13/ oSadhe traayasvainam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.5) iti sapta darbhapinjuliir dakSiNaayaaM kapuSNikaayaam abhizirograa nidadhaati /14/ ... etayaivaavRtaa kapucchalam /18/ etayaivottaraaM kapuSNikaam /19/ kapuSNikaa patch of hair on the side of the head. GobhGS 2.9.12, 14, 19 dakSiNena paaNinaapa aadaaya dakSiNaaM kapuSNikaam undaty aapa undantu jiivase (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.3) iti /12/ viSNor daMSTro 'si (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.4) ity audumbaraM kSuraM prekSata aadarzaM vaa /13/ oSadhe traayasvainam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.5) iti sapta darbhapinjuliir dakSiNaayaaM kapuSNikaayaam abhizirograa nidadhaati /14/ ... etayaivaavRtaa kapucchalam /18/ etayaivottaraaM kapuSNikaam /19/ (cuuDaakaraNa) kapus an aangirasii oSadhi. VaitS 5.10 uSasi zaantyudakaM karoti cityaadibhir aatharvaNiibhiH kapurviparvaarodaakaavRkkaavatiinaaDaanirdahantiibhir aangirasiibhiz ca / caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair anuyojitaiH /10/ kapus glossed as kapikacchu in the commentary of VaitS on 5.10: kapuH kapikacchuH. kara PW. 2) m. a) Hand (die vor allem thaetige), ... Als Laengenmaass ist die Hand = 24 Daumenbreiten. karaala description of karaala, a kSetrapaala. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.128 karaalaM kSetrapaalaM ca katrikharparadhaariNam / puujayed iizam atyarthaM daMSTraabhinaadharaM bhayam /128/ (tripuraapuujaa) karaala a kSetrapaala in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.52a karaalaH kSetrapaalaz ca. karaalabhairava a devotee of kaalii. yoginiitantra 19. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.) karaalaa a devii? suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.11 upaasate yaaM satataM devyo vividhabhuuSaNaaH / lambaa karaalaa vinataa tathaiva bahuputrikaa / revatii zuSkanaamaa yaa saa te devii prasiidatu /11/ (revatiipratiSedha) karaalaa bhavabhuuti's maalatiimaadhava Act V is set in the zmazaana around the temple of the goddess karaalaa (p. 95 in Coulson's ed.). (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 109, n. 81.) karaalamba one of the trayodaza sthaanaaH. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 54: The reading karaalaasya (MSS BC) seems to be a lectio facilior; the T reads kalaarambha. ... perhaps the name is related to kalambakubja (D.C. Sircar, 1973, The zaakta piiThas, p. 114), or with kalambaaipaada (kaulajnaananirNaya 8.18). The kubjikaamata tantra 2.50b mentions as the next place after the residence of lambikaa, a locality called karaala, which is obviously the same as karaalamba. To make any sense of the name, one should perhaps expect karaalambaa (-sthaana). karaalikaa a devataa worshipped in the maNDala in the gopracaarapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.2b yajed viSNuM salakSmiikam upacaaraiH pRthagvidhaiH /1/ upacaaraiz ca brahmaaNaM rudraM caiva karaalikaam / varaahaM somasuurye ca mahaadevaM yathaakramam /2/ karaanarmadaasaMgamamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.3.24. karabha as an animal ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.33cd kharakarabhacaNakavaatalaniSpaavaaz caarkaputrasya /33/ karabha cry of a karabha is one of the vaayu-adbhutas. AVPZ 67.7. ativaato yatra bhaved ruupaM vaa yatra vaikRtam / kharakarabhamahiSaa varaahaa vyaaghrasiMhakaaH /1/ gRdhraaz ca tathaa gomaayuH kRkalaasaa vadanti ca / maaMsapeSaM ca rudhiraM paaMsuvRSTis tathaiva ca /2/ vaayuruupam idaM sarvam adbhutaM parikiirtitam / karabha going to the south by riding on karabha is duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.55cd-56ab snehaabhyaktazariiras tu karabhavyaalagardabhaiH /55/ varaahair mahiSair vaapi yo yayaad dakSiNaamukhaH / karabha the fire which has the form of a karabha and other animals is unfavorable. yogayaatraa 8.11a zvakharakarabhavaanaraanuruupo nigaDabibhiiSaNazastraruupabhRd vaa / zavarudhiravasaasthivastagandho hutabhug aniSTaphalaH sphulingakRc ca /11/ karabhezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.73. The 73. of the caturaziitilingas. mRgayaa of king viiraketu. karabhezvaramaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.28. karacchatraa a town of durgaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.8-9ab bhraSTaaH svargaM parityajya tyaktapraharaNaa drutam / karacchatraaM puriiM praaptaa yatraaste bhavavallabhaa /8/ durgaa caamuNDayaa saardhaM navadurgaasamanvitaa / (vratakathaa of the dhvajanavamiivrata). karaka a paatra, the daana of it filled with seeds and water is recommended on the akSayatRtiiyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.29-32 yaa tv eSaa kuruzaarduula vaizaakhe maasi vai tithiH / tRtiiyaa saakSayaa loke giirvaaNair abhinanditaa /29/ ... yo 'syaaM dadaati karakaan vaaribiijasamanvitaan / sa yaati puruSo viira lokaM vai hemamaalinaH /32/ (akSayatRtiiyaavrata) karaka a paatra, the daana of it and other things is recommended on the akSayatRtiiyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.30.15cd udakumbhaan sakarakaan snaanasarvarasair yutaan /15/ graiSmikaM sarvam evaatra sasyadaanaM prazasyate / (akSayatRtiiyaavrata) karaka four karakas filled with food and grain are placed on the four corners of a painted lotus and they are given to a brahmin. matsya puraaNa 72.31-32, 35 tathaastamia aaditye gomayenaanulepayet / praangaNaM puSpamaalaabhir akSataabhiH samantataH /29/ abhyarcyaabhilikhet padmaM kunkumenaaSTapattrakam / kunkumasyaapy abhaave tu raktacandanam iSyate /30/ catvaaraH karakaaH kaaryaa bhakSyabhojyasamanvitaaH / taNDulai raktazaaliiyaiH padmaraagaiz ca saMyutaaH /31/ catuSkoNeSu taan kRtvaa phalaani vividhaani ca / gandhamaalyaadikaM sarvaM tathaiva vinivedayet /32/ suvarNazRngiiM kapilaam athaarcya raupyaiH khuraiH kaaMsyadohaaM savatsaraam / dhuraMdharaM raktamatiiva saumyaM dhaanyaani saptaambarasaMyutaani /33/ anguSThamaatraM puruSaM tathaiva sauvarNam atyaayatabaahudaNDam / caturbhujaM hemamayaM niviSTaM paatre guDasyopari sarpiyukte /34/ samastayajnaaya jitendriyaaya paatraaya ziilaanvayasaMyutaaya / daatavyam etat sakalaM dvijaaya kuTumbine naiva tu daambhikaaya / samarpayed vipravaraaya bhaktyaa kRtaanjaliH puurvam udiirya mantram /35/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) karaka four karakas filled with food and grain are placed on the four corners of a painted lotus and they are given to a brahmin. padma puraaNa 1.24.47cd-48 athaastamita aaditye gomayenaanulepayet /45/ praangaNaM puSpamaalaabhir akSataadbhiH samantataH / tad abhyarcyaalikhet padmaM kunkumenaaSTapattrakam /46/ kunkumasyaapy abhaave na(>tu??, matsya puraaNa 72.30cd) raktacandanam iSyate / catvaaraH karakaaH kaaryaaH bhakSyabhojyasamanvitaaH /47/ taNDulai raktazaaleyaiH padmaraagaiz ca saMyutaaH / catuHkoNeSu taan kRtvaa phalaani vividhaani ca /48/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) karaka four karakas filled with food and grain are used. skanda puraaNa 5.1.37.4bd-48 caturthyaaM mangaladine nakte caarghyaM nivedayet /44/ yaavat puurNaaz catasraH syus taavat kaaryaaH prayatnataH / panca vai karakaaH kaaryaas taamrapaatreNa saMyutaaH /45/ guDapiiThamayaaH kaaryaa raktavastrasamanvitaaH / raktacandanasaMyuktaa raktapuSpaiz ca puujitaaH /46/ tilataNDulasaMpuurNam ekaM tatraiva kaarayet / dvitiiyaM laDDukaiz caiva tRtiiyaM payasaa tathaa /47/ uttariibhiz caturthaM ca pancamaM muulakais tathaa / kRtvaa hy evaM vidhaanena mantreNaarghyaM nivedayet /48/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) karaka used at the snaana at sunset and at each yaama. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.24-25ab tato 'stasamaye bhaanoH kumaaryaH karakair navaiH / snaanaM kuryur mudaa yuktaaH saubhaagyaarogyavRddhaye /24/ yaame yaame gate snaanaM deviipuujanam eva ca / (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) karaka a new karaka is used at the snapana of skanda/kaarttikeya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.6 braahmaNas tu tato vidvaan gRhiitvaa karakaM navam / paatayet tasya zirasi dhaaraaM vai dakSiNaamukhaH /6/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) karaka ten karakas are used to offer pakvaanna to gaNeza/gaNaadhiiza and they are given to suvaasiniis. naarada puraaNa 1.113.45-46 caturthyaaM kaarttike kRSNe karakaakhyaM vrataM smRtam /43/ striiNaam evaadhikaaro 'tra tadvidhaanam udiiryate / puujayec ca gaNaadhiizaM snaataa strii samalaMkRtaa /44/ tadagre puurNapakvaannaM vinyaset karakaan daza / samarpya devadevaaya bhaktyaa prayatamaanasaa /45/ devo me priiyataam evam uccaaryaatha samarpayet / suvaasiniibhyo viprebhyo yathaakaamaM ca saadaram /46/ (karakavrata) karaka a karaka vessel filled with milk or water, together with other items is given as dakSiNaa. naarada puraaNa 1.113.48 yad vaa kSiireNa karakaM puurNaM toyena vaa mune / sapuugaakSataratnaaDhyaM dvijaaya pratipaadayet /48/ (karakavrata) karaka a paatra, the daana of it filled with water together with gold is recommended on the madhuukatRtiiyaavrata. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.141-143ab arghyaM dattvaa tataH pazcaat karakaM vaaripuuritam / madhuukapaatropabhRtaM sahiraNyaM tu zaktitaH /141/ karakaM vaarisaMpuurNaM saubhaagyena tu saMyutam / dattaM tu lalite tubhyaM saubhaagyaadivivardhanam /142/ iti karakadaanamantraH / mantreNaanena vipraaya dadyaat karakam uttamam / (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata) karaka a sun-worshipper, his definition. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.23-25 brahmakSatravizaaM viira zuudraaNaaM ca kadambakaH / zRNvataaM vidhivat puNyaM bhaktyaa pustakavaacanam /23/ iti maase nibaddhasya homasyeti ca bhaanunaa / kathitaM kuruzaarduula svayam aakaazagaaminaa /24/ yasyaaH kartaa bhaved yas tu mama syaat karako mataH / sa vipro raajazaarduula sadeSTo bhaaskarasya tu /25/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata) karakavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.43cd-51ab. kaarttika, kRSNa, caturthii, for sixteen years or for twelve years, or for her life, worship of gaNeza/gaNaadhiiza, only by women. Kane 5: 279 (karakacaturthii), AK. folio 547a. (tithivrata) (c) (v) karakavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.43cd-51ab: 43cd kaarttika, kRSNa, caturthii, karakavrata, 44ab only by women, 44cd puujaa of gaNaadhiiza, 45-46ab offering of ten karaka vessels filled with pakvaanna, 47ab she gives arghya/argha when the moon rises, 47cd she eats miSTa anna, 48 dakSiNaa, 49 for sixteen years or for twelve years, 50ab or for her life, 50cd-51ab effects. karakavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.43cd-51ab caturthyaaM kaarttike kRSNe karakaakhyaM vrataM smRtam /43/ striiNaam evaadhikaaro 'tra tadvidhaanam udiiryate / puujayec ca gaNaadhiizaM snaataa strii samalaMkRtaa /44/ tadagre puurNapakvaannaM vinyaset karakaan daza / samarpya devadevaaya bhaktyaa prayatamaanasaa /45/ devo me priiyataam evam uccaaryaatha samarpayet / suvaasiniibhyo viprebhyo yathaakaamaM ca saadaram /46/ tataz candrodaye raatrau dattvaarghaM vidhipuurvakam / bhunjiita miSTam annaM ca vratasya paripuurtaye /47/ yad vaa kSiireNa karakaM puurNaM toyena vaa mune / sapuugaakSataratnaaDhyaM dvijaaya pratipaadayet /48/ etat kRtvaa vrataM naarii SoDazadvaadazaabdakam / upaayanaM vidhaayaatha vratam etad visarjayet /49/ yaavaj jiivaM tu vaa naaryaa kaaryaM saubhaagyavaanchayaa / vratenaanena sadRzaM striiNaaM saubhaagyadaayakam /50/ vidyate bhuvaneSv anyat tasmaan nityam iti sthitiH / karakavrata kaarttika, kRSNa, aSTamii, worship of ziva/zaMbhu and devii/umaa. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.78cd-79 uurje kRSNaadike 'STamyaaM karakaakhyaM vrataM smRtam /78/ tatromaasahitaH zaMbhuH puujaniiyaH prayatnataH / candrodaye 'ghadaanaM ca vidheyaM vratibhiH sadaa /79/ (tithivrata) karambha see haviSpankti. karambha how to make karambha: saktus are kneaded with a little quantity of fluid so that dough is made which can be formed into shapes such as karambhapaatra. ApZS 12.4.12-13 udvaasanakaale dhaanaa udvaasya vibhaagamantreNa vibhajyaardhaa aajyena saMyauti / ardhaaH piSTaanaam aavRtaa saktuun karoti /12/ manthaM saMyutaM karambha ity aacakSate / (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) karambha how to make karambha. VaikhZS 15.4-5 [192,7-13]. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza, dhaanaa and karambha) karambha AV 4.7.2 = PS 2.1.1 arasaM praacyaM viSam arasaM yad udiicyam / athedam adharaacyaM karambheNa vikalpate /1/ karambha AV 4.7.3 = PS 2.1.2 karambhaM kRtvaa tiryaM piivasphaakam udaarathim / kSudhaa kila tvaa duSTano jakSivaaMsaM na ruurupaH /2/ karambha :: anna. AB 2.24.7 (agniSToma, haviSpankti, karambha to indra puuSaNvat). karambha puuSan has no teeth and he is eater of karambha, bibl. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 163f. karambha puuSan has no teeth and he is eater of karambha. KB 13 [27,3-7] atha yatra ha tad devaa yajnam atanvata tat sa3vitre praazitraM parijahrus tasyaa paaNii praciccheda tasmai hiraNyamayau pratida4dhus tasmaad dhiraNyapaaNir iti stutas tad bhagaaya parijahrus tasyaakSiNii nirjaghaana5 tasmaad aahur andho bhaga iti tat puuSNe parijahrus tasya dantaan parovaapa tasmaa6d aahur adantakaH puuSaa karambhabhaaga iti. (praazitrapraazana) karambha the gRhamedha is replaced by dhaanaas and karambha during the gavaamayana. JB 2.38 (Caland Auswahl 135). karambha a havis of the annahoma. VadhZS 11.3.2.34, BaudhZS 15.16 [220,7-10] ghRta, madhu, taNDula, pRthuka, laaja, karambha, dhaanaa, saktu, masuusya, priyangutaNDula. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (4), n. 4.) karambha a havis of the aSTakaahomas. KauzS 138.2 aSTakaayaam aSTakaahomaaJ juhuyaat /1/ tasyaa haviiMSi dhaanaaH karaMbhaH zaSkulyaH puroDaaza udaudanaH kSiiraudanas tilaudano yathopapaadipazuH /2/ karambha a food offering in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.4 gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya yavapiSTaani vriihipiSTaani zyaamaakapiSTaani vaajyenekSurasena vaa aktvaa paayasaM ghRtapakvaaMz ca apuupaan odanaM dhaanaas saktuun karambhaan laajaan ity upakirati ... /4/ karambha to indra puuSaNvat in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. KS 29.1 [168,7-8] puuSaNvaan ka7rambham iti pazavo vai puSaa pazuunaam eva tat saayujyam agacchat. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) karambha to indra puuSaNvat in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. MS 3.10.6 [137,16-17] puuSaNvaan karambhaH // iti pazavo vai puuSaa pazubhir eva16 saayujyam agachat // (agniSToma, haviSpankti) karambha to indra puuSaNvat in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. AB 2.24.5 (5) puuSaNvaan karambhaM iti haviSpanktyaa yajaty. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) karambha to indra puuSaNvat in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. ApZS 12.4.6 indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam iti /6/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) karambha to puuSan in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. TB 1.5.11.2-3 so 'braviit / saptadazena hriyamaaNo vyaleziSi / bhiSajyatameti / tam azvinau dhaanaabhir abhiSajyataam / puuSaa karambheNa / bhaaratii parivaapeNa / mitraavaruNau payasyayaa / tad aahuH /2/ yad azvibhyaaM dhaanaaH / puuSNaH karambhaH / bhaaratyai parivaapaH / mitraavaruNayoH payasyaa. (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza) karambha karambha prepared in aajya is offered to sarpas and aazreSaas. TB 3.1.4.7 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan / te devaaH sarpebhya aazreSaabhya aajye karambhaM niravapan / taan etaabhir eva devataabhir upaanayan / etaabhir ha vai devataabhir dviSantaM bhraatRvyam upanayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) karambha karambha prepared in aajya is offered to sarpas and aazreSaas is made of yavas. BaudhZS 28.4 [350,7-10] sarpebhya7 aazreSaabhya aajye karambham iti (TB 3.1.4.7) sarve yavaa bhavanty adhizrayaNa8kaale tiraH pavitram aajyam aaniiyaadhizritya tiraH pavitraM kara9mbhaan aavapati. (nakSatreSTi, karambha cooked in aajya to sarpas and aazreSaas) karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their preparation, caaturmaasya. bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, caaturmaasya, pp. 92-95. karambhapaatra note, the number of the karambhapaatras: as many as the yajamaana's amaatyas and plus one. ManZS 1.7.4.1 ... yaavanto 'maatyaa yajamaanasyaikaM caadhikam /1/ karambhapaatra note, the number of the karambhapaatras: as many as yajamaana's sons and grandsons and plus one; even female members are counted. BharZS 8.7.1-2 aindraagnaparyantaani haviiMSy adhizrityaamapeSaaNaaM yavaanaam iiSaDupataptaanaaM vaa pratipuuruSaM patanii karambhapaatraaNi karoti yaavanto yajamaanasya putrapautraa bhavanty ekam atiriktam /1/ striibhyo 'pi pratikaroti /2/ karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, caaturmaasya, pp. 106-117. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. txt. KS 36.5-6 [72,16-19; 73.4-11]. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. txt. MS 1.10.11-12 [151,3-5; 9-13; 152,5-7]. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. TB 1.6.5.2-5. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. ZB 2.5.2.19-30. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. ManZS 1.7.4.10-17. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. VarZS 1.7.2.27-34. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. BaudhZS 5.7-8 [136,13-137,15]. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. BaudhZS 21.2 [72,7-10]; 25.1 [228,2-5]; 27.14 [340,10-11; 341,10-11. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. BharZS 8.9.2-13. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. ApZS 8.6.19-27. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. HirZS 5.2 [465-466]. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. VaikhZS 8.11-12 [87,3-15]. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. KatyZS 5.5.6-14. karambhapaatra offered in the varuNapraghaasa, their offering, caaturmaasya. VaitS 8.20. karaNa a mantra used in the vedikaraNa in the darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 1.11 [15,7-10] atha karaNaM7 japatiimaaM naraaH kRNuta vedim etya vasumatiiM rudravatiiM aaditya8vatiiM varSman divo naabhaa pRthivyaa yathaayaM yajamaano na riSye9d ity (TB 3.7.7.13-14). (after the stambayajurharaNa and the puurva parigraaha) karaNa see sthirakaraNa. karaNa bibl. Kane 5: 708-710. karaNa bibl. David Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaastra, pp. 32-40. karaNa karaNas and their adhidevataas. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.1-2 vavavaalavakaulavataitilaakhyagaravaNijaviSTisaMjnaanaam / patayaH syur indrakamalajamitraaryamabhuuzriyaH sayamaaH /1/ kRSNacaturdazyardhaad dhruvaaNi zakuniz catuSpadaM naagam / kiMstughnam iti teSaaM kalivRSaphaNimaarutaaH patayaH /2/ karaNa karaNas and recommended acts to be performed. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.3-5 kuryaad vave zubhacarasthirapauSTikaani / dharmakriyaadvijahitaani ca vaalavaakhye / saMpriitimitravaraNaani ca kaulave syuH saubhaagyasaMzrayagRhaaNi ca taitilaakhye /3/ kRSibiijagRhaazrayajaani gare vaNiji dhruvakaaryavaNigyutayaH / na hi viSTikRtaM vidadhaati zubhaM paraghaataviSaadiSu siddhikaram /4/ kaaryaM pauSTikam auSadhaadi zakunau muulaani mantraas tathaa gokaaryaaNi catuSpade dvijapitRRn uddizya raajyaani ca / naage sthaavaravaaruNaani haraNaM daurbhaagyakarmaaNy ataH kiMstughne zubham iSTipuSTikaraNaM mangalyasiddhikriyaaH /5/ karaNa enumeration of seven karaNas. zizubodha 5 vavaahvayaM baalavakaulavaakhye tato bhavet taitilanaamadheyam / garaabhidhaanaM vaNijaz ca viSTir ity aahur aaryaaH karaNaani sapta // karaNa AzvGPA 29 [262,7] puNye tithikaraNe zubhe nakSatre. (taDaagaadividhi) karaNa ParGSPZ [404,2] tatrodagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe tithivaaranakSatrakaraNe ca guNaanvite. (taDaagaadividhi) karaNa as the time of the performance of the karNavedha, prazasta karaNa is mentioned. auspicious tithis, karaNas, muhuurtas and nakSatras are recommended generally. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... tau SaSThe maasi saptame vaa zuklapakSe prazasteSu tithikaraNamuhuurtanakSatreSu kRtamangalasvastivaacanaM dhaatryanke kumaaradhaaraanke vaa kumaaram upavezya baalakriiDanakaiH pralobhyaabhisaantvayan ... / karaNa at the worship of a deity karaNa and muhuurta are to be taken into consideration. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.106 karaNe vaa muhuurte vaa yathaavad devam arcayet / tasmaat kaamam avaapnoti gatim agryaaM ca vindati /106/ karaNa:naivedya to devii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.33cd-35ab: 1,2: pRthaDuumune?, 3: kaMsaara, 4: maNDaka, 5: pheNii, 6: modaka, 7: vaTapatraka, 8: laDDuka, 9: ghRtapuura, 10: tila, 11: dadhi, 12: ghRta, 13: madhu. karaNaguNaadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 100. karaNakuNDa a tiirtha/a pond in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.42cd-46ab tadaa tattvaahvaye zaile zriisuuryo 'pi vyavasthitaH /41/ trisrotaa naama yasyaasti nadii puurvadizi sthitaa / kapotakaraNaM pazcaad asya kuNDadvayaM sthitam /42/ kapotakuNDe vidhivat snaatvaa karaNakuNDake / tattvaacalaM samaaruhya saMpuujya ca divaakaram /43/ sakRd eva naro yaati bhaaskarasya gRhaM prati / suuryarazmisamudbhuutaM kapotakaraNaamRtam /44/puNyatoyasamaakhyaataM paapaM kapota me hara / ity anena tu mantreNa snaatvaa kapotapuSkare /45/ karaNaM samupaspRzya tattvazaile raviM yajet / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) karaNTakapuSpa? a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,18-19] braahmaNavaziikaraNe karaNTakapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / saptaraatram / karanja Pongamia glabra. karanja AzvGS 3.8.8 ekakliitakena // comm. of naaraayaNa: karanjabiijasya yatraikaM biijaM tad ekakliitakam / tat peSayitvaa tenonmardanaM kaarayet // unmardana, anulepana. See also Oldenberg's note on there: ekakliitaka is, according to naaraayaNa and the prayogaratna, the seed of such a karanja fruit (Pangamia glabra, Vent.) which contains only one grain of seed. Such grains are pounded before he rubs himself therewith. karanja a plant prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.26 karanjapalaaNDuparaariikaaH /26/ yaJ caanyat paricakSate /27/ kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) karanja a place for a baliharaNa in the zakuniipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.7cd-8ab tilataNDulakaM maalyaM haritaalaM manaHzilaa /7/ balir eSa karanjeSu nivedyo niyataatmanaa / karanjavaasinii in caritra. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.41-42 caritre tu karanjasthaa tu karaalaazaktisaMbhavaa / karanjavaasiniiti khyaataa mudraazaktidhaariNii /41/ tasmin kSetre mahaaghaNTaH kSetrapaalo mahaabalaH / uurdhvakezaphaNaanvitaH sarvaduSTabhayaMkaraH /42/ karanjatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.105. karanjaka used as naivedya in the turn of aaSaaDha, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.32c aaSaaDhamaase saMpraapte puujayec ca yazodhanam(>yazodhanaam??) / karanjakaM ca naivedyaM gozRngaambhaH piben nizi / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyaM kanyaadaanaphalaM labhet /32/ (aanantaryavrata) karanjezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.40. ziva worship of karanja, the son of danu. (aavantyakhaNDa, revaakhaNDa) karanyaasa agni puraaNa 185.7-8 diirghaakaaraadi mantraadin navanetro namo 'ntakaH / SaDbhir padair namaHsvadhaavaSaTkaarahRdaadikam /7/ anguSThaadikaniSTaantaM nyasyaangaani japec chivaam / evaM japati yo guhyaM naasau kenaapi baadhyate /8/ (durgaapuujaavrata) karanyaasa garuDa puraaNa 1.133.6cd-7 diirghaakaaraadimaatraabhir nava devyo namo 'ntikaaH /6/ SaDbhiH padair namaH svaahaa vaSaDaadi hRdaadikam / anguSThaadikaniSThaantaM nyasya vai puujayec chivaam /7/ (durgaapuujaa) karanyaasa kaalikaa puraaNa 64.28cd-29 anguSThaadikramaad eva saMyojyaatha yugaM yugam /28/ muulamantrasyaakSareNa diirghasvarayutena ca / SaDbhir aadyair nyaset puurvam anguliiyakam eva ca /29/ (kaamezvariipuujaavidhi) karanyaasa kaalikaa puraaNa 53.36-38ab anganyaasakaranyaasau tataH kuryaat krameNa ca / ebhir mantraiH svaraiH saha sRmiisuumaiH kramaanvitaiH /36/ oM kSauM caite sapraNavaaM raktavarNaaM manoharaam / anguSThaadikaniSThaantamantrasaMveSTanaM phaT /37/ praantena kuryaad vinyaasaM puurvaM karataladvaye / (mahaamaayaakalpa) karanyaasa smRtimuktaaphala, p. 331 anguSThaagre tu govindaM tarjanyaaM tu mahiidharam / madhyamaayaaM hRSiikezam anaamikyaam trivikramam / kaniSThikyaaM nyased viSNuM karamadhye tu maadhavam / evaM ca karavinyaasaM sarvapaapapraNaazanam // (Kane 2: 319, n. 762.) (adhidevataa) karasaMskaara see karazuddhi. karasaMskaara viiNaazikhatantra 68ab karasaMskaaram aadau tu kRtvaanena krameNa tu. karaskara worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the karaskaraavakaaza. BodhGS 2.8.30 athopaniSkramya jyeSThaavakaaze jyeSThaabhyaaM svaahaa karaskaraavakaaze karaskaraabhyaaM svaahaa iti /30/ karakaraavakaaza a place of the vaizvadeva: two karaskaras. BodhGS 2.8.30 athopaniSkramya jyeSThaavakaaze jyeSThaabhyaaM svaahaa karaskaraavakaaze karaskaraabhyaaM svaahaa iti /30/ karakuupa a karakuupa or a hand-deep hole (Kashikar's translation) is dug out in the yamayajna, where the pitRs are worshipped and the karakuupa itself is worshipped. BharPS 2.6.4, 7.4-7 graamaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaaniriNavaddeze nadiitiire same vaanyasmin zucau deze diksraktiM vediM karoti /2/ tasyaaM vedyaaM pancottaravedyo diksraktayo bhavanti /3/ dakSiNena karakuupaM khaatvottareNaagniM pratiSThaapya darbhaiH sottaravediM saMpracchaadayati /4/ praagagrair darbhair viSTaraM nidhaaya prastaraM ca ... /5/ ... dakSiNena karakuupaM gatvaa praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa savyaM jaanv aacya havir aadaaya miSaM miSaM svadhaa pitRbhyaH iti piNDaM dadaati /4/ triin udakaanjaliin upaniniiyaayamya praaNaan saptabhir vyaahRtibhiH sapta padaani praanco gacchanti /5/ triin hi svargaaMl lokaan aaruuDhaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate /6/ dadhikraavNo akaariSam iti punaH praaNaan aayamya yathetaM pratyetya namaH karakuupebhyo namaH karakuupebhyo namaH karakuupebhyaH iti karakuupam upasthaaya yasmai kaamaaya yamam abhivaadayante /7/ (yamayajna) karakuupa a karakuupa or a hand-deep hole (Kashikar's translation) is dug out in the yamayajna, where the pitRs are worshipped and the karakuupa itself is worshipped. BodhGZS 1.21.5-7, 14-16 ... nadiitiire same vaanyasmin zucau deze dikSu sRktiM vediM karoti mRNmayiiM sikataabhir vaa /5/ tisra uttaravedyaa dizaasRktayo bhavanti /6/ dakSiNena karakuupaM khaatvottareNaagniM pratiSThaapya darbhair uttaravediM ca pracchaadayati / ... dakSiNena karakuupaM gatvaa praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa savyajaanv aacya iSam iSaM pitRbhyaH iti triin udakaanjaliin ninayati /14/ aayamya praaNaan saptabhir vyaahRtiibhis saptapadaani praanco gacchanti trayo 'bhi svargaM lokaaH iti saptalokaaH avaruuDhaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate /15/ dadhikraavNo akaariSam iti punaH praaNaan aapyaayyaathainaM pratyetya namo namas karakuupebhyo namo namas karakuupebhyaH iti karakuupam upasthaaya yasmai kaamaaya yam abhivaadayante yamo daadhaara iti tisRbhiH sarvaa taa yama aahitaa iti naaka suparNam iti pravaahayante /16/ (yamayajna) karazuddhi nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.126 dhyaatvaa puratrayaM devi biijatrayasamanvitam / sarvaadyavidyayaa devi karazuddhiM tu kaarayet // The sarvaadyavidyaa means the karuzuddhividyaa given in nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.99-100ab, namely aM aaM sauH. karazuddhividyaa aM aaM sauH. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.99-100ab. karatoyaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.83.3 karatoyaaM samaasaadya triraatropoSito naraH / azvamedham avaapnoti kRte paitaamahe vidhau /3/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) karatoyaa a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.39.3 karatoyaaM samaasaadya triraatropoSito naraH / azvamedham avaapnoti zakralokaM ca gacchati /3/ (tiirthayaatraa) karatoyaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.11 indratoyaaM samaasaadya gandhamaadanasaMnidhau / karatoyaaM kurangeSu triraatropoSito naraH / azvamedham avaapnoti vigaahya niyataH zuciH /11/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) karatoyaa a tiirtha/a river. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.37d vindhyavat phaladaa puujaa prayaage puSkare tathaa / tataz caturguNaa proktaa karatoyaanadiijale /37/ (deviitantra, tiirthas recommended for the deviipuujaa) karatoyaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.7 bahurokaa naama nadii karatoyaapradakSiNe / uttarasraaviNii caaste tat puurvaM kaamaruupakam /7/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) karatoyaa a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.31 sarayuur naakagangaa ca gaNDakii ca mahaanadii / kauzikii karatoyaa ca trisrotaa madhuvaahinii /31/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) karaviira try to find it in other CARDs. karaviira see caturupacaara. karaviira see raktakaraviira. karaviira see zvetakaraviira. karaviira see zvetakaraviirapuSpa. karaviira a flower: Nerium odorum. karaviira utpatti: mandaara, karaviira and arka are said to originated from the aMza of the sun. naarada puraaNa 1.122.20cd mandaarakaraviiraarkaa bhavanto bhaaskaraaMzajaaH /20/ puujitaa mama daurbhaagyaM naazayantu namo 'stu vaH / (daurbhaagyazamanavrata) karaviira a flower used in the worship of aaditya/suurya. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti) karaviira a flower used in the worship of aaditya/suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.19cd-21 vilepanaanaaM sarveSaaM raktacandanam uttamam / puSpaaNaaM karaviiraaNi prazastaani pracakSate /19/ naataH parataraM kiM cid bhaasvatas tuSTikaarakam / kiM tasya na bhavel loke yas tv ebhiH svarcayed ravim /20/ karaviiraiH puujayed yo bhaaskaraM zraddhayaanvitaH / sarvakaamasamRddho 'sau suuryakaamam avaapnuyaat /21/ (suuryapuujaa) karaviira a flower used in the worship of aaditya/suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.129-130 puSpaaNaaM pravaraa jaatii dhuupaanaaM vijayaH paraH / gandhaanaaM kunkumaM zreSThaM lepaanaaM raktacandanam /129/ diipadaane ghRtaM zreSThaM naivedye modakaH / etais tuSyati devezaH saaMnidhyaM caadhigacchati /130/ (suuryapuujaa) karaviira a flower used in the worship of aaditya/suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.122-124ab vilepanaanaaM sarveSaaM kunkumaM raktacandanam / puSpaaNaaM karaviiraaNi prazastaani varaanane /122/ naataH parataraM kiM cid bhaasvatas tuSTikaarakam / yaadRzaM kunkumaM jaatii zatapatraM tathaaguruH /123/ kiM tasya na bhavel loke yaz caibhiz caarcayed ravim / (suuryapuujaa) karaviira a flower used in the worship of aaditya/suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.51.3-4 kRtopavaasaH SaSThyaaM tu puujayed bhaaskaraM budhaH / raktacandanamizrais tu karaviiraiz ca suvrata /3/ guggulena mahaabaaho saMyaavena ca suvrata / puujayed devadevezaM zaMkaraM bhaaskaraM raviM /4/ (mahaasaptamiivrata) karaviira a flower used in the worship of aaditya/suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.85.3-4ab raktacandanamizraaNi karaviiraaNi suvrata / dhuupaM ghRtaahutiM viira bhaaskaraaya prayojayet /3/ naivedyaM caapi kRzaraM sugandhaM tiikSNam eva ca / (aadityavaaravrata, kaamadavidhi) karaviira a flower used in the puujaa of aaditya/suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.86.5 praatar utthaaya ca snaanaM kRtvaa dattvaarghyam uttamam / raktacandanasaMmizraiH karaviirair gaNaadhipa /5/ prapuujya grahabhuutezam aMzumantaM trilocana / (aadityavaaravrata, putradavidhi) karaviira a flower used in the worship of aaditya/suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.117 agastikusumais tadvad aanukuulyaM prayacchati / karaviirais tu devezi suuryasyaanucaro bhavet /117/ (suuryapuujaa) karaviira mandaara, arka and karaviira are used at the aadityadarzana in the daurbhaagyazamanavrata. naarada puraaNa 1.122.18cd-22ab jyeSThazuklatrayodazyaaM daurbhaagyazamanaM vratam /18/ tatra snaatvaa nadiitoye puujayec chucidezajam / zvetamandaaram arkaM vaa karaviiraM ca raktakam /19/ niriikSya gagane suuryaM praarthayen mantratas tadaa / mandaarakaraviiraarkaa bhavanto bhaaskaraaMzajaaH /20/ puujitaa mama daurbhaagyaM naazayantu namo 'stu vaH / itthaM yo 'rcayate bhaktyaa varSe varSe drumatrayam /21/ nazyate tasya daurbhaagyaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / (daurbhaagyazamanavrata) karaviira/karaviiraa a flower used in the puujaa of devii/mangalaa. ziva puraaNa 5.51.81 lohitaiH karaviiraayaiH puSpair dhuupais sugandhitaiH / puujayen mangalaaM deviiM sa sarvaM mangalaM labhet /81/ (mangalaapuujaa*) karaviira used in the naagapancamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.48c pancamyaam arcayed bhaktyaa naagaanaaM pancakaM nRpa / karaviiraiH zatapatrair jaatiipuSpaiz ca suvrata /48/ tathaa gandhaiz ca dhuupaiz ca puujya pancakam uttamam / (naagapancamii) karaviira used in the puujaa of ziva/sthaaNu. vaamana puraaNa 16.37b kaarttike payasaa snaanaM karaviireNa caarcanam / dhuupaM zriivaasaniryaasaM naivedyaM madhupaayasam /37/ sanaidevyaM ca rajataM daatavyaM daanam agraje / priiyataaM bhagavaan sthaaNur iti vaacyam aniSThuram /38/ kRtvopavaasam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM snaanam aacaret / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (3)) karaviira used as an ingredients of the suuryaarghya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.36 raktacandanagandhais tu zuciH snaato mahiitale / kRtvaa maNDalakaM vRttam ekacitto vyavasthitaH /36/ gRhiitvaa karaviiraaNi taamre saMsthaapya bhaajane / tilataNDulasaMyuktaM kuzagandhodakena tu /37/ raktacandanadhuupena yuktam arghyopasaadhitam / (suuryapuujaa, suuryaarghya) karaviira used in an aakarSaNa of anyone. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29b,4-5 ato vidyaadharaM naagapaazahRdayaM smaarya karaviirakalatayaa (29b,4) omaarjayitavyam / yasya yasya aakarSayati manasaa cintayet / kSaNaat sarve saMpadyante / (naagapaazasaadhana) karaviira represents the linga. J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 14. karaviira used in the puujaa. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [61.13-15] zvetaarkapuSpaaNi zvetakaraviirabilvapatraaNi ziriiSapatraaNi ca dattvaa baliM tilakRsaratilodakaM caiva paayasaM guDapuurNakayaavakamadhupuurNakabhaktaaM yathaalaabhena dattvaa. karaviira as prajvaalana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,5 tataH karaviiraka agniM prajvaalya ekaikapiNDaM saptavaaraa parijapya agnimadhya juhuuyaat(>juhuyaat?). (amoghapiNDasaadhana) karaviira susiddhikara suutra 8, Giebel's translation, p. 158, ll. 8-11: The karaviira flower in the two colors of purple and white should be used for offering up to the chief wrathful deities and their messengers. karaviira in a rite for irradiating articles for mantrasaadhana red karaviira folowers or maalatii flowers or white mustard are used. susiddhikara suutra 32 [Giebel's tr., p. 260, 262]. karaviira seeing it in the dream is unauspicious. Kane 5: 775. karaviirakalita? to be sprinkled on paayasa in the janabhojana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 33a,2-3 ato janazatasahasraM bhojayitukaamena paayasaM saadhayitavyaM zucisthaane niraakule (33a,2) karaviirakalitena ghartavyam. karaviirapratipadvrata see karaviiravrata. karaviirapuSpa see karaviira. karaviirapuSpa a havis in a general remark on the abhicaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,4 [60,4-5] caturdazyaaM karaviirapuSpam ca saptalavaNamizritaM kaNTakakaaSThasamidhaaM kaTukatailaaktaabhicaarukam / (aahutividhi) karaviirapuSpa a havis in a rite for a viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,23] viSamaarthaM(>viSayaarthaM??) karaviirapuSpaaNaaM juhuyaat / karaviiravana one of ten divyazmazaanas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.33-35ab ekaamrakaM bhadrakaalaM karaviiravanam eva ca / kolaagiris tathaa kaazii prayaagam amarezvaram /33/ bharathaM caiva kedaaraM divyaM rudramahaalayam / divyasmazaanaany etaani rudrasyeSTaani nityazaH /34/ ramate bhagavaan eSu siddhakSetreSu sarvadaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) karaviiravrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.10.1-9. jyeSTha, zukla, pratipad, at sunrise, worship of a karaviira tree. Kane 5: 280 [karaviirapratipad-vrata], HV 1.353, SmK 117. (tithivrata) (tree worship) (c) (v) karaviiravrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.110.14cd-19ab. jyeSTha, zukla, pratipad, at sunrise, worship of karaviira tree. (tithivrata) (tree worship) (c) (v) karaviiravrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.10.1-9: 1ab jyeSTha, zukla, pratipad, at sunrise, 1cd-3 worship of decorated karaviira tree, 4-5 two mantras, 6ab dakSiNaa, 6cd after making a pradakSiNaa of the tree he goes back to the house, 7-8ab an enumeration of divine women who performed it, 8cd-9 effects. karaviiravrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.10.1-9 zriikRSNa uvaaca // jyeSThe maasi site pakSe prathame 'hni dinodaye / devodyaanabhavaM hRdyaM karaviiraM samarcayet /1/ raktatantupariidhaanaM gandhadhuupavilepanaiH / viruuDhaiH saptadhaanyaiz ca naarangair viijapuurakaiH /2/ guNakair ghaTakair divyair naalikeraiH suzobhanaiH / abhyukSyaakSatatoyena mantreNaivaM kSamaapayet /3/ karaviira viSaavaasa namas te bhaanuvallabha / maulimaNDanasadratna namas te kezavezayoH /4/ aa kRSNena rajasaa vartamaano nivezayann amRtaM martyaM ca / hiraNyayena savitaa rathenaa devo yaati bhuvanaani pazyan /5/ evaM bhaktyaa samabhyarcya dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaam / pradakSiNaam atho kRtvaa tataH svabhavanaM vrajet /6/ etad vrataM mahaabhaaga suuryaaraadhanakaamyayaa / anasuuyayaa ca kSamayaa saavitryaa satyabhaamayaa /7/ damayantyaa sarasvatyaa gaayatryaa gangayaa tathaa / anyaabhir api naariibhir martyaloke 'py anuSThitam / karaviiravrataM paartha sarvasaukhyaphalapradam /8/ saMpuujya ratnakusumaancitasarvazaakhaM niilair dalais tatatanuM karaviiravRkSam / bhuktvaa mano'bhilaSitaan bhuvi bhavyabhogaan ante prayaati bhavanaM bharataagrya bhaanoH /9/ karaviiravrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110.14cd-19ab: 14cd jyeSTha, zukla, pratipad, at sunrise, 15-16 worship of a decorated karaviira tree, 17-18ab two mantras, 18cd dakSiNaa, 19ab after making a pradakSiNaa of the tree he goes back to the house. karaviiravrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.14cd-19ab atha jyeSThe site pakSe pakSatyaaM divasodaye /14/ devodyaanabhavaM hRdyaM karaviiraM samarcayet / raktatantupariidhaanaM gandhadhuupavilepanaiH /15/ praruuDhasaptadhaanyaiz ca naarangair biijapuurakaiH / abhyukSyaakSatatoyena mantreNetthaM kSamaapayet /16/ karaviira vRSaavaasa namas te bhaanuvallabha / dambholimRDadurgaatidevaanaaM satataM priya /17/ aa kRSNeneti (RV 1.35.2) vedoktamantreNetthaM kSamaapayet / evaM bhaktyaa samabhyarcya dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaam /18/ pradakSiNaM tataH kuryaat pazcaat svabhavanaM vrajet / karaskara BodhGS 2.8.30. karbalaa' see muHarram. karbalaa' bibl. `Ali Naqi Naqvi, 1984, The Martyr of Karbala, Translated by S. Ali Akhtar, Karachi: Islamic Culture and Research Trust. karbura retainer of vibhiiSaNa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.21.4cd-5ab trayodazyaaM samaayaataH zaraNaarthii vibhiiSaNaH /4/ caturbhiH karvurair yuktaM raamas tatra samiikSayaa / karchhat see halaSaSThii. kardama utpatti. KS 25.7 [111,7-10] catvaaro vai devaanaam hotaara aasan bhuupatir bhuvanapatir bhuutaanaaM patir bhuutas teSaaM trayo hotreNa praamiiyantaatho yad bhuuta udaziSyata sa pramayaad abibhet sa nyalayata sa samudraM praavizat sa yat samudre bhasmaakuruta sa eSa kardamas taM matsyaH praabraviit tam azapad abhigantaa tvaa hataad iti tasmaan matsyam abhigantaa hanti zapto hi sa. (agniSToma, praayazcitta for skanna out of the paridhis) kardama an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.39 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/ kardamaala a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.13a puSkariNyaaM kardamaale raamatiirthe ca piNDadaH / prabhaasezaM namet pretazilaayaaM piNDado bhavet /13/ kardamaala a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.24c lohakuuTe caazvatiirthe sarvapaapapramocane / kardamaale koTitiirthe tathaa caamarakaNTake /24/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) kardamaalamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.353. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) kardameza/kardamezvara upalinga of oMkaara/oMkaarezvara. ziva puraaNa 4.1.38 oMkaarajaM ca yal lingaM kardamezam iti zrutam / prasiddhaM bindusarasi sarvakaamaphalapradam /38/ (koTirudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingavarNanam) kardamila a tiirtha on the samaMgaa. mbh 3.135.1-2 eSaa madhuvilaa raajan samaMgaa saMprakaazate / etat kardamilaM naama bharatasyaabhiSecanam /1/ alakSmyaa kila saMyukto vRtraM hatvaa zaciipatiH (indraH) / aaplutaH sarvapaapebhyaH samaMgaayaaM vyamucyata /2/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira). karhunvi Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 10, p.52. Karhunvi which falls on a Full Moon-day in the month of June when the agricultural year commences can be more appropriately called an agricautural festival. The bullocks and the agricultural implements are worshipped on this day. A special feast is prepared in the afternoon. In the evening a function called karihariyodu is performed in which the chief event is bullocks race. The main gate of the village Agasebagihu is tied with festoons of mango and margosa leaves and copras are also fixed. Many pairs of bullocks participate in the running race and the pair which comesfirst is acclaimed by the public. If the bullocks which come first are of red or brown colour, it is supposed that red variety of jowar will grow in abundance during the ensuing season and if they are white in colour, white jowar is supposed to grow in plenty. The victorious pair of bullocks is later on taken in processeion in the village. divination. animal worship. kariikuNDamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.28. kariira bibl. V. V. Bhide. 1972. "The Use of the kariira in the Vedic Sacrifice." Proceedings of the All-India Oriental Conference, 24th Session, Varanasi, 1968, pp. 215-220. Poona. kariira utpatti. KS 11.10 [157,5-6] yatiin vai saalaavRkeyaa aadaMs teSaaM ziirSaaNi paraapataMs te kharjuuraa abhavan yas somapiithas sa uurdhvo 'patat taani kariiraaNi. (kaariiriiSTi) kariira utpatti. KS 36.7 [74,3-4] yatiin vai saalaavRkeyaa aadaMs teSaam etaani ziirSaaNi yat kharjuuraas somapiitha eSa udiiSati yat kariiraaNi. (varuNapraghaasa) kariira utpatti. KS 36.7 [74,5-9] prajaapater vaa etaj jyeSThaM tokaM yat parvataas te pakSiNa aasaMs te yatra-yatraakaamayanta tat paraapaatam aasataatha vaa iyaM tarhi zithilaasiit teSaam indraH pakSaan acchinat tair imaam adRMhad ye pakSaa aasaMs te jiimuutaa abhavaMs tasmaat te girim upaplavante yonir hy eSaam eSa tasmaad girau bhuuyiSThaM varSati yat praakSarat taani kariiraaNi tad etat praavRSy uj jiimuutaaH plavante. (varuNapraghaasa) kariira utpatti. MS 1.10.12 [152,7-11] indro vai yatiint saalaavRkeyebhyaH praayacchat teSaaM vaa etaani ziirSaaNi yat kharjuuraaH somapiitho vaa eSo 'syaa udaiSad yat kariiraaNi saumyaani vai kariiraaNi saumii ha tv evaahutir amuto vRSTiM cyaavayati yat kariiraaNi bhavanti vRSTyaa annaadyasyaavaruddhyai. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) kariira utpatti. MS 1.10.13 [152,12-18] prajaapater vaa etaj jyeSThaM tokaM yat parvataas te pakSiNa aasaMs te paraapaatam aasata yatra yatraakaamayantaatha vaa iyaM tarhi zithiraasiit teSaam indraH pakSaan acchinat tair imaam adRMhad ye pakSaa aasaMs te jiimuutaa abhavaMs tasmaad ete sadadi parvatam upaplavante yonir hy eSaam eSa tato yaH prathamo rasaH praakSarat taani kariiraaNy abhavaMs tad etat ut praavRSi jiimuutaaH plavante yajante varuNapraghaasaiH kariiraaNi bhavanti vRSTiM taiH saMtanoti tasmaat tarhi bhuuyiSThaM varSati vRSTiM hi saMtanoti. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) kariira utpatti. TS 2.4.9.2 yatiinaam adyamaanaanaaM ziirSaaNi paraapatan te kharjuuraa abhavan teSaaM rasa uurdhvo 'patat taani kariiraaNy abhavant. (kaariiriiSTi) kariira used in the kaariiriiSTi. KS 11.10 [157.4-8] na vaa anyayety aahus saumyaa aahutyaa divo vRSTiM cyaavayitum arhatiiti yatiin vai saalaavRkeyaa aadaMs teSaaM ziirSaaNi paraapataMs te kharjuuraa abhavan yas somapiithas sa uurdhvo 'patat taani kariiraaNi yat kariiraaNi bhavanti saumyaivaahutyaa divo vRSTiM ninayati tasmaat kariiraaNi. kariira used in the kaariiriiSTi. MS 2.4.8. [45.16-17] kariiraaNi bhavanti vRSTyaa annaadyasyaavarudhyai. kariira used in the varuNapraghaasa. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 102-103. kariira used in the varuNapraghaasa: to obtain somapiitha. KS 36.6 [74.4-5] ... yat kariiraaNi bhavanti somapiitham evaavarunddhe ... // kariira used in the varuNapraghaasa: to obtain vRSTi and anna. MS 1.10.12 [152.9-11] saumyaani vai kariiraaNi saumii ha tv evaahutir amuto vRSTiM cyaavayati yat kariiraaNi bhavanti vRSTyaa annaadyasyaavaruddhyai // kariira used in the varuNapraghaasa: to obtain vRSTi. TB 1.6.4.5 ... saumyaani vai kariiraaNi / saumyaa khalu vaa aahitir divo vRSTiM cyaavayati / yat kariiraaNi bhavanti / saumyayaivaahutyaa divo vRSTim avarundhe / ... . kariira used in the varuNapraghaasa: . ZB 2.5.2.11 tayor ubhayor eva kariiraaNy aavapati / kaM vai prajaapatiH prajaabhyaH kariirair akuruta kam v evaiSa etat prajaabhyaH kurute // kariira one who has performed the kaariiriiSTi should not eat kariira for one year. KS 11.10 [158,8-10] saiSaa kaariirii naameSTis saMvatsaraM kariiraaNaaM naazniiyaad ya etayaa yajetaatho yo 'nubruviita tad asyaa vratam // (taboo of food) kariira the planting of kariira brings another's wife (paradaara). padma puraaNa 1.28.30ab saubhaagyadaz campakaz ca kariiraH paaradaarikaH / (vRkSaaropaNa) kariiraaNi :: saumyaani. MS 1.10.12 [152.9]. kariiraaNi :: saumyaani. TS 2.4.9.2. kariiraaNi :: saumyaani. TB 1.6.4.5. kariirasaktu used in the kaariiriiSTi. ManZS 5.2.6.3, 5 vaitasam idhmam aajyaM madhu kariirasaktuun kRSNaajine pazcaad aahavaniiyasyopasaadayati /3/ ... maandaa vazaa iti madhunaa kariirasaktuun saMniiya catasraH piNDiiH kRtvaa kRSNaajine nidadhaati /5/ kariirasaktu used in the kaariiriiSTi. BaudhZS 13.37-38 [145.12-13]; [146,1]; [146,12-17] kaariiryaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa upakalpayate kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNatuuSaM kRSNam azvaM kRSNaM saMdaanaM kRSNaajinaM kRSNamadhu kariirasaktuun kRSNaaM kumbhiim aamapakvaaM kRSNam anas trigadhaM kRSNaam aviM kRSNaM varSaahuustambaM vaitasam idhmaabarhir iti ... antarvedi kRSNaajine kRSNamadhu kariirasaktuun nivapat ... antarvedi kRSNaajine madhuSaa kariirasaktuun saMyauti maandaa vaazaa zundhyuur ajiraaH / jyotiSmatiis tamasvariir undatiiH suphenaaH / mitrabhRtaH kSatrabhRtaH suraaSTraa iha maavateti tisraH piNDiiH kRtvaa samuccitya kRSNaajinasyaantaan saMdaannenopanahyati vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asi vRSTyai tvopanahyaamiity athainaa anasaH prathamaayaaM gadhaayaam aabadhnaati /38/ kariirasaktu used in the kaariiriiSTi. ApZS 19.26.1 purovaato varSann ity aSTau vaatanaamaani hutvaantarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya tasmin kharjuurasaktuun kariirasaktuun vaa maandaa vaazaa iti kRSNamadhuSaa saMyutya tisraH piNDiiH kRtvaa puSkarapalaazaiH saMveSTya samudyamya kRSNaajinasyaantaan vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asiiti kRSNena daamnopanahyati // kariirasaktu used in the kaariiriiSti. HirZS 22.6.5-6 purovaato varSann ity aSTau vaatanaamaani hutvaantarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /5/ tasmin kharjuurasaktuun kariirasaktuun nidadhaati maandaa vaazaa iti kRSNamadhuSaa saMyutya tisraH piNDiiH kRtvaa puSkarapalaazeSuupaveSTya vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asiiti kRSNenaazvadaamnopanahyati /6/ kariirasaktu used in the parjanyakalpa as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.10 [89,1; 14-17] vRSTikaamasya saMbhaaraan (upakalpayate)/ kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaazvaH kRSNatuuSaM kRSNor abhraH kRSNaajinaM ca kRSNavriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaH kariirasaktavaz ca varSaabhuuNaaM srajas triiNi ca puSkaraparNaai dazasahasraM vaitasamidhaam ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti ... paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa tasmin kharjuurasaktuuMz ca kariirasaktuuMz ca kRSNamadhuSaa saMyauti maandaa vaazaaz zundhyuur ajiraa jyotiSmatiis tamasviir undatiiH suphenaaH (TS 2.4.7d) iti / triin piNDaan kRtvaiteSu puSkaraparNeSuupaninahya kRSNamurabhram anulepanaM karoti / kariirasaktu a havis in the lakSahoma for a vRSTikaama. AVPZ 30b.1.17 kariirasaktumizraa vRSTikaamasya. (bRhallakSahoma) kariiriiSTi a ritual for rain. Caland, Wunschopfer, no. 180, pp.129-134. vRSTikaama. kariiSa see gomaya. kariiSa he lies down on the ground by using a single garment or on ashes or dry cow-dung or sand. ManGS 1.23.9 ekena vaasasaantarhitaayaaM bhuumau zayiita bhasmani kariiSe sikataasu vaa /9/ (vedavrata, aagnikii diikSaa) kariiSa he lies down on the ground by using a single garment or on ashes or dry cow-dung or sand. ManGS 1.23.17 ekena vaasasaantarhitaayaaM bhuumau zayiita bhasmani kariiSe sikataasu vaa /17/ (vedavrata, aazvamedhikii diikSaa) kariiSa use as idhma in gavaaM svastyayana. Rgvidhaana 4.104cd-105 (4.20.4cd-5) mayobhuur vaata iti (RV 10.169) tu gavaaM svastyayane japet /104/ yavaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM kaariiSe 'gnau samaahitaH / juhuyaad goSThamadhye tu dadhimadhvaajyasaMskRtaan /105/ kariiSiNii PW. 2) f. a) eine duengerreiche Gegend. kariiSiNii (?)viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.72d kalyam utthaaya yo gavyaghRte mukham athaatmanaH /71/ pazyate sa jahaaty eva kRtvaa paapam aharnizam / alakSmiir nazyate caasya kSipram eSaa kariiSiNii /72/ (godaana) kariiSiNii PW. 2) b) N. pr. eines Flusses. kariiSiNii niilamata 238 kathaM satii zacii gangaa aditir yamunaa ditiH / sarittvam iha saMpraaptaa yaa ca devii kariiSiNii. kariiSiNii niilamata 241 aditiz ca ditiz caiva zacii gangaa ca nimnagaaH / evam astv ity abhaaSanta nomaa na ca kariiSiNii. kariiSiNii niilamata 399 suurye tv astam anupraapte puujayitvaa kariiSiNiim / diipavRkSaas tato deyaa devataayataneSu ca /399/ (sukhasuptikaavrata) kariiSiNii worshipped on maagha, kRSNa, navamii. niilamata 502ef maaghyaaM tu samatiitaayaam aSTamyaaM tu dinatrayam / kaaryaM svalpamahiimaanaM vidhiM tasya nibodha me /499/ ... navamyaaM piSTabhojyena madhuyuktena bhojayet / braahmaNaadyaan yathaazakti puujayeta kariiSiNiim /503/ (svalpamahiimaana) kariiSiNiipuujaa all pancamiis, worship of kariiSiNii, txt. and vidhi. niilamata 645cd-646 yas tu saMpuujayet sarvaaM pancamiiM tu kariiSiNiim /645/ naasau vimucyate lakSmyaa yaavajjiivaM dvijottama / viSNulokam avaapnoti dehabhede dvijottama /646/ (tithivrata) karivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.127-128 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata) karivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.72 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) karivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.133-134ab (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) karkandhu utpatti. KS 12.10 [172,16-17]. (sautraamaNii, vizvaruupa killed by indra) karkandhu utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.3 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... mukhaad evaasya balam asravat / sa gauH pazur abhavad RSabho 'tha ye phenaas te yavaa yat snehas tat karkandhu /4/ (sautraamaNii, vizvaruupa killed by indra) karkandhu karkandhu saktus are used. KS 12.10 [173,6-8] karkandusaktubhis saarasvataM vaag vai sarasvatii vaacy evaasya svaadmaanaM dadhaaty atho yainam asau vaag azliilam abhivadati sainaM punaH kalyaaNam abhivadati. (sautraamaNii) karkandhu used in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.4 audumbarapalaazakarkandhuunaam aadadhaati /4/ aavapati /5/ bhakSayati /6/ karkandhu karkandhuparNas are used in the caitrii. ZankhGS 4.19.2 caitryaaM paurNamaasyaaM /1/ karkandhuparNaani mithunaanaaM ca yathopapaadaM piSThasya kRtvaa /2/ karkandhu used in the zraaddha. karmapradiipa 1.3.13c sarvasmaad annam uddhRtya vyanjanair upasicya ca / saMyojya yavakarkandhudadhibhiH praaGmukhas tataH /13/ avanejanavat piNDaan dattvaa bilvapramaaNakaan / tatpaatrakSaalanenaatha punar apy avanejayet /14/ karkandhu used in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 163.23c evaM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa vRddhau naandiimukhaan pitRRn / yajeta dadhikarkandhumizraan piNDaan yavaiH kriyaa /23/ karkandhu it is prohibited for an araNyavaasin to perform the agnihotra with it. ManZS 8.10.3 naasomayaajinaH somaM juhuyaat phalair araNyavaasinaaM badarakuvalakarkandhuvarjam /3/ (agnihotra) karkandhurohita prajaapati is worshipped by offering rohita, dhuumrarohita, karkandhurohita (jujube red) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (sacrificial animal) karkaraajatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.69. karkari see vaaditra. karkari a musical instrument. RV 2.43.3 yad utpatan vadasi karkarir yathaa. karkarii see vaaditra. karkarii a musical instrument. AV 4.37.4 yatraaghaaTaaH karkaryaH saMvadanti. karkarii a musical instrument. JB 2.404 [335,2-5] athaitaa vaacaH2 pravadanti kSudraaH parimaadaH karkarii caalaabuz ca vakraa ca kapiziirSNii caiSiikii caapa3ghaaTaliikaa ca viiNaa ca kazyapii ca bhuumidundubhiz caarSabheNa carmaNaabhivihato vaaNaz ca4 zatatantriiH / antarikSe dundubhayo vitataa vadanti / (mahaavrata) karkarii PW. karkari und karkarii, f. 2) Wasserkrug. (see karkaTii) karkarii a karkarii pot containing taNDula is given as dakSiNaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.132.7ab zaktito dakSiNaaM dadyaat karkariiM taNDulaanvitaam / (budhaaSTamiivrata) karkasaMkraanti skanda puraaNa 2.2.37. karkaTa the fourth raazi extends over the fourth quarter of punarvasu, puSya and aazleSaa (see raazi and nakSatra). karkaTa a raazi: lord of north, female, cara, nizaabala, saumya, pRSThodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.) karkaTa a raazi: meSa, vRSabha, mithuna, karkaTa, dhanus and makara are nizaabala only by name. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ utpala hereon [17,7-8, 12-14] ete go'jaazvikarki7mithunaaH samRgaaH mRgeNa sahitaaH SaD raazayo nizaakhyaa raatribalasaMjnaaH / ... atra raatridinabalaakhyaas ta iti saMjnaamaatram / yatas teSaa12m uttaratra balaM vakSyati dvipadaayo 'hini nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaya iti (bRhajjaataka 1.19) / evaM13 satyaacaaryasya svavacanavirodhaH syaat / tasmaat saMjnaamaatraM balagrahaNam. karkaTa a raazi, its appearance, yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [11,1] ... karko kuliiraakRtir ambusaMstho ... /11,1. karkaTa a raazi, its adhipati is the moon. bRhajjaataka 1.6ab kSitijasitajnacandraravisaumyasitaavanijaaH suragurumandasauriguravaz ca gRhaaMzakapaaH / utpala hereon [12,8] sitaH zukro vRSabhasya / karkaTa a raazi, its color is paaTala. bRhajjaataka 1.20ac raktaH zvetaH zukatanunibhaH paaTalo dhuumrapaaNDuz citraH kRSNaH kanakasadRzaH pingalaH karburaz ca / babhruH svacchaH prathamabhavanaadyeSu varNaaH ... /20/ (Kane 5: 568) karkaTa a jalacararaazi. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [25,31-26,1] ambucaraa jalacara31raazayaH karkaTamiinamakaraparaardhaas. karkaTa a raazi, its maana: karkaTa and dhanus have 320 caSakas. bRhajjaataka 1.19c puurvaardhe viSayaadayaH kRtaguNaa maanaM pratiiyaM ca tad. utpala here on [28,20-29,1] viSayaa indriyaaNi taani20 panca tadaadayaH pancaSaTsaptaaSTanavadaza kRtaguNaaH iti / ... tad yathaa viSayaadayaH24 5/6/7/8/9/10 ete caturguNitaa jaataaH 20/24/28/32/36/40 ete pramaaNaM25 meSaadiinaaM vyatyayaac ca tulaadiinaam iti / ... tena caSakazatadvayaM meSa33miinayoH pramaaNam / evaM catvaariMzadadhikaM zatadvayaM vRSakumbhayoH / zatadvayam aziitya34dhikaM mithunamakarayoH zatatrayaM viMzatyadhikaM karkaTadhanuSoH / zatatrayaM SaSTyadhikaM35 siMhavRzcikayoH / zatacatuSTayaM kanyaatulayoH / ... 29,1. karkaTa a raazi, its maana: mithuna, makara, karkaTa and dhanus are of middle size. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,11-14] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "hrasvaas timigo'jaghaTaa mithunadhanuH karkimRga11mukhaaz ca samaaH / vRzcikakanyaamRgapativaNijo diirghaaH samaakhyaataaH // ebhir la12gnaadigataiH ziirSaprabhRtiini sarvajantuunaam / sadRzaani ca jaayante gaganacaraiz caiva13 tulyaani //" karkaTa a raasi, karkaTa is the ucca/sign of exaltation of Jupiter. meSa, of the sun; vRSabha, of the moon; makara, of Mars; kanyaa, of Mercury; karkaTa, of Jupiter; miina, of Venus; tulaa, of Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.13ab ajavRSabhamRgaanganaakuliiraa jhaSavaNijau ca divaakaraaditungaaH. (Kane 5: 576, 636) karkaTa the niica/sign of depression of Mars, because it is the seventh raazi of makara. tulaa, of the sun; vRzcika, of the moon; karkaTa, of Mars; miina, of Mercury; makara, of Jupiter; kanyaa, of Venus; meSa, of Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.13d / ... te 'staniicaaH /13/ utpala hereon [22,7-11] ta aadityaadayo grahaa asta7niicaaH aste niicam yeSaaM te, astaH saptamaH prakRtitvaat svoccaat saptamaH pratyekasya8 niicasaMjnaa / tad yathaa / aadityasya svoccaan meSaat saptamas tulaa sa niicasaMjnaH / evaM9 candrasya saptamo vRzcikaH / bhaumasya saptamaH karkaTaH / budhasya miinaH / guror makaraH /10 zukrasya kanyaa / saurasya meSa iti. (Kane 5: 576, 636) karkaTa a raazi, the first navaaMza of meSa, karkaTa, tulaa and makara (that are cara signs) is called vargottama (Kane 5: 583-584). bRhajjaataka 1.14ab vargottamaaz caragRhaadiSu puurvamadhyaparyantataH zubhaphalaa navabhaagasaMjnaaH. utpala hereon [23,17-20] tad yathaa17 careSu meSakarkitulaamakareSu prathamo navaaMzo vargottamaakhyo bhavati / sthireSu18 vRSasiMhavRzcikakumbheSu madhyamaH pancamo navaaMzako vargottamaH / dvisvabhaaveSu19 mithunakanyaadhanvimiineSu paryantataH navamo navaaMzako vargottamaH. karkaTa the last navaaMza of karkaTa, vRScika and miina is called RkSasaMdhi, see bRhajjaataka 1.7d zazibhavanaalijhaSaantam RkSasaMdhiH /7/ utpala hereon [15,9-10] yasmaad aazleSaante karkaTakaantaH / jyeSThaante vRzcikaantaH revatyante miinaanta9 iti. See also utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.18d [78,1-2] saMdhau paapa iti / paape aadityakujasauraaNaam anyatame zazini ca candre saMdhau1 karkaTavRzcikamiinaantyanavaaMzagate. karkaTa a certain raazi is strong in a certain bhaava: vRzcika in the seventh house, nRraazis (mithuna, kanyaa, tulaa, dhanus' first half, kumbha) in the first house, jalacararaazis (karkaTa, miina, makara's second half) in the fourth house, catuSpadaraazis (meSa, vRSabha, siMha, dhanus' second half, makara's first half) in the tenth house. bRhajjaataka 1.17bd ... saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam / teSu yathaabhihiteSu balaaDhyaaH kiiTanaraambucaraaH pazavaz ca /17/ (Kane 5:577) karkaTa dakSiNaayana begins from the starting point of Cancer and the uttaraayaNa begins from the starting point of Capricorn. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.2ab saaMpratam ayanaM savituH karkaTakaadyaM mRgaaditaz caanyat / (utpala hereon [83.11-12] savitur aadityasya / karkaTakaadyaM kuliiraprathamam ekam ayanaM mRgaadito makaraaditaz caanyad dvitiiyam uttaram ayanam.) karkaTa when the sun moves toward south before arriving at Cancer, disasters will occur in the North and East. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.4cd apraapya makaram arko vinivRtto hanti saaparaaM yaamyaam / karkaTakam asaMpraapto vinivRttaz cottaraaM saindriim /4/ karkaTa snaana in the sindhu when the Sun is connected with siMha or karkaTa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.21cd sindhunadyaaM tathaa snaanaM siMhe karkaTage ravau // karkaTaasthi see asthi. karkaTaasthi used for the uddhuupana for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.6-7 devadaaruvacaahingukuSThaM girikadambakaH / elaa hareNavaz caapi yojyaa uddhuupane sadaa /6/ gandhanaakulikumbhiike majjaano vadarasya ca / karkaTaasthi ghRtaM caapi dhuupanaM sarSapaiH saha /7/ karkaTezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.22. The 22. of the caturaziitilingas. dharmamuurti, a king. karkaTezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.137. karkaTii an aquatic animal which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.16 jalaukasaaM ca nakraaNaaM godhikaanaaM tathaiva ca / maNDuukaanaaM karkaTiinaaM cuncukaanaaM ca nizcitam /16/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) karkaTii PW. 3) f. karkaTii ... e) ein kleiner Wasserkrug (vgl. karka c. und karkarii 2.). karkaTii a water pot filled with taNDulas is to be given as dakSiNaa. agni puraaNa 184.12d saattvikaM puujayitvaangaM bhunjiita ca kathaazravaat / zaktito dakSiNaaM dadyaat karkaTiiM taNDulaanvitaam /12/ (budhaaSTamiivrata) karkaTii a naivedya to devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.20 naarikelaan aamalakaan maatulungaan sadaaDimaan / kuuSmaaNDakarkaTiivRntanaarangapanasaadikaan/20/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) karkaTii a naivedya in the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.37a trapusaiH karkaTiibhiz ca naalikeraiH kapitthakaiH / biijapuuraiH sanaarangair bhakSyaannair vividhais tathaa /37/ naivedyaadibhir abhyarcya mantreNaanena toSayet / karkaTikaa the kernel of a fruit. karkaTikaa see asthi: the kernel of a fruit. karkaTikaa see padmakarkaTikaa. karkaza (mantra) :: ajaa (mantra), see ajaa (mantra) :: karkaza (mantra) (BaudhZS). karkoTaka description of karkoTaka, a person?. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.80ab karkoTakaM ca dvibhujaM piitavastradharaM yajet / (taDaagaadividhi) karkoTakaarkamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.346. karkoTakezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.10. The 10. of the caturaziitilingas. karkoTaka, a naaga. karkoTezvara skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.14cd-15ab snaatvaa pazyen naro bhaktyaa yaH karkoTezvaraM zivam /14/ sarpato na bhayaM tasya daaridryaM naiva jaayate / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) karkSasaMyuktaa a commentary to brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.8.51a: karkSeNa brahmanakSatreNa rohiNiinakSatreNa saMyuktety arthaH. karma :: viirya. ZB 11.5.4.5. karmaaNi for the bibliography of sorcery, witchcraft, magical rites, etc., see abhicaara: bibl; magic: bibl. karmaaNi see aadaana, tying up, vedic; see saMdaana. karmaaNi see aakarSaNa. karmaaNi see aanaanakaaraNa. karmaaNi see aapad: to ward off aapad. karmaaNi see aavezana* (aakarSaNa?) karmaaNi see aayuSya. karmaaNi see abhaya. karmaaNi see abhicaara. karmaaNi see abortion. karmaaNi see adRSTadarzana. karmaaNi see ajita. karmaaNi see akSabheda: a rite to repair it. karmaaNi see alakSmii: a rite to avert it. karmaaNi see amaanuSabhaya: a rite to ward off it. karmaaNi see andhiikaraNa. karmaaNi see anjana: a practice to prepare anjana which makes one attractive and beautiful like kaamadeva. karmaaNi see anjanasaadhana. karmaaNi see anugraha. karmaaNi see apaacana. karmaaNi see apanodana. karkaaNi see aparaajita. karmaaNi see apasmaara: a rite to cause apasmaara. karmaaNi see apasmaaranaazana. karmaaNi see aphrodisiac. karmaaNi see apratihata: to become apratihata. karmaaNi see apuruSa: to become an apuruSa. karmaaNi see aupaniSadika. karmaaNi see bandha. karmaaNi see bandhana. karmaaNi see bandhanamocana. karmaaNi see bhaiSajya. karmaaNi see brahmavarcasya. karmaaNi see chedana. karmaaNi see corabandhana. karmaaNi see cyaavana. karmaaNi see daahakarma. karmaaNi see darzana. karmaaNi see daurbhaagya: a rite to avert daurbhaagya. karmaaNi see dhanaayuSor haani. (see nirdhanakaraNa) karmaaNi see dhanya. karmaaNi see divination: a rite to find out what one has lost. karmaaNi see duHsvapna: praayazcitta. karmaaNi see duHsvapnanaazana. karmaaNi see durjana: even for a wicked person a rite will succeed. karmaaNi see dvaaraapaavaraNa*. karmaaNi see easy way. karmaaNi see failure: for the case of failure at the first attempt. karmaaNi see gRharakSaa. karmaaNi see grahanaazana. karmaaNi see grahaprapalaayana. karmaaNi see haasyaziila: to make someone haasyaziila. karmaaNi see havis: different homa's materials in different karmaaNi. karmaaNi see impotence: a practice to make one impotent. karmaaNi see iSuparyayaNa. karmaaNi see jaatismara. karmaaNi see jambhana/jRmbhana. karmaaNi see jayati. karmaaNi see jiivana. karmaaNi see jvalana. karmaaNi see jyaacchedana. karmaaNi see kaama: see (where many kaamya rites are enumerated) karmaaNi see kaamya. karmaaNi see kanyaalaabha. karmaaNi see kezasaadhana*. karmaaNi see kiilana. karmaaNi see kRtyaapratiharaNa. karmaaNi see kSobhaNa. karmaaNi see kuloccheda. karmaaNi see maaraNa. karmaaNi see maayaabhedana. karmaaNi see magic. karmaaNi see mahaadeva: to become mahaadeva. karmaaNi see mahaadhanapati: to become mahaadhanapati. karmaaNi see mallasya jaya. karmaaNi see mardana. karmaaNi see mohana. karmaaNi see mRtasaMjiivanii. karmaaNi see mRtyuMjaya. karmaaNi see mukhagraha. karmaaNi see naasikaabandhana. karmaaNi see naazana. karmaaNi see nibarhaNa. karmaaNi see nidhiprakaaza. karmaaNi see nigaDamocana. karmaaNi see nigraha. karmaaNi see nirdhanakaraNa. (see dhanaayuSor haani) karmaaNi see paapamocana. karmaaNi see paapanaazana. karmaaNi see paazamocana. karmaaNi see paNyahoma. karmaaNi see paNyasiddhi. karmaaNi see pannagabandha. karmaaNi see paracakranidhaapana. karmaaNi see pativedana. karmaaNi see pavitra*. karmaaNi see phala: to obtain ripe fruits. karmaaNi see piiDana. karmaaNi see places of rituals/karmaaNi. karmaaNi see prasaadana. karmaaNi see prasvaapana. karmaaNi see pratikriyaa. karmaaNi see pratyaanayana. karmaaNi see pratyabhicaara. karmaaNi see pratyangirasakalpa. karmaaNi see pravaasasvasti*. karmaaNi see praveza. karmaaNi see preSaNa. karmaaNi see priyakaraNa*. karmaaNi see procession. karmaaNi see promulgator or a ritual/karma. karmaaNi see puSTikarma. karmaaNi see puSTikarma*: a rite which claims to bestow a variety of phalas. karmaaNi see putriya. karmaaNi see raajan: to become a raajan of (some group of beings)*. karmaaNi see ratna: to find ratnas. karmaaNi see SaTkarmaaNi: six kinds of magical performances. karmaaNi see saadhana. karmaaNi see saaMmanasya. karmaaNi see saMdaana, tying up, vedic, see aadaana. karmaaNi see saMjiivanii vidyaa. karmaaNi see saMvaadajayana: a rite to win a dispute in the sabhaa. karmaaNi see sapatnaghna. karmaaNi see sarvakaama. karmaaNi see sarvakarmasamartha: to become sarvakarmasamartha. karmaaNi see saubhaagya. karmaaNi see siimaabandha. karmaaNi see sorcery. karmaaNi see sphoTana: to burst the eyes. karmaaNi see stambhana. karmaaNi see steyazaastra. karmaaNi see striikarma. karmaaNi see sudarzanavidhaana*. karmaaNi see suicide. karmaaNi see svaapana. karmaaNi see svastyayana. karmaaNi see taaDana. karmaaNi see taalodghaaTana. karmaaNi see taaraNaa. karmaaNi see times of rituals/karmaaNi. karmaaNi see traasana. karmaaNi see uccaaTana. karmaaNi see unmocana. karmaaNi see utkarSaNa. karmaaNi see utsaada. karmaaNi see utsaaraNa. karmaaNi see uttaravaadin: to become uttaravaadin. karmaaNi see utthaapana. karmaaNi see vaadhaka. karmaaNi see vadhakaama. karmaaNi see varcasya. karmaaNi see vaziikaraNa. karmaaNi see vidyaadhara: a rite to become a vidyaadhara. karmaaNi see vidveSaNa. karmaaNi see vighna: to expel vighnas. karmaaNi see vighnavinaayakamocana*. karmaaNi see vighnavinaayakanaazana. karmaaNi see vinaayakamocana. karmaaNi see vinaazana. karmaaNi see virility: a practice for increase of sexual potency. karmaaNi see viruupakaraNa. karmaaNi see viSamaartha?. karmaaNi see viSayapati: to become a viSayapati. karmaaNi see vRSTikaama. karmaaNi see vRtticcheda. karmaaNi see vyaadhikaraNa. karmaaNi see yakSiNiisaadhana. karmaaNi see yazasya. karmaaNi see zaanti. karmaaNi see zalyaaharaNa. karmaaNi see zastrabhaya: a rite to ward off it. karmaaNi see zatrubali. karmaaNi see zatrunaazana. karmaaNi see zoSaNa. karmaaNi see zriikaama. karmaaNi try to find "correlation of the karmaaNi" in CARDs. karmaaNi bibl. maayaa maalaviiyaa, 1967, atharvaveda zaantipuSTikarmaaNi, Varanasi (Sarasvati Bhavan Studies, 17). karmaaNi Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 66: "The Vedic texts, and more schematically the later vidhaana-literature, present terms, which asuume growingly a technical flavor, for a variety of special phases of sorcery: sapatnabaadhana, nairbaadha, vinaazana, piiDana, maaraNa, vaziikaraNa, vidveSaNa, mohana, stambhana, caatana, uccaaTana, etc.; these are grouped variously as the systematic subdivisions of abhicaara. (note 5: Goldstuecker, Sanskrit Dictionary, s.v. abhicaara, Meyer, Rgvidhaana, Introduction, p. 13ff.; Weber, IS. III. 156; Verz. I. 270ff.; II. 318, 1184; Hillebrandt, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 177, n. 1.)" karmaaNi According to the aangirasakalpa of the atharvaveda there are in the atharvanic tradition ten classes of rites, viz. those that ... are to appease or avert evil (zaantika), that are to promote welfare (pauSTika), to bring others into subjection by means of charms (vaza), to hinder or paralyse (stambhana), to bewilder (mohana), to bring about hatred (dveSaNa), to eradicate (uccaaTana), to kill (maaraNa), to seduce (aakarSaNa), and to scare away (vidraavaNa). Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 277. karmaaNi According to saayaNa (his commentary on AV in Vishva Bandhu's edition, I, p. 7) the `magical' elements of AV are to accompany (consecrate) rites relating to this world (aihika) -- and these are either zaantika and pauSTika, or imprecatory (aabhicaarika) -- and rites relating to the other world (aamuSmika). Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 277. atharvaveda, ed. Vishva Bandhu, Part I, p. 7, 5-9 tad evam aamuSmikaphaleSu darzapuurNamaasaadiSu ayanaanteSu trayiivihitakarmasu apekSitaM brahmatvam ananyalabhyatvaad atharvavedaikasamadhigamyam iti sthitam / tadvad eva aihikaphalaani zaantikapauStikaani karmaaNi raajakarmaaNi aparimitaphalaani tulaapuruSaadimahaadaanaani ca atharvavede eva pratipaaditaani / karmaaNi the atharvaveda mantras are used for zaantika, pauSTika and aabhicaarika purposes. (Note 39: Cf. Madhusudana Sarasvati, Indische Studien, Vol. I, p. 16; the paddhati of kezava on KauzS 1.1; the commentary of deva on KatyZS 15.7.11, etc.). Modak, The ancillary Literure of the Atharva-Veda, p. 26 with note 39 on p. 30. karmaaNi Bloomfield's classification of the usages of the hymns of the AV: bhaiSajyaani, aayuSyaani, saammanasyaani, pauSTikaani, striikarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi, aabhicaarikaaNi, kRtyaapariharaNaani, praayazcittaani and aadhyaatmikaani. See Bloomfield, The Atharva-Veda, pp. 57ff. Modak, The ancillary Literure of the Atharva-Veda, p. 27. karmaaNi a variety of religious and magical performances are regarded as divine medicine. caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 11.54. (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu, 2006, carakasaMhitaa ni kansuru kenkyu, Thesis of master, pp. 34-35.) karmaaNi a variety of religious and magical performances are regarded as divine medicine. caraka saMhitaa, cikitsaasthaana 9.89cd-94. (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu, 2006, carakasaMhitaa ni kansuru kenkyu, Thesis of master, pp. 34-35.) karmaaNi the result is limited only here, see kaamya: the result of the kaamya is limited. karmaaNi the result is limited only here. matsya puraaNa 93.155 ihaiva phaladaM puMsaam etan naamutra zobhanam / tasmaac chaantikam evaatra kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa // karmaaNi divided into three groups: daiva, pitrya and vaidika. ziva puraaNa 4.25.44 yaavac caivaabhizaapo vai taavat kaaryaM na kiM cana / na karmaNy adhikaaro 'sti daive pitrye 'tha vaidike /44/ (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya) karmaaNi often divided into three main groups: zaanti, puSTi and abhicaara. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 95: The author of the kaazyapajnaanakaaNDa in ch. 4 enumerates the objects connected with the rituals of zaanti. Then in chs. 5-8 he makes a digression on the magical lotus fire, after which in ch. 9 he discusses the appeasement of evil forebodings, a subject which equally falls under the heading of zaanti. Then in 10. follows the enumeration of the objects which cause welfare (puSTi) and those which spread evil influence. karmaaNi divided into three groups: zaantika, pauSTika and abhicaara, in the enumeration of the seven tongues of agni. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.15ab sapta jihvaaH sphuranty etaaH hutaazanamukhe sthitaaH / yaabhir havyaM samaznanti hutaM samyag dvijottamaiH /13/ kaalii karaalii manojavaa ca sulohitaa caiva sudhuumravarNaa sphulinginii caiva zucismitaa ca lehaayamaanaa iti sapta jihvaaH /14/ dve zaantike pauSTike dve ca tisro 'bhicaariNyaH / etaaz coktaa vizeSeNa jnaatavyaaz ca dvijena tu /15/ karmaaNi divided into three groups: vazya, zaanti and maaraNa. taaraabhaktisudhaarNava, p. 372: aakarSaNaM vazyavat syaat zubhaM zaantivad iiritam / ugraM maaraNavaj jneyaM karma sarvatra saadhakaiH // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 270.) karmaaNi homavidhi is divided into three groups: zaantika, pauSTika and abhicaaraka; each of them is given a short definition. in the homavidhi, amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,3-4 atha vidyaadhareNa homaM caatra kaarayet / praajnazucisthaanaM samaagamam // zucibhuumapradezaavaguhye vaa ca niraakulo (31a,3) kuryaac chaantikapauSTikaabhicaarakam / zaantikaM sarvasattvaanaam arthaaya sarvapaapazamanam / pauSTike puSTikam aapnoti sarvam avaikalyataa bhavet / zatrubhir vinaayakaduSTaiz ca yakSaraakSasaguhyakaiH raudracittaa bhayaat traasaa nigrahanaM caabhicaarakaM mantrasiddhir anuttaram / karmaaNi divided into three groups: zaanti, puSTi and abhicaara. cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa (I, p. 123): tathaa prayuktasya zaantikapauSTikaraudrakarmeSu tridhaa samidhakaaSThaani bhavanti. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 95.) karmaaNi T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 265: In older sources ... enumerations may reflect an older stage in the theory of magic, during which systematization was absent, some terms not yet in vogue and other terms still alive which later went into abeyance. A characteristic of such older enumerations is that abhicaara is often mentioned as a separate item. Speaking boldly, one can also reduce these older statements to the classic threefold ritual aim of zaanti, puSTi and abhicaara, and in this way the SaTkarman tradition might be interpreted as another separate branch of the Vedic Kalpa tree. karmaaNi an enumeration of the karmaaNi and different names of agni. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.8cd-10 praayazcitte vidhiz caiva paakayajne tu saahasaH /8/ devaanaaM havyavaahas tu pitRRNaaM kavyavaahanaH / puurNaahutyaaM mRDo naama zaantike varadas tathaa /9/ pauSTike baladaz caiva krodhaagniz caabhicaarake / vazyaarthe kaamado naama vanadaahe tu duutakaH /10/ karmaaNi in the Rgvidhaana. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 265: in 1.2.5 we have vidveSaNam, saMvananam, viSaghnam, roganaazanam. In 1.15.7 piiDanam and uccaaTanam. In 1.17.4: baadhayet. In 1.17.5: vadha-. In 2.10.5: vidveSaM janayet; in 2.17.2: cyaavanam. The third chapter mentions vazaM netum (3.16.4); zaantyarthaaya sukhaaya ca (3.17.1); vazaM nayati (3.18.4); abhicaret (3.18.3); saMvananam (3.19.3). The last item is repeated in 3.21.3 and its complement, puMsaaM saMvananam, is added. karmaaNi Rgvidhaana 1.11-12 vidveSaNaM saMvananaM viSadhnaM roganaazanam / yena yenaartham RSiNaa yadarthaM devataaH stutaaH /11/ sa sa kaamaH samRddhaz ca teSaaM teSaaM tathaa tathaa / taani karmaaNi vakSyaami vividhaani ca karmaNaam /12/ (Cf. Rgvidhaana 1.6.) karmaaNi Rgvidhaana 1.72 aadaav eva tu saavitryaa karma kurviita zaantaye / puSTaye dhanalaabhaaya pazulaabhaaya bhuutaye /72/ karmaaNi the uses of the reverse gaayatrii. Rgvidhaana 1.75-78 eSaiva pratilomoktaa pacchaH zatruvinaazinii / akSarapratilomeyam abhicaareSu zasyate /75/ akSarapratilomeyaM yasmin yujyate karmaNi / tad amoghaM vijaaniiyaad etad vai brahmaNo balam /76/ vyaaghaatakedhmasamidho akSarapratilomayaa / juhuyaat saarSapaM tailaM vaibhiitakakRtasrucaa /77/ ya icchet piiDanaM zatror apivaa-uccaaTanaM punaH / pacchaH saMpiiDayec chatruun varNazaz ca pramaapayet /78/ karmaaNi a list of karmaaNi where a kind of group of SaTkarmaaNi is mentioned as the ayutahoma. Rgvidhaana 2.47-51 juhuyaat sarvasaadhyaanaam aahutyayutasaMkhyayaa / raktasiddhaarthakaan hutvaa sarvaant saadhayate ripuun /47/ lavaNaM madhusaMyuktaM hutvaa sarvaM vaziibhavet / hutvaa tu karaviiraaNi raktaani janayej jvaram /48/ hutvaa vaibhiitakaM tailaM dezaad eva pracaaTayet / hutvaa tu nimbapatraaNi vidveSam janayen nRNaam /49/ raktaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / hutvaa balam avaapnoti zatrubhir na sa jiiyate /50/ pratyaanayanasidhyarthaM madhusarpiHsamanvitam / gavyaM kSiiraM pradiipte 'gnau juhvatas tat prazaamyati /51/ karmaaNi in the saamavidhaanabraahmaNa, see saamavidhaanabraahmaNa: contents. karmaaNi in the saamavidhaanabraahmaNa. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 266: The passage 2.5.1ff. discusses aavartana ... . As a result of a certain action 2.5.4 states guNiibhavati, ... . The following expressions also occur: subhago bhavati (2.6.1); vazyaa bhavanti (2.6.13); and naikagraame vasati ... (2.6.16). Sometimes a term characteristic for the Veda is included, like yazasvii bhavati (2.6.17), or brahmavarcasvii bhavati (2.7.2). ... A few more examples of aims from the SVBr: zrutanigadaadii bhavati (2.7.4); dhanyo bhavati (3.1.2); daivaan poSaan puSyati (3.3.4). In 3.6.12, a method of killing a personal enemy is described without any technical term for "liquidation" being used. karmaaNi five karmaaNi for the performance of which a purohita is to be appointed. BodhGPbhS 2.6.1-3 yatho etad yat kiJ cid anyatra vihaaraad dhuuyate sarvaas taaH paakayajnasaMsthaa iti /1/ yaa evaitaa abhicaaraaya paavanaaya zaantaye samRddhaye svastaye vaa huuyante taa evaitaa uktaa bhavanti /2/ taaz ced raajanyo vaizyaz ca raajanyo vaizyaz ca braahmaNaM purodadheta /3/ karmaaNi an enumeration of karmaaNi which the purohita performs. GautDhS 2.2.17 zaantipuNyaahasvastyayanaayuSmanmangalasaMyuktaany aabhyudayikaani vidveSaNasaMvananaabhicaaradviSadvyRddhiyuktaani ca zaalaagnau kuryaat // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 267.) karmaaNi in the atharvavedapariziSTa (AVPZ). T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 266-267: ... The Word Index ... mentions of the SaTkarman terms uccaaTana (21.3.2; 26.4.1; 26.5.3; we add uccaaTakarman, 36.4.2); vaziikaraNa (35.1.6; 36.5.1 and 3); vazya (25.1.11); vaza (five times); vidveSa (21.3.2; 64.4.9); 64.5.5); stambhana (26.5.4); stambhanii (36.1.4). aakarSaNa does not occur in the Index. karmaaNi navagrahazaanti is to be performed as an introductory act to the karmaaNi: matsya puraaNa 93.140 vazyakarmaabhicaaraadi tathaivoccaaTanaadikam / navagrahamakhaM kRtvaa tataH kaamyaM samaacaret // (quoted by T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 456, n. 2.) See also matsya puraaNa 93.154 grahayajnavidhaanaante sadaivaabhicaran punaH / vidveSaNaM tathaa kurvann etad eva samaacaret // karmaaNi and the corresponding materials of sruva. AVPZ 21.3.1-3 sauvarNaH zaantike proktaH paalaazo vaatha khaadiraH / abhicaare vizeSeNa kuryaat sruvam ayomayam /1/ kaamsyam uccaaTane kuryaad aazvatthaM vazyakarmaNi / vizeSeNa tu vidveSe sruvo nimbamayaH smRtaH /2/ pauSTike raajataM vidyaat taamraM ca vijayaavaham / amRtaadau tu vijneyaz caandanaH siddhidaH sruvaH /3/ (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 267.) (correlation of the karmaaNi) karmaaNi and the corresponding forms of the kuNDas. AVPZ 25.1.9-11 sarvakarmasu vijneyaM kuNDaM padmanibhaM tu yat / caturazraM tu sarvatra samaM syaad vijayaavaham /9/ sarvazaantikaraM kuNDaM padmaakaaraM vizeSataH / zaantike caturazraM ca pauSTike vartulaM tathaa /10/ abhicaare trikoNaM ca vazyaadau caardhacandrakam / SaTkoNaM maaraNaadau ca vidveSe caaSTakoNakam /11/ In the kuNDalakSaNa. (correlation of the karmaaNi) (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 267.) karmaaNi and various kinds of samidhs. AVPZ 26.3.2cd-4.2ab ataH pramaaNaM vividhaM phalaM caapi tathaa zRNu /2/ lataapallavasaMjaataa dvaadazaangulakalpitaa / kSiiraaktaa zaantike home hotavyaa tu vizeSataH /3/ kevalaM muktisiddhyarthaM ghRtaaktaaM homayed dvijaH / dazaangulapramaaNaaM hi homayen mantrakarmaNi /4/ (correlation of the karmaaNi) (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 267.) karmaaNi and various kinds of wood for samidh. AVPZ 26.5.1-5ab puSTikaamaH palaazasya gRhNiiyaac zaantikarmaNi / udumbarasya vittaarthii vaTaazvatthasya raajyadhiiH /1/ zriikaamo bilvavRkSasya kadambasya tathaiva ca / vidveSaM kaTukaiH kuryaat kaNTakair maraNaM bhavet /2/ kakubhaM kaTabhaM vRkSam kauviraalaM tu kauhakam / vaMzaM vibhiitakaM zigruM vidyaad uccaaTane hitaan /3/ stambhane sarvasainyaayaaM vijayaarthe jayaM dizet / apaamaargeNa saubhaagyam aayuSkaamo hi duurvayaa /4/ punnaagacampakau vRkSaa ye caanye kSiiriNaH zubhaaH. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 267.) karmaaNi AVPZ 36.1.4 three kinds: stambhana, jambhana and mohana, are enumerated as epithets of a devii to be worshipped by the ucchuSmakalpa. AVPZ 36.1.4 zive jaTile brahmacaariNi stambhani jambhani mohani huM phaT namaH svaahaa // karmaaNi agni puraaNa 306.1ac stambho vidveSaNoccaaTa utsaado bhramamaaraNe / vyaadhiz ceti smRtaM kSudraM. karmaaNi agni puraaNa 315.1 stambhanaM mohanaM vazyaM vidveSoccaaTanaM vade / viSavyaadhim arogaM ca maaraNaM zamanaM punaH // (agni puraaNa 315.267.) karmaaNi matsya puraaNa 93.142-153 vRttaM coccaaTane kuNDaM tathaa ca vazyakarmaNi / trimekhalaM caikavaktram aratnir vistareNa tu /142/ palaazasamidhaH zastaa madhugorocanaanvitaaH / candanaaguruNaa tadvat kunkumenaabhiSincitaaH /143/ homayen madhusarpirbhyaaM bilvaani kamalaani ca / sahasraani dazaivoktaM sarvadaiva svayaMbhuvaa /144/ vazyakarmaNi bilvaanaaM padmaanaaM caiva dharmavit / sumitrayaana aapa oSadhaya iti homayet /145/ na caatra sthaapanaM kaaryaM na ca kumbhaabhiSecanam / snaanaM sarvauSadhaiH kRtvaa zuklapuSpaambaro gRhii /146/ kaNThasuutraiH sakanakaiH vipraan samabhipuujayet / suukSmavastraaNi deyaani zuklaa gaavaH sakaancanaaH /147/ avazyaani vaziikuryaat sarvazatrubalaany api / amitraaNy api mitraaNi homo 'yaM paapanaazanaH /148/ vidveSaNe 'bhicaare ca trikoNaM kuNDam iSyate / dvimekhalaM hastamaatraM ca sarvazaH /149/ homaM kuryus tato vipraa raktamaalyaanulepanaaH / niviitalohitoSNiiSaa lohitaambaradhaariNaH /150/ navavaayasaraktaaDhyapaatratrayasamanvitaaH / samidho vaamahastena zyenaasthibalasaMyutaaH / hotavyaa muktakezais tu dhyaayadbhir azivaM ripau /151/ durmitriyaas tasmai santu tathaa huM phaD itiiti ca / zyenaabhicaaramantreNa kSuraM samabhimantrya ca /152/ pratiruupaM ripoH kRtvaa parikartayet / ripuruupasya zakalaany athaivaagnau vinikSipet /153/ (navagrhahomazaantividhaana) (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 267.) karmaaNi ziva puraaNa 7.2.32.43-86. Special rules for the mRtyuMjaya, rogopazaanti, smRddhi, vaziikaraNa, aakarSaNa, sthambhana, paatana, taaDana, vidveSaNa, bandhana, senaastambha, aabhicaarika. karmaaNi threefold classification (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 138) 1. saattvika siddhi-s: well-being/being well-fed (puSTi/aapyaayana), expiation/pacification (zaanti), [saving things] in case some disaster occurs (upasarge samutpanne), conquering death (mRtyuMjaya), eloquence/poetic talent (kavitva), the ability to be infinitely small, big etc. (aNimaadiguNaaH), final release (mokSa). 2. raajasa siddhi-s: subjugating people to one's will (vazya), attracting people (esp. women, aakarSaNa), going to the underworld (paataalecaratvam), flying (khecaratvam), disappearing (antardhaanam), `pill-siddhi' (the pill, put in the mouth is said to make one invisible, gulikaasiddhi), and a siddhi with magic wand and a bowl (siddhakaaSThakamaNDalu). 3. taamasa siddhi-s, twelve kinds of black magic (abhicaara) listed in chapter 24: murder (maaraNa), expelling someone (uccaaTana), annihilation (jambhana), paralysing (stambhana), benumbing (mohana), `nailing down' (kiilana), taking away someone's speech (vaacaapahaara), making someone dumb (muukatva), deaf (baadhirya), blind (andhana), impotent (SaNDhiikaraNa), changing one's form (ruupasya parivartanam). karmaaNi threefold classification. svacchandabhairavatantra 2.145: mental recitation for expiation or pacification (zaanti), muttering for well-being (puSTi) and loud recitation for all the other siddhis, which are categorized as black magic (abhicaara). Cf. indrajaalavidyaasaMgraha p. 271 zaantike pauSTike mokSe maanasaM japam aacaret / vazyaakRSTaav upaaMzu syaad vaacikaM kSudrakarmaNi // (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 139 with note 27.) karmaaNi four kinds are mentioned in association with the four quarters in jnaanaarNava tantra 17.83-87: stambhana, vaziikaraNa, aakRSTi and maaraNa. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 269.) jnaanaarNava tantra 17.83-87 maasena hanti kaluSaM saptajanmakRtaM naraH / puurvaazaabhimukho bhuutvaa piitadravyaiH samarcayet /83/ piitasthaane samaalikhya stambhayet sarvavaadinaH / uttaraazaamukho bhuutvaa sinduurarajasaa likhet /84/ puujayed vidhivad vidvaan sarvalokaM vazaM nayet / pazcimaabhimukho bhuutvaa candanena samaalikhet /85/ saMpuujya vidhivad vidvaan sarvayoSinmano haret / vallabho jaayate devi daasiim iva vazaM nayet /86/ yamaazaabhimukho bhuutvaa cakraM kRSNaM yadaarcayet / yasya naamaankitaM tasya mantrahaaniH prajaayate /87/ (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 456, n. 5.) karmaaNi four kinds are enumerated at the head of siddhis. zaktisaMgama tantra 1.6.2: vazya, stambhana, aakarSaNa and trailokyavazyataa. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 269.) karmaaNi zriicakrasaMbhaara tantra, p. 52 prescribes four colours for the mantras for the acts of zaanti, puSTi, vaziikaraNa and maaraNa. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 269.) (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 187.) karmaaNi four kinds are enumerated. saMpuTodbhavatantra f.105v1-3 zaantipuSTivazyaabhicaarukakarma niyojanaiH / kuryaad adhipatitvena cakriprajnaavibhaavanaiH // (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, p. 53.) karmaaNi five kinds are enumerated. BodhGPbhS 2.6.1-2 yatho etaadRk kiM cid anyatra vihaaraad dhuuyate sarvaas taaH paakayajnasaMsthaa iti /1/ yaa evaitaa abhicaaraaya paavanaaya zaantaye samRddhaye svastaye vaa huuyante taa evaitaa uktaa bhavanti /2/ (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 4.) karmaaNi five kinds as objects of worship in the tripuraapuujaavidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.101cd-102ab draavaNaM zoSaNaM caiva bandhanaM mohanaM tathaa /101/ aakarSaNaM ca madhyena mantreNaiva prapuujayet / karmaaNi as five arrows of kaama. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.57-58ab madhye tu maNDalasyaatha draavaNaM zoSaNaM tathaa / bandhanaM mohanaM caiva tathaivaakarSaNaahvayam /57/ manobhavasya baaNaaMs tu pancaitaan paripuujayet / (kaamezvariipuujaa) karmaaNi five kinds. prapancasaara tantra 24.33 (Vidyaratna ed.) vazya, aakRSTi, dveSaNa, moha, ucccaaTa and others. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 269.) karmaaNi six kinds of magical performances. saattvata saMhitaa 17 ends: zaanti, pauSTika, aapyaayana, aaturarakSaa, saMdhaaraNiirakSaa, caturvarga. Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, pp. 335ff. karmaaNi an enumeration of karmaaNi of the atharvaveda related with the cikitsaa. caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.21 tatra bhiSajaa pRSTenaivaM caturNaam Rksaamayajuratharvavedaanaam aatmano 'tharvavede bhaktir aadezyaa, vedo hy aatharvaNo daanasvastyayanabalimangalahomaniyamapraayazcittopavaasamantraadiparigrahaac cikitsaaM praaha cikitsaa caayuSo hitaayopadizyate // karmaaNi an enumeration of six kinds of karmaaNi and two groups: saumya and raudra. viiNaazikhatantra 264-266ab zaantikaM pauSTikaM caapi vidveSoccaaTanaM tathaa / vazyaakarSaNakaM kuryaad yadi kaalaM vijaanate /264/ saumyaani saumyakaale tu raudre raudraaNi kaarayet / anyakaalakRtaM karma vRthaa bhavati saadhake /265/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena kaale karmaaNi kaarayet / karmaaNi six kinds of magical acts. kaamaratna p. 22: zaantivazyastambhanaani dveSanoccaaTanaM tathaa / maaraNaantaani zaMsanti SaTkarmaaNi maniiSiNaH // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 260.) karmaaNi six kinds of magical acts. SaTkarmadiipikaa, p. 179, st. 5: zaantivazyastambhanaani vidveSoccaaTane tathaa / maaraNaantaani zaMsanti SaTkarmaaNi maniiSiNaH // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 260.) karmaaNi six kinds of magical acts. taaraabhaktisudhaarNava 10 declaring to cite the pheTkaariNiitantra gives a zloka almost identical with the one contained in the kaamaratna and taaraabhaktisudhaarNava. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 260.) karmaaNi six kinds of magical acts. mantramahodadhi 25.1 karmaaNi SaD atho vakSye siddhidaani prayogataH / zaantir vazyaM stambhanaM ca dveSam uccaaTamaaraNe // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 260.) karmaaNi six kinds of magical acts. zaktisaMgamatantra 1.8.105 zaantistambhau vaziikaaro maaraNoccaaTane tathaa / dveSaNaM ceti devezi SaTkarmaaNi yathaakramaat // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 260.) karmaaNi six kinds of magical acts. The tantrasaara (according to Goldstuecker, Dictionary English and Sanskrit, s.v. abhicaara, quoted by Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 177, n. 1) gives: maaraNa, mohana, stambhana, vidveSaNa, uccaaTana, vaziikaraNa. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 261.) karmaaNi six kinds of magical acts. zaktisaMgamatantra 1.8.103 vazyaakarSastambhanaM ca vidveSoccaaTanaM tathaa / maaraNaM caiva devezi viruupaakSasya saMmatam // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 261.) karmaaNi six kinds of magical acts. zaktisaMgamatantra 1.8.104 vazyastambhanasaMmohaa maaraNoccaaTanaM tathaa / vidveSaNaM ca devezi SaTkarmaaNi viraaGmate // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 261.) karmaaNi alluded in the guhyasamaajatantra 9 (p. 35): in the dveSakula presided by akSobhya one is able to kill all beings sarvasattvaM vighaatayet; in the mohakula presided by vairocana there is haraNaM sarvadravyaaNaam; in the raagakula presided by amitaabha one will enjoy all women (sarvayoSitaH) upabhunjayet; in the vajrakula one may utter lies, while in the samayakula, one obtains wisdom by practising harsh talk and the like (paaruSyavacanaadyaiH sevayan jnaanam aapnuyaat). (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 268.) karmaaNi six kinds are enumerated in hevajratantra 2: stambhana, vazya, vidveSaNa, abhicaaruka, aakarSaNa and maaraNa. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 268.) karmaaNi an enumeration of several karmaaNi in the form of a mantra. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [15.16-17] hari haariNi cali caalini tramaNi traamaNi mohani stambhani jambhani svayaMbhuve svaahaa. karmaaNi an enumeration of several karmaaNi. aahutividhi of the amoghapaazakalparaaja 43b,6-7 athaato homavidhiM vakSye sarvakarmakaraM zubhaM zaantipuSTikaM caabhicaarikaM rakSaaH sarvavyaadhiharaM kaakhordanaazanaM vaziikaraNaM (6) sadaa / karmaaNi an enumeration of karmaaNi as objects which can be seen in the maNi of the maNipaazasaadhanavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 28a,6-28b,2 maNi vyavalokayitavyaM sarvaM taM paazamaNimadhye dRzyante / tathaagatadarzanaM vaa bodhisattvadarzanaM vaa devadarzanaM vaa naagadarzanaM (28a,6) vaa / yakSaraakSasagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoragadarzanaM vaa / yuddhasaMgraamadarzanaM vaa / aayudarzanaM vaa parikSiiNaayaadarzanaM vaa janmaparivartanaM vaa raajyatvadarzanaM vaa / graamalaabhaM vaa / viSayalaabhaM vaa nagaralaabhaM vaa hiraNyasuvarNamaNimuktivaiduuryazankhasilaa vaa pravaaDarajatajaataruupavastraabharaNavibhuuSaNaalaMkaaradarzanaM vaa dhaatuvaadaM vaa indrajaalaM vaa kSetravaadaM vaa nidhivaadaM vaa dhaanyavaadaM vaa kanyaalaabhaM vaa karmasiddhiM vaa mantrasiddhiM vaa vaziikaraNaM vaa aizvaryalaabhaM vaa tat sarvaM vaa maNinaa madhyaM dRzyate zubham azubhaM vaa sarvam etat tad dRzyate / varSaM vaa avarSaM vaa upadravasarga-iitayo maramahaamarapazumaragomaraazvamarahastimaraM vaa mahaabhayabhiitaM vaa svacakraparacakraM vaa tat sarvaM yathaa darzamaNDalaM tathaa dRzyate / yaM cintayati yaM praarthayati (28b,1) siddhim asiddhiM vaa zubham azubhaM vaa sarvaM dRzyate na caatra kaankSaa na vimati na vicikitsaa naanyaarthiibhaavaM bhaviSyatiiti / karmaaNi a collection of various karmaaNi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 (the last chapter) (pp. 668-721). The colophon is as follows: mahaakalparaajaat aaryamanjuzriimuulakalpaat (pancapancaasatamo) hemasaadhanapaTalaH visaraH parisaraH parisamaaptaH // karmaaNi some casual lists on saadhanamaalaa, p. 368f.: one first reads twice a series of zaantika, puSTika, vazya, maaraNa. A third time aakRSTi is inserted before maaraNa. A fourth time we find zaanti, pauSTika, abhicaara and vazya. A fifth time this same list is extended by aakRSTi; and there is a version in which zaantika and pauSTika are followed by abhicaarakarmaaNi sarvaaNi. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 268-269.) karmaaNi six kinds are enumerated. kaalacakratantra 4.137: stambha, zaanti, vazya, paradhanaharaNa, maaraNa, uccaaTana. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) karmaaNi six kinds. kaalacakratantra 4.189: stambha, aakRSTi, moha, balakaraNa, zaantika, uccaaTana. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) karmaaNi six kinds. bhairavapadmaavatiikalpa 3.1: zaanti, dveSa, vaziikRta, bandha, -stryaakRSTi, saMstambha. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 274.) karmaaNi six kinds. bhairavapadmaavatiikalpa 3.8: aakRSTi, vazya, zaantika, vidveSaNa, rodha, vadha. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 264.) karmaaNi seven kinds are referred to in the samillakSana. AVPZ 26.3.3-4.2 zaantika, muktisiddhyartha, mantrakarman, abhicaarika, vibhuutyartha, uccaaTana, vidveSa. karmaaNi seven kinds are enumerated. viiNaazikhatantra 316-317 zaantikaM pauSTikaM caiva vidveSoccaaTanaM tathaa / vazyaakarSas tathaa naazaM sarvaM sidhyati saadhake /316/ zukreNa sarvatobhadre mahaasaMmohane tathaa / nirmathya kathito devi dadhno ghRtam ivoddhRtam /317/ karmaaNi seven kinds of abhicaara listed in the tantrasaarasaMgraha 17 and mantrapaada 47. stambha, vidveSa, uccaaTa, maaraNa, bhraanti/bhrama, utsaadana and roga/vyaadhi. (Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 314) karmaaNi seven kinds. kaalacakratantra 4.143ff. zaanti, vazya, uccaaTana, vidveSaNa, stambhana, mohana, maaraNa. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) karmaaNi eight kinds of magical acts. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 264: ... one might conclude that in Buddhist and Jain traditions there circulated a list of eight acts going together in four pairs. karmaaNi eight kinds of magical acts. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 8.73 maaranoccaaTanakSobhamohanadraavaNaani ca / vazyastambhanavidveSaadyabhipretaani kurvate // karmaaNi eight kinds are enumerated together with the corresponding color as which the ekaakSara is meditated upon. viiNaazikhatantra 349cd-351 dhyaayet sinduurasadRzaM vazyaakarSaNakarmaNi /349/ maaraNe kRSNavarNaM tu vidveSe vaamaruupakam (>zyaamaruupakam, Goudriaan, Introduction, p. 45) / uccaaTe dhuumravarNaM tu zvetaM caiva puSTyarthinaa /350/ mayuuragriivasadRzaM stambhane cintayet sadaa / sarvavarNadharaM caiva sarvakaamikam eva ca /351/ karmaaNi eight kinds are enumerated in the saadhanamaalaa, no. 221 (jvaalaamukhiisaadhana): mohana, stambhana, vidveSa, uccaaTana, vazya, aakarSaNa, jambha "devouring" and kutuuhala. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 262.) karmaaNi eight kinds are enumerated together with four colors in pairs in kaalacakratantra 4.130 zvetaH zaantiM ca puSTiM svamanasi kurute rakta aakRSTivazyam / piitaH stambhaM ca mohaM kaSaNaghananibho maaraNoccaaTanaM ca // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 187.) karmaaNi eight kinds. kaalacakratantra 4.139 zaanti, puSTi, vidveSa, uccaaTana, vazyaadi, kiilana, maaraNa, jiivana. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) karmaaNi eight kinds with colors. kaalacakratantra 4.156: zaanti and puSTi (white), vazya and aakRSTi (red), vidveSa and uccaaTana (black), stambha and kiilanaadi (yellow). (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) karmaaNi eight kinds. bhairavapadmaavatiikalpa 3.5: vazya, aakRSTi, stambhana, niSedha, vidveSa, caalana, zaantika, puSTi. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 264.) karmaaNi eight kinds. bhairavapadmaavatiikalpa 3.9: aakarSaNa, vazya, zaantipuSTi, vidveSoccaaTana, stambhana, niSedha. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 264.) karmaaNi nine kinds by using a yantra. kubjikaamata tantra 23.152-153 atordhve yantrakarmaaNi nigrahaanugrahaM prati / kRtvaa kuNDakikaas tisro aSTau dvaadaza SoDaza /152/ ya madhye kSe ma me da abhyantaracakre vidikSu huuMkaareNa naama vidarbhya yac ca ni raa [raa] ja sa do [do] ru Na yo [yo] ni ra [ya] iti dvitiiyacakre / oM hriiH STriiH vikRtaanana huuM huuM phaT phaT amukaM maaraya vidveSaya uccaaTaya vaziikuru aakRSTiM kuru zaantiM kuru puSTiM kuru stobhaM kuru stambhaM kuru huuM huuM phaT phaT Tha Tha / maaraNe huuM vidveSe hraMH uccaaTe hyaH vaze hskliiM aakRSTau hriiM zaantike sphauM pauSTike sphaH stobhe hruuM mohe hlauM stambhe hluuM /152A/ madhye yakaaralopasya lopye niSkadvayasya ca / karmakarmaaNuruupeNa zeSaa varNaa yathaasukham /153/ karmaaNi nine kinds are enumerated in the saadhanamaalaa (raktayamaarisaadhana): zaanti, puSTi, aakRSTi, moha, vazya, stambha, preraNa, nigraha and uccaaTana. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 262.) karmaaNi ten kinds with six kinds of colors. prapancasaara 28.13 (Tantrik Texts, 3): pauSTika and zamana (white); kRSTi and vazya (red); kSobha and saMstobhana (golden); mardana and uccaaTana (grey); stambhana (yellow) and mukti (vimala). (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) karmaaNi ten kinds. bagalaamukhiirahasya, p. 2: stambhana, vazya, zaanti, mohana, aakarSaNa, vidveSoccaaTana, maaraNa; two other items: bhraanti and udvegakaraNam bring the number to ten. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 264.) karmaaNi linga puraaNa 2.52.1-16. karmaaNi enumerated in the form of zivapuujaa. ziva puraaNa 2.1.14.4-36. verses 25-35 muktikaamo bhaved yo vai darbhaiz ca puujanaM caret / lakSasaMkhyaa tu sarvatra jnaatavyaa RSisattama /25/ aayuHkaamo bhaved yo vai duurvaabhiH puujanam caret / putrakaamo bhaved yo vai dhattuurakusumaiz caret /26/ raktadaNDaz ca dhattuuraH puujane zubhadaH smRtaH / agastyakusumaiz caiva puujakasya mahad yazaH / 27/ bhuktimuktiphalaM tasya tulasyaa puujayed yadi / arkapuSpaiH prataapaz ca kubjakalhaarakais tathaa /28/ japaakusumapuujaa tu zatruuNaaM mRtyudaa smRtaa / rogoccaaTakaaniiha karaviiraaNi vai kramaat /29/ bandhukair bhuuSaNaavaaptir jaatyaa vaahaan na saMzayaH / atasiipuSpakair devaM viSNuvallabhataam iyaat /30/ zamiipatrais tathaa muktiH praapyate puruSeNa ca / mallikaakusumair dattaiH striyaM zubhataraaM zivaH /31/ yuuthikaakusumaiz zasyair gRhaM naiva vimucyate / karNikaarais tathaa vastrasaMpattir jaayate nRNaam /32/ nirguNDii kusumair loke mano nirmalataaM vrajet / bilvapatrais tathaa lakSaiH sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /33/ zRngaarahaarapuSpaiz tu vardhate sukhasaMpadaa / Rtujaataani puSpaaNi muktidaani na saMzayaH /34/ raajikaakusumaaniiha zatruuNaaM mRtyudaani ca / eSaaM lakSaM zive dadyaad dadyaac ca vipulaM phalam /35/ karmaaNi karmaaNi by several kinds of naadas. ziva puraaNa 5.26.43-53 tasmaad utpadyate zabdo mRtyujit saptabhir dinaiH / sa vai navavidho devi taM braviimi yathaarthataH /43/ prathamaM naadate ghoSam aatmazuddhikaraM param / sarvavyaadhiharaM naadaM vazyaakarSaNam uttamam /44/ dvitiiyaN naadate kaaMsyaM stambhayet praaNinaaM gatim / viSaM bhuutagrahaan sarvaan badhniiyaan naatra saMzayaH /45/ tRtiiyaM naadate zRngam abhicaari niyojayet / vidviDuccaaTane zatror maaraNa ca prayojayet /46/ ghaNTaanaadaM caturthaM tu vadate paramezvaraH / aakarSaH sarvadevaanaaM kiM punar maanuSaa bhuvi /47/ yakSagandharvakanyaaz ca tasyaakRSTaa dadanti hi / yathepsitaaM mahaasiddhiM yogine kaamato 'pi vaa /48/ karmaaNi relation between the many karmaaNi and the three naaDiis: iDaa, pingalaa and suSumnaa. viiNaazikhatantra 145-149 iDaamadhyagato vaapi pingalaantargato 'pi vaa / suSumnaantargataz caiva viSuvaM samudaahRtam /145/ iDaa tu vaamajaa proktaa dakSiNe pingalaa smRtaa / anayor madhye suSumnaa tu sRSTisaMhaarakaarikaa /146/ iDaa zaantikapuSTyarthe mRtyuuccaaTana pingalaa / suSumnaa mokSadaa caiva jiivamaargaanusaariNii /147/ pingalaangargataM dhyaatvaa raktavarNaM vicintayet / maaraNoccaatanaadiini tataH karmaaNi kaarayet /148/ amRtaangargataM jnaatvaa dhyaayet tuhinasaMnibham / zaantipuSTivazaakarSaM tadaa karmaaNi kaarayet /149/ karmaaNi relation between karmaaNi and the three naaDiis. viiNaazikhatantra 254-257ab ayane viSuve caiva aagneyaamRtakaaraNam / yadaa vaaruNamaargastha iDaamadhyagato bhavet /254/ himakundendusaMkaazo vijneyaH zucikarmaNi / dvaadazaadityasaMkaazaH pingalaantargato yadaa /255/ aruNaanalasaMkaazaM raudrakarmaNi yojayet / suSumnaayaaM yadaa deva upazaanto vahaty asau /256/ mokSamaargam idaM devi jyotiiruupaM paraaparam / karmaaNi are to be performed according to the stay of god in the iDaa or in the pingalaa. viiNaazikhatantra 259cd-263 naaDiisaMsthaM yathaa karma kurute mantriNaH sadaa /259/ tad ahaM saMpravakSyaami zRNu tvaM ca varaanane / iDaa ca pingalaa caiva naaDyau dve samudaahRte /260/ yato nityaM cared devaH kramazaz ca nivartate / taany aatmavatakarmaaNi prayuktaM kurute prabhuH /261/ sa eva kurute karma biijanaaDiiprayogataH / ayaM kaalaH samaakhyaatastRtvedaya?samanvitaH /262/ dehasthaM kathitaM devi Rtuyuktas tu saadhakaH / jnaatvaa kaalaM ca tattvaM tu tataH karma samaarabhet /263/ karmaaNi prescription of many karmaaNi. viiNaazikhatantra 151-224: 151-154 aakarSaNa, 155-158 zatrubali/maaraNa; 159-161 vaziikaraNa; 162 utkarSaNa; 163-164 vaziikaraNa by parakaayapraveSaNa; 165-167 uccaaTaNa; 168-169 vaziikaraNa by meditating upon the moon on the left palm and touching someone with it; 170 vidveSaNa by meditating upon the sun on the right palm and touching someone with it; 171-173 vidveSaNa by using the ash of a burnt crow; 174-177 vaziikaraNa by meditation; 178-180 maaraNa; 181-182 zaantipuSTi; 183-184ab bhaiSajya; 184cd bhaiSajya; 185 puSTi; 186 puSTi; 187-188ab zriikaama; 188cd-190ab sarvakaama; 190cd-193 vaziikaraNa of a preta; 194-196 aakarSaNa of a woman; 197-199ab vidveSaNa199cd-201ab short notes on the importance of the proper time; 201cd-206 aakarSaNa; 207-216ab maaraNa; 216cd-217 meditation of red god (tumburu) styaing in the suSumnaa in the vidveSa, uccaataNa etc.; 218-224ab practice for a sarvakaama. karmaaNi prescription of many karmaaNi. viiNaazikhatantra 264-300: 264-266ab enumeration of six kinds of karmaaNi; 266cd-268ab aakarSaNa by using an aphrodisiac; 268cd-269 vaziikaraNa by using an effigy made of salt; 270-274ab vaziikaraNa by using an effigy made of siktha (bee's wax); 274cd-276 vaziikaraNa by using an effigy made of clay; 277-278 a practice by using a kiila made of human bone to make one impotent; 279-281 a practice to prepare an anjana which makes one attractice like kaamadeva; 282-283ab a practice for increase of sexual potency; 283cd-286ab vaziikaraNa performed on a zmazaana; 286cd-289ab vaziikaraNa by using an effigy made of clay from vaalmiika; 289cd-291 a practice for sarvakaama by using an effigy of a ram made of clay; 292-300 various karmaaNi by using varNa or alphabet. karmaaNi many karmaaNi by using varNa or alphabet. viiNaazikhatantra 292-300 varNaanaam udare yaagaM sarvakaamaprasiddhikam / evam eva magarbhasthaM maaraNe saMprayojayet /292/ gavaaM rocanayaa likhya evam eva prayojayet / sodare muukataam kuryaad vaagiizam api muukayet /293/ nityam aakarSayet proktam aakaarodare puujitaa / mahaapuruSavarastriiNaaM japamaanaa tu kiirtanaat /294/ jnaanaankuzagataa puujaa kSipraM praayeSu vastuSu / unmaneSv atha ghoreSu saakaareNa tu saadhayet /295/ ekaarodarayaagena bhavaty arthapradaayikaa / vakaaramadhyagaa caiva vaziikaraNakarmaNi /296/ dharmaarthamokSadaa caiva puSTitejovivardhanii / bhavati niyataa devi haMsamadhyeSu puujitam /297/ bhanjane yadi sainyaanaaM bhakaarajaThare sthitam / bhavati niyataa kSipraM kSemanaabhigariiyasii /298/ maaraNe tu prayoktavyaM phaTkaaraante vyavasthitaa / vidveSaM tu prayacchanti jakaarajaThare sthitaa /299/ zatrukulocchaadaM kuryaat huuMphaTkaaraante vyavasthitaa / svalpapraayeSu kaaryeSu yakaarajaTharodare /300/ karmaaNi many kinds of karmaaNi are enumerated together with biijamantras such as oM, svaahaa, phaT, etc. viiNaazikhatantra 382cd-392 oMkaarapuurvato mantraM namaskaaraantayojitam /382/ biijapiNDaM tu madhyasthaM mudraayuktaM sadaa yajet / kSipram arthas tathaa karma bhuktibhogaM sudurlabham /383/ saadhayen manasaa sarvaM biijamudraaprayogatah / huuMkaaram aadito nyastaM namaskaaraantavyavasthitam /384/ uccaaTayet sarvaduSTaan daityabhuutagrahaaMs tathaa / oMkaarayojitasyaadau svaahaakaaraavasaanatah /385/ agnikaaryaprayogo 'yaM kSipram arthaM prasaadhayet / oMkaarasaMputaM piNDaM rakaareNa tu diipakam /386/ saadhayen manasaa dhyaatvaa kaamaarthaz ca yathepsitam / suptaM bodhayate mantrii ziighraM siddhim avaapnuyaat /387/ oMkaaraz ca rakaaraz ca phatkaaraz caiva madhyataH / madhye vargaantapiNDas tu karma kuryaad yathepsitam /388/ huuMkaaram aadau ante ca hakaaraz caadimadhyataH / japan tu bodhayen mantrii api suptam acetanam /389/ huuMkaaraz ca rakaaraz ca phaTkaaram aadimadhyataH / kruddhas tu jaapayen mantrii yadaa karma na kurvati /390/ oMkaarasaMpuTaM kRtvaa namaskaaraantayojitam / japet piNDaakSaraM mantrii sarvasiddhikaraM param /391/ zaantikapauSTikaM karma zubheSu azubheSu ca / kSipram aavaahane siddhir homabiijaprayogataH /392/ karmaaNi many karmaaNi are enumerated together with the biijamantras such as oM, svaahaa, huuM, etc. appendix A on p. 86 of the viiNaazikhatantra ed. by Goudriaan: huuMkaaraadau svaahaante aakarSaNe / oMkaaraadau vauSaT ante zaantike / oMkaaraadau su vaSaD ante pauSTike / oMkaaraadau vaSaDante 'mRtiikaraNe / phaT phaT maaraNe / oM kSraM saMhaaraastram / karmaaNi prescription of many karmaaNi in the nityaaSoDazikaarNava, chapter 2. See Iwao Shima, 2003, "Employs of the mantras and yantras: the Japanese translation of the nityaaSoDazikaarNava, chapter 2," in Bukkyou no Shugyouhou: Abe Jion Hakase Tsuitou Ronshuu, ed. K. Kimura, Tokyo: Shunjuusha, pp. 307-318. karmaaNi many kinds of magical acts. dattaatreyatantra 1.15 (Ben. ed.; 1.14 in the Vidyasagar ed.) comprises within one half-zloka: maaraNaM mohanaM stambhaH vidveSoccaaTanaM vazam. But the list does not stop here. Other activities are mentioned in a long series: aakarSaNam, indrajaalam, yakSiNii(saadhanam), rasaayanam, kaalajnaanam, anaahaaram, saahaaram, niddhidarzanam, bandhyaaputravatiiyogam, mRtavatsaasutajiivanam, vaajiikaraNavidyaa, bhuutagrahanivaaraNam, siMhavyaaghrabhaya(nivaaraNam), sarpavRzcikaanaaM bhaya(nivaaraNam) (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 261.) karmaaNi many kinds. siddhanaagaarjunakakSapuTa, p. 265: vazyam, aakarSaNam, stambhanam, mohanam, uccaaTanamaaraNam, vidveSavyaadhikaraNam, pazunaazanam, zasyanaazanam, arthanaazanam, kautukam, indrajaalam, yakSiNiisaadhanam, ceTakam (?), anjanam, adRzyam, paadukaagatiH, guTikaa, khecaratvam, mRtasaMjiivanam, and so on. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) karmaaNi many kinds of magical acts. paarvatiiputra nityanaatha in his siddhikhaNDa (referred to by Weber, 1892, Verzeichnis der Skt.- und Prakrit-HSS. der Koeniglichen Bibliothek zu Berlin, II. Band, Dritte Ableitung, p. 1184) gives the list in another sequence: vazya, aakarSaNa, stambhana, mohana, maaraNa, uccaaTana and vidveSaNa. It thus amounts to seven items. The siddhikhaNDa further adds the accomplishments of vyaadhikaraNam, vehaakaraNam (?), kautukakaraNam, yakSiNiisaadhana, anjanasaadhana, and mRtasaMjiivanii. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 262.) karmaaNi many kinds. zaktisaMgamatantra 3.15.18ff. enumerates the results of worship with flowers, they include zaantikarman, vazya, vaagbhuuti, stambhana, mohana, maaraNa, ripuuccaaTa, dhanaagama, and so on.(T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 269.) karmaaNi many kinds. zaktisaMgamatantra 3.18.14ff. mentions mantrasiddhi, vaza, naaginiisiddhi, nidhana, kavitaa, jaya, kaaminiiM labhet, and so on. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 269.) karmaaNi allusion to them in the description of vidyaaraajans of vajrapaaNi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [11,25-27] samastaazeSasattvadamaka-uccaaTanodhvaMsanasphoTanamaaraNavinaazayitaaraH bhaktaanaaM daataaraH zaantikapauSTika-aabhicaarakakarmeSu prayoktaaraH. karmaangazraaddha a definition. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.48 niSekakaale some ca siimantonnayane tathaa / tathaa puMsavane caiva zraaddhaM karmaangam eva ca /48/ (zraaddha) karmaangula a measure, its definition. vizvakarman quoted by bhaTTotpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 78.10 anyonyam udaraasaktaM vituSaM tu yavaaSTakam / karmaangulam iti proktaM tena maanena kaarayet. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 86, n. 102. karmaanta see agnyaadheyakarmaanta. karmaantasuutra txt. BaudhZS 24.1-26.33 [185,1-321,6]. karmaantasuutra contents. BaudhZS 24.1-26.33 [185,1-321,6]: 24.1 [185,1-18] chandas, braahmaNa, pratyaya, nyaaya, saMsthaavaza, 24.2 [185,19-186,2] adhikaraNa, 24.2 [186,2-10] yajna, 24.3 [186,11-187,8] tantra and aavaapa, 24.3 [187,8-11] devataa of the anuyaajas is agni, 24.3 [187,11] devataa of the prayaajas is Rtu, 24.4 [187,14-17] paakayajnas, 24.4 [187,17-188,2] haviryajnasaMsthaas, 24.4 [188,2-4] somasaMsthaas, 24.4 [188,4-6] the kratukaraNa is common to some of the primary ekaahas, 24.4 [188,6-7] the vaajapeya and the aptoryaama are not used in the sattras, 24.5 [188,8-18] prakRti and vikRti of the yajnas, 24.5 [188,18-189,1] the gavaamayana consists of only three pRSThas, 24.5 [189,1-11] enumeration of things which consist of seven items, 24.6 [189,12-15] karmaabhyaavarti, devataabhyaavarti, saMkhyaabhyaavarti(??), 24.6 [189,15-190,6] antarita mantra: two methods to find hidden mantras, aabhiruupyeNa and prauheNa(??), 24.7 [190,7-191,5] antarita mantra: mantra is short and ritual act is long or mantra is long and ritual act is short(??), 24.8-9 [191,6-192.14] aadezakaarita or exceptional cases different from the norm: of aahavaniiya 24.8 [191,6-15], of adhvaryu 24.8 [191,15-17], of sruc 24.8 [191,17-192,5], of samidh 24.8 [192,5-8], of avadaana/upaghaata 24.9 [192,9-10]. of havis: vriihi and yava 24.9 [192,10-12], of aja/goat as usual sacrificial animal 24.9 [192,12-13], abhihaara 24.9 [192,13-14](??)), 24.9 [192,14-16] ritual acts corresponding to havirnirvapaNa, 24.9 [192,17-18] pariharaNa of the vasatiivarii corresponds to the paryagnikaraNa, 24.10 [193,1-13] correspondence between the devataas and the numbers of the kapaalas of the puroDaaza, ... 24.21 [205,7-206,5] upavasatha, 24.25 [210,12-211,3] phaliikaraNa, 24.30 [215,8-216,6] agnihotra, 24.30 [216,6-9] pravaasa, 24.37 [223,17-19] vanaspatihoma, 24.38-39 [224,10-226,3] kaamyapazu, ... 25.1-3 [227,1-231,12] caaturmaasya (25.3 [231,4-5] traiyambakahoma), 25.4- [231,13-] agniSToma (... 25.5 [232,10-233,2] devayajana, 25.5 [233,2-8] praaciinavaMza, ... , 25.19 [250,4-9] prasarpaNa to the sadas), ... , 26.5 [276,15-277,7] kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama: dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara and saptakapaala to the maruts (no.31), ... , 26.8 [282,3-13] atigraahyagraha, 26.8 [282,13-283,3] praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, ... , 26.10-11 [285,3-288,15] azvamedha, ... , 26.12-15 dvaadazaaha, ... , 26.25 [306,10-308,5] kuNDapaayinaam ayana, BaudhZS 24.9 [192,14-16]. (karmaantasuutra) karmaara AV 3.5.3 ye dhiivaano rathakaaraaH karmaaraa ye maniiSiNaH / upastiin parNa mahyaM tvaM sarvaan kRNv abhito janaan // karmaara TS 4.5.4.2 m namaH kSattRbhyaH saMgrahiitRbhyaz ca vo namo /l/ namas takSabhyo rathakaarebhyaz ca vo namo /m/ namaH kulaalebhyaH karmaarebhyaz ca vo namo /n/ (zatarudriya) karmaavaraNa see aavaraNa. karmaavaraNa is diminished, see mokSa. karmaavaraNa is diminished. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,8-9] arkakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya raajikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaaham / karmaavaraNaM kSiiyate [673,8-9] ; karmaavaraNa is diminished. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,24-29] azokakaaSThamayiiM SaDangulaaM saalabhanjikaaM kRtvaa taaM gRhya parvatazikharam aaruhya zatasahasraM japet / kSiirayaavakaahaaraH lakSajaapena graamaM labhate / dvilakSajaapena yatheSTaM karmaaNi karoti / >trilakSajaapena karmaavaraNaM kSapayati< / caturlakSajaapenaaryamanjuzrii darzanaM dadaati / pancalakSajaapena buddhakSetraparizuddhir bhavati / SaDlakSajaapena yatrecchati tatra lokadhaataav upapadyate / saptalakSajaapena dhaaraNiiM pratilabhate / karmadaa see kampanaa. karmadaa a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.38.32cd-33ab karmadaaM tu samaasaadya nadiiM siddhaniSevitaam /32/ puNDariikam avaapnoti somalokaM ca gacchati / (tiirthayaatraa) karmakaaNDakramaavalii of somazaMbhu, ed. in Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies, no. 73, 1947. karmakSaya see puNyakSaya. karmakSaya bhaviSya puraaNa 4.115.21 karmasaMkSayam avaapya paarthivaH zokaduHkhabhayarogavarjitaH / syaad amitrakulakaalasaMnibho dharmamuurtir amitaujasaa yutaH 21/ In the aadityadinanaktavidhi. karmakSaya bhaviSya puraaNa 4.116.16ab tatas tu karmakSayam aapya saptadviipaadhipaH syaat sukulaprasuutaH. In the saMkraantyudpaayanavidhi. karmadezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.123. karman see ritual act. karman ritual element, application of ritual element in another ritual, the case of caturthiikarma, Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 224f. karman ritual elements. ManZS 1.1.1.3 catvaari catvaari karmaaNi prasaMpazyan kuryaad aa caturthaat karmaNaH /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, paribhaaSaa) karman ritual elements. VarZS 1.1.1.9 praaGmukhaH karma kuryaad aa caturthaat karmaNaH prasaMpazyan /9/ (paribhaaSaa) karman ritual elements. BaudhZS 2.2 [35,16-17] aa caturthaat karmano 'bhisa17miikSamaaNo vedakarmaaNi prayojayet. (agnyaadheya, general remarks) karman ritual elements: he performs ritual acts while he knows clearly up to the fourth ritual act(?). BharZS 1.3.4 yo vaa adhvaryor gRhaan veda gRhavaan bhavati / aa caturthaat karmaNo 'bhisamiikSetedaM kariSyaamiidaM kariSyaamiiti / ete vaa adhvaryor gRhaaH / ya evaM veda gRhavaan bhavatiiti vijnaayate /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) karman ritual elements. ApZS 1.2.11 yo vaa adhvaryor gRhaan veda gRhavaan bhavati / aa caturthaat karmaNo 'bhisamiikSetedaM kariSyaamiidaM kariSyaamiity ete vaa adhvaryor gRhaaH / ya evaM veda gRhavaan bhavatiiti vijnaayate /11/ karman ritual elements. ApZS 1.24.8-1.25.2 evam anupuurvaaNy evaiSv ata uurdhvaM karmaaNi kriyante /8/ samaanajaatiiyena karmaNaikaikam apavarjayati /25.1/ yaani vibhavanti sakRt taani kriyante /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) karman see forehead: one's fate is written on the forehead. karman see karman-theory. karman see karmavipaaka. saMsaara. karman see nakSatra: important nakSatras for the destiny of a man. karman see paapakarma. karman see praajaapatyaM karma. karman see puNya. karman see transfer of merit. karman see saMsaara. karman see zubhakarma. karman H. G. Narahari. 1963. "Ideas about karma in the raamaayaNa," in Munshi Indological Felicitation Volume. karmamudraa Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 169-170: using the generic term mudraa, the two kinds are called the karmamudraa ("seal of action") and jnaanamudraa ("seal of knowledge"): "The karmamudraa has breasts and hair, is the basis of pleasure in the realm of desire (kaamadhaatu) ... involves transient pleasure (kSarasukha) ... . The jnaanamudraa is imagined by one's mind ... is the basis of pleasure in the realm of form (ruupadhaatu) ... involves contact pleasure (sparzasukha). karmaNa upadraSTrikaa :: nirRti, see nirRti :: karmaNa upadraSTrikaa. karmaNoyaami a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.6 sahyagirivaijayantii kunkuNanaasikyakarmaNoyaamimahinarmadabhRgukacchaa dakSiNapazcaad dhate 'bhihanyaat /6/ karmaNya of the brahman and the king in the indramaha/indradhvaja. KauzS 140.4 saMbhRteSu saMbhaareSu brahmaa raajaa caubhau snaataav ahatavasanau surabhiNau vratavantau karmaNyaav upavasataH /4/ karman, manas, vaac paapas made by karman, manas and vaac. AVPZ 9.2.8cd baalatve yac ca kaumaare yat paapaM yauvane kRtam / vayaHpariNatau yac ca yac ca janmaantareSu ca /7/ yan nizaayaaM tathaa praatar yan madhyaahnaaparaahNayoH / saMdhyayor yat kRtaM paapaM karmaNaa manasaa giraa /2.8/ prasuuyamaanaaM yo dhenuM dadyaad braahmaNapuMgave / kRSNaajinaM guDadhenuM ghRtadhenuM tathaiva ca /3.1/ suvarNaratnadhenuM ca jaladhenuM tathaa paraam / kSiiradhenuM madhudhenuM zarkaraalavaNaM tathaa /2/ rasaadidhenuuH sarvaanyaa anena vidhinaa smRtaaH / yat tu baalye kRtaM paapaM yauvane caiva yat kRtam /3/ maanakuuTaM tulaakuuTaM kanyaanRtagavaanRtam / udake SThiivitaM caiva musalaM caapi langhitam /4/ vRSaliigamanaM caiva gurudaaraaniSevaNam / suraapaanasya yat paapaM tiladhenuH prazaamyati /3.5/ (tiladhenuvidhi). karman-theory see karmavipaaka. karman-theory see saMsaara. karman-theory bibl. Hopkins, E. W. 1906. "Modifications of the karma Doctrine." JRAS, 581-593. karman-theory bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 216: It was first suggested (BAU 3.2.13) and then further developed by yaajnavalkya. In the discussion with King janaka he says that the aatman is the ruler of the universe who does not increase by the good (saadhu) and does not decrease by the non-good (asaadhu); he who knows this is not affected by good or bad work (BAU 4.4.22-23). karman-theory bibl. Shin'ya Takahashi, 1973, "On the karma-theory of the aajiivikas (I)," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 21-2, pp. 140-141. karman-theory bibl. Shin'ya Takahashi, 1974, "On the karma-theory of the aajiivikas (II)," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 22-2, pp. 432-436. karman-theory bibl. W. D. O'Flahety, 1980, "Karma and Rebirth in the vedas and puraaNas," p. 14-15, in Karma and Rebirth in Classical Indian Traditions, Berkeley, et al. University of California Press. karman-theory bibl. Ch. F. Keyes and E.V. Daniel, 1983, Karma: An anthropological inquiry, Berkeley: University of California Press. karman-theory bibl. Yasuke Ikari, 1988, "rinne to go," Iwanami Koza Toyo Shiso, vol. 6, pp. 276-306. karman-theory bibl. Tull, H. W. 1989. The Vedic Origins of Karma: Cosmos as Man in Ancient Indian Myth and Ritual. Albany: SUNY Press. karman-theory bibl. Johannes Bronkhorst, 2000, karma and Teleology: A problem and its solutions in Indian philosophy, Studia Philologica Buddhica Monograph Series XV, Tokyo: The International Institute for Buddhist Studies. karman-theory bibl. L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 15, n. 17: In Early Buddhism, karma does not seem to have been regarded as determining all events of one's life (cp., e.g., SN 4: 230f.; T. Vetter 1988, The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism, pp. 77f.). karman-theory bibl. T. Goto, 2012, "'go to rinne" wo sakanoboru: veda kara bukkyo he," Eizan Gakuin Kenkyu Kiyo 34, pp. 43-62. karmapradiipa and the gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa, see gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa and the karmapradiipa. karmapradiipa contents. 1.1.11-5.11 zraaddha, 1.8.1-8 agnimanthana, 1.10.1-4 dantadhaavana, 2.1.1-16 saMdhyopaasana, 2.2.2-11 tarpaNa, 2.3.1-4 panca mahaayajna, 2.3.10-2.4.11 vaizvadeva, 2.4.12-19 brahmayajna (prazaMsaa), 2.5.10-20 yajnapaatralakSaNa (2.5.10-11 aajyasthaalii), 2.9.1-7 saayaMpraatarhoma, 3.6.18 aagrayaNa, 3.7.8-9 aazvayujii, 3.7.9 aagrayaNa, 3.7.10-11 aazvayujii, 3.9.13-14 aagrahaayaNii karmasaadguNyadevataa AzvGPZ 2.4 [154.17-18] gaNapatiM durgaaM kSetraadhipatiM vaayum aakaazam azvinau karmasaadguNyadevataaH. In the grahayajna. Their aavaahanamantra are given in 2.7 [157.2-13]. karmavaacanaa bibl. H. Haertel, 1956, karmavaacanaa: Formulare fuer den Gebrauch im buddhistischen Gemeindeleben aus ostturkistanischen Sanskrit-Handschriften, Berlin: Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden 3. karmavaacanaa bibl. O. von Hinueber, 1970, "Eine karmavaacanaa-Sammlung aus Gilgit," ZDMG 119: 102-132. karmavipaaka see bhRgu's journey to the yonder world. karmavipaaka see karman-theory. karmavipaaka see madanamahaarNava. karmavipaaka see paapakarma. karmavipaaka see retribution (for various cases of the retribution). karmavipaaka see saMsaara. karmavipaaka see saMsaaracakra. karmavipaaka see yaatanaa. karmavipaaka see zubhakarma. karmavipaaka bibl. W. D. O'Flahety, 1980, "Karma and Rebirth in the vedas and puraaNas," p. 14-15, in Karma and Rebirth in Classical Indian Traditions, Berkeley, et al. University of California Press. In note 28 on p. 14 she mentions many passages of the puraaNas. karmavipaaka David Pingree, 1995, "Two karmavipaaka texts on curing diseases and other misfortunes," JEAS 5: 46-52. karmavipaaka the eater of food will be eaten by the food. ZB 12.9.1.1 sa yad dha vaa asmiMl loke puruSo 'nnam atti tad enam amuSmiMl loke pratyatti. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 644, n. 2.) karmavipaaka the eater of the meat of an animal will be eaten by this animal in the next world. ZankhB 11.3 tad yathaa ha vaa asmiMl loke manuSyaaH pazuun aznanti yathaibhir bhunjata evam evaamuSmiMl loke pazavo manuSyaan aznanty evam ebhir bhunjate. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 644, n. 1.) ahiMsaa, maaMsa. karmavipaaka AVPZ 41.3.4 saMdhyaakaale hy ajapantaH zvasuukarasRgaalakukkuTasarpayoniSu varSasahasraaNi jaayante // In the saMdhyopaasanavidhi. karmavipaaka txt. ApDhS 2.1.2.2-9. karmavipaaka txt. ApDhS 2.5.11.10-11 (gRhasthadharma). karmavipaaka various appearances of the physically challenged persons as bad results of bad deed, txt. manu smRti 11.48-54. (Hiroyuki Kotani, 2005, Tsumi no bunka, pp. 27-28. karmavipaaka txt. manu smRti 12. karmavipaaka yaajnavalkya smRti 3.207, 209 mRgazvasuukaroSTraaNaaM brahmahaa yonim Rcchati / ... brahmahaa kSayarogii syaat suraapaH zyaavadantakaH. Kane 5:756. karmavipaaka zakuna of one who starts on a journey is a karmavipaaka. bRhadyogayaatraa 23.1 anyajanmaantarakRtaM puMsaaM karma zubhaazubham / yat taya zakunaH paakaM nivedayati gacchataam // (Kane 5: 558 with n. 827.) karmavipaaka one of causes of unmaada. caraka saMhitaa 2.7.10b yas tu doSanimittebhya unmaadebhyaH samutthaanapuurvaruupalingavedanopazayavizeSasamanvito bhavaty unmaadas tam aagantukam aacakSate / kecit punaH puurvakRtaM karmaaprazastam icchanti yasya nimittam / tasya ca hetuH prajnaaparaadha eveti bhagavaan punarvasur aatreyaH / prajnaaparaadhaad dhy ayaM devarSipitRgandharvayakSaraakSasapizaacaguruvRddhasiddhaacaaryapuujyaan avamatyaahitaany aacarati, anyad vaa kiMcid evaMvidhaM karmaaprazastam aarabhate tam aatmanaa hatam upaghnanto devaadayaH kurvanty unmattam // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 3, n. 10.) karmavipaaka one of causes of unmaada. caraka saMhitaa 6.9.16 devarSigandharvapizaacayakSarakSaHpitRNaam abhidharSaNaani / aagantuhetur niyamavrataadimithyaakRtaM karma ca puurvadehe // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 3, n. 10.) karmavipaaka txt. brahma puraaNa 216-218. Hazra, records: 150; 154. karmavipaaka txt. brahma puraaNa 223-225. Hazra, Records: 150; 154. karmavipaaka txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.24-27; 29-33. Hazra, Records: 166. karmavipaaka txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.34-212. karmavipaaka txt. and vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 6.10.8-14 karmaNas tu tridhaa proktaa gatis tattvavidaaM varaiH / saMcitaM vartamaanaM ca praarabdham iti bhedataH /8/ anekajanmasaMjaataM praaktanaM saMcitaM smRtam / saattvikaM raajasaM karma taamasaM trividhaM punaH /9/ zubhaM vaapy azubhaM bhuupa saMcitam bahukaalikam / azavyam eva bhoktavyaM sukRtaM duSkRtaM tathaa /10/ janmajanmani devaanaaM saMcitaanaam ca karmaNaam / niHzeSas tu kSayo naabhuut kalpakoTizatair api /11/ kriyamaaNaM ca yat karma vartamaanaM tad ucyate / dehaM praapya zubhaM vaapi hy azubhaM vaa samaacaret /12/ saMcitaanaaM punar madhyaat samaahRtya kiyaan kila / dehaarambhe ca samaye kaalaH prerayatiiva tat /13/ praarabdhaM karma vijneyaM bhogaat tasya kSayaH smRtaH / praaNibhiH khalu bhoktavyaM praarabdhaM naatra saMzayaH /14/ karmavipaaka txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.33.2-34.28. karmavipaaka txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.34.67cd-35.58ab. karmavipaaka txt. maarkaDeya puraaNa 14.15-38ab. general description. karmavipaaka txt. matsya puraaNa 39. karmavipaaka txt. padma puraaNa 2.67-68. karmavipaaka txt. padma puraaNa 2.96. karmavipaaka txt. padma puraaNa 5.48. karmavipaaka txt. padma puraaNa 5.96.29-142. karmavipaaka txt. padma puraaNa 5.101. karmavipaaka txt. padma puraaNa 6.213.42-60. karmavipaaka txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.2.5. karmavipaaka txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.12-31ab. karmavipaaka txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.225. karmavipaaka durations of the stay in nakara according to the different paapakarmas, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.111. karmavipaaka txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.116-118. karmavipaaka txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.239-240. In the haMsagiitaa. karmavizuddhi see mokSa. karmavizuddhi for sarvakarmavizuddhi and vaakyaparizuddhi and to obtain one hundred zlokas everyday. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,29-693,5] kaalyam utthaaya sadhaatuke caitye gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa udakaculukadvayam ekaikaM saptavaaraan parijapya mititavyam? / anaalapataH pibitavyam / praatarvelaakaale tato bhojane pratham aalaapaM trayo vaaraaM parijapya bhoktavyam / vikaale 'STazataM japya svaptavyam / sarvakarmaaNi vizudhyati / vaakyaparizuddhir bhavati / dine dine zlokazataM gRhNaati / karmavizuddhi cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,24-29] azokakaaSThamayiiM SaDangulaaM saalabhanjikaaM kRtvaa taaM gRhya parvatazikharam aaruhya zatasahasraM japet / kSiirayaavakaahaaraH lakSajaapena graamaM labhate / dvilakSajaapena >yatheSTaM karmaaNi karoti< / trilakSajaapena karmaavaraNaM kSapayati / caturlakSajaapenaaryamanjuzrii darzanaM dadaati / pancalakSajaapena buddhakSetraparizuddhir bhavati / SaDlakSajaapena yatrecchati tatra lokadhaataav upapadyate / saptalakSajaapena dhaaraNiiM pratilabhate / karmayoga see kriyaayoga. karmezvaraarpaNa Kane 5: 760 n. 1223. dazadaanaani viprebhyo dattvaa suvarNadaanaM ca kRtvaa aajyaavalokanaM tiladaanaM braahmaNabhojanasaMkalpaM aaziirgrahaNaM devataabhivandanaM ca kRtvaa karmezvaraarpaNaM kRtvaa bandhujanaiH saha bhunjiita. at the end of the ugrarathazaanti prescribed by zaunaka. karNa see ear. karNa see karNajapa. karNa KS 19.2 [2,19] karNo hi karNaayaaha. (agnicayana, ukhaa) karNa MS 3.1.3 [4,18] karNaH karNaayaaha. (agnicayana, ukhaa) karNa BodhGZS 3.4.4-5; HirGZS 1.6.10 [81.22-23] atha vrajec chmazaanadeze devaagaare zrotriyaagaare kulaalakaarudeze vaa gacchet / navadhanurmaatraat karNau badhnaati. in the upazrutikalpa. upazruti is a name of raatri devii. karNa bibl. W.L. Smith, 1991-92, "The Canonization of karNa: The Migration of a Hagiographical Motif," Indologica Taurinensia XVII-XVIII, pp. 343-357. karNa bibl. Kevin McGrath, 2004, The Sanskrit Hero: karNa in Epic mahaabhaarata, Leiden: Brill. bibl. Simon Brodbeck, 2009, "The bhaaradvaaja pattern in the mahaabhaarata," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 137-179. (He discusses bharadvaaja, yavakriita, droNa, azvatthaaman, ekalavya and karNa.) karNa one of the fixed stars in the eastern heaven. AVPZ 52.9.3cd-5ab yavakriitoSaraibhyaaz ca naaradaH sarvatas tathaa /9.3/ karNaz ca raibhyasya putrau caarvaavasuparaavasuu / saptaite sthaavaraa jneyaaH saha suuryeNa sarpiNaH /4/ sthaavaraaNaaM narendraaNaaM praacyaanaaM pakSam aazritaaH / karNa PW. 2. karNa adj. auritus, geoehrt, langohrig: gardabha VS 24.40, zvaavidh AV 5.13.9, karNaas trayo yaamaaH TS 5.6.15.1, VS 24.3; geoehrt von Getreidekoernern heisst viell. so v. a. mit Spelzen versehen: karNaaMz caakarNaaMz ca taNDulaan vicinuyaat TS 1.8.9.3. Zum adj. ist vermutlich auch zu ziehen: ukSante azvaaM atyaaM ivaajiSu nadasya karNais turayanta aazubhiH RV 2.34.2. karNa yama is worshipped by offering karNas in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.4 [169,6] zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaaH zyetaH zye5taakSo 'ruNas te rudraaya pazupataye karNaa yaamaa avaliptaa raudraa na6bhoruupaaH paarjanyaaH /4/7 (sacrificial animal) karNa yama is worshipped by offering three karNas (long-eared) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.15 karNaas trayo yaamaaH saumyaas trayaH zvitingaa agnaye yaviSThaaya trayo nakulaas tisro rohiNiis tryavyas taa vasuunaaM tisro 'ruNaa dityauhyas taa rudraaNaaM somaindraa babhrulalaamaas tuuparaaH /15/ (sacrificial animal) karNa a dakSiNaa in a kaamyeSTi for that rudra does not aim at prajaas. (Caland's no. 111) MS 2.2.4 [18,13-16] vaastvamayaM raudraM caruM nirvaped yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta vaastor vai vaastvaM jaataM vaastvamayaM khalu vai rudrasya svenaivainaM bhaagadheyena zamayati tayaa niSaadasthapatiM yaajayet saa hi tasyeSTiH kuuTaM dakSiNaa karNo vaa gardabhaH. karNa a dakSiNaa in a rite when rudra attacks one's pazus. (a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 111) ApZS 9.14.11-14 raudraM vaastumayaM caruM nirvaped yasya rudraH pazuun chamaayeta /11/ etayaivaavRtaa niSaadashapatiM yaajayet /12/ saa hi tasyesTiH /13/ kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaa kuuTaM vaa karNo vaa gardabho hariNo vaa hariNapRNaakaa vaa zyaamaakapaatro vaa zaphako veti vijnaayate /14/ karNa having long ears, as dakSiNaa in the zyena ApZS 22.4.24 nava nava dakSiNaaH kuuTaaH karNaaH kaaNaaH khaNDaa baNDaaH /24/ karNa ? bhRgu who is worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa is depicted as karNasamaaruuDha: karNa is bhRgu's vaahana?. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.11ab bhRguM karNasamaaruuDhaM sarvabhuuSaNabhuuSitam / karNaaditya worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.52cd aadityasya rathaM natvaa karNaadityaM namen naraH /52/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) karNaangula see earring. karNaangula an item of the dakSiNaa of the anantavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.45a evaM saMpuujya vidhivad devadevaM janaardanam / braahmaNaM puujayitvaa ca vastrair aabharaNais tathaa /44/ karNaangulaiH pavitraiz ca zaantaM daantaM jitendriyam / puraaNajnaM dharmanityam avyangaM supriyaMvadam /45/ tasmai deyaM samastaM tad anantaH priiyataam iti / anyeSaaM braahmaNaanaaM ca deyaM zaktyaa yathepsitam /46/ (anantavrata) karNaaTa a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.13 karNaaTamahaaTavicitrakuuTanaasikyadollagiricolaaH / krauncadviipajaTaadharakaaveryo riSyamuukaz ca /13/ karNaaTa an episode of the origin of karNaaTadeza, see yakSmavrata. karNaaTakadaityavadha skanda puraaNa 3.2.18. In the zriimaataamaatangiizyaamalaadeviimaahaatmya in the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. maatR, guardian. karNaatarda commentary on ApZS 11.7.3 karNaatardaH kiilam. karNaatarda commentary on HirZS 7.5 [699,19-20] karNaatardazabdeneSayoH19 saMdhaanakiila ucyate. karNaatarda ApZS 11.7.3-4 adhvaryur dakSiNasya havidhaanasya dakSiNaM karNaatardam anu methiiM nihanti / tasyaam iiSaaM ninahyati /3/ evam uttarasya pratiprasthaataa viSNor nu kam ity uttarakarNaatardam anu /4/ (agniSToma, havirdhaana) Caland's translation: 3 (der adhvaryu) schlaegt ... hinter der Stelle, wo beim rechten (suedlichen) Karren die Deichselstange eingestckt wird, einen Pfosten in den Boden ein. An diesem bindet er die Deichsel fest. 4 Dasselbe verrichtet der pratiprasthaatR an dem nordlichen (linken) Karren; er verwendet zum Einschlagen des pflockes den Vers: "Des viSNu Heldentaten will ich verkuenden, ...". karNaatarda HirZS 7.5 [699,11-12] dakSi11Nasya havirdhaanasya dakSiNaM karNaatardam apareNa methiiM nihanti12. (agniSToma, havirdhaana) karNadaghna see daghna. karNadaghna the adhvaryu does not carry the fire holding it higher than the height of the ears. ApZS 5.14.8b jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNas tRtiiyam adhvano 'gniM harati naabhidaghne tRtiiyaM aasyadaghne tRtiiyam / na karNadaghnam atyudgRhNaati /8/ yady udgRhya nigRhNiiyaan mukhena saMmaayaadadhyaat /9/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) karNadhvanana see karNakrozana. karNaghoSa a sound heard when two ears are covered. ZB 14.8.10.1 (BAU 5.9.1) ayam agnir vaizvaanaro yo 'yam antaH puruSe yenedam annaM pacyate yad idam adyate tasyaiSa ghoSo bhavati yam etat karNaav apidhaaya zRNoti sa yadotkramiSyan bhavati naitaM ghoSam zRNooti. (Caland's note 16 on VaikhGS 5.1 (p. 124).) karNahrada see bhadrakarNezvara. karNahrada a tiirtha of ziva. padma puraaNa 3.32.4 tatra karNahrade snaatvaa devam abhyarcya zaMkaram / na durgatim avaapnoti svargalokaM gacchati /4/ (tiirthayaatraa) karNajapa see zraavaNa. karNajapa of the horse in the agnyaadheya, the adhvaryu causes the yajamaana to recite a mantra named agnitanuu into the right ear of a horse. ApZS 5.13.7 athaazvasya dakSiNe karNe yajamaanam agnitanuur vaacayati yaa vaajinn agneH pazuSu pavamaanaa priyaa tanuus taam aavaha yaa vaajinn agner apsu paavakaa priyaa tanuus taam aavaha yaa vaajinn agneH suurye zuciH priyaa tanuus taam aavaheti / ... /7/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) karNajapa of the horse in the azvamedha before letting free it. BaudhZS 15.7 [212,3-9] athaasyopotthaayaazvanaamabhir dakSiNaM karNam aajapati vibhuur maatraa3 prabhuuH pitraazvo 'si hayo 'sy atyo 'si naro 'sy arvaasi sapti4r asi vaajy asi vRSaasi nRmaNaa asi yayur naamaasiity (TS 7.1.12.a(a)) athainam upati5SThata aadityaanaaM patvaanvihiity (TS 7.1.12.a(b)). (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) karNajapa of the horse in the azvamedha before letting free it. ApZS 20.5.9 vibhuur maatraa prabhuuH pitrety (TS 7.1.12.a) azvasya dakSiNe karNe yajamaanam azvanaamaani vaacayitvaagnaye svaahaa svaahendaagnibhyaam iti (TS 7.1.12.b) puurvahomaan hutvaa ... /9/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) karNajapa of a boy at the candradarzana. KauthGS 11 [18,5-9] tato maataa ca vaama9hastena kumaaramastakaM gRhiitvaa puurvoktam aakhyaanaM (MB 1.5.14) dakSiNe zravaNe10 upaaMzu bruuyaat. (candradarzana) karNajapa of the sahasratamii cow given as dakSiNaa in the gargatriraatra. JB 2.251 [268,1] (JB 2.243 [265,2-4]) trayastriMzataM ca triiNi ca zataani prathame 'hani dadyaat / trayastriMzataM ca triiNi ca zataani2 dvitiiye 'hani dadyaat / trayastriMzataM ca triiNi ca zataani tRtiiye 'hani dadyaat /3 athaiSaa sahasratamii triruupaa dvidevatyaa / tasyai dvau bhaagau brahmaNa eko 'gniidhaH4. ... (JB 2.251 [268,1-3]) saa yaa sahasratamii syaat tasyai karNaM aajaped1 iLe rante mahi vizruti zukre candra havye kaamye 'dite sarasvaty etaani te 'ghnye naamaani2 deveSu nas sukRto bruuyaad iti / sukRtaM ha vaa enaM deveSv aaha. (gargatriraatra) karNajapa of the sahasratamii cow given as dakSiNaa in the gargatriraatra. ManZS 9.4.1.28 (ManZS 9.4.1.17, 28-29) dakSiNaakaale triruupaa paSTauhii ruupasaMpannaa sahasratamy upakLptaa /17/ ... kaamyaasi priyaasi havyaasiiDe rante juSTe sarasvati mahi vizruta etaani te 'ghnye naamaani deveSu naH sukRto bruuyaad iti dakSiNe karNe yajamaano japati /28/ tasyaa dazakalaa brahmaNe dadaati pancaagniidhe /29/ karNajapa in the medhaajanana. cf. KauzS 10.8 suptasya karNam anumantrayate /8/ upasiidan japati /9/ karNajapa in the upanayana. BharGS 1.8 [8,8-10] athaasya dakSiNaM karNam aajapati bhuus tvayi dadhaami bhuvas tvayi dadhaamiity uttaraM suvas tvayi dadhaamiiti dakSiNam api vottaram eva dviH sakRd eva dakSiNam.HirGS 1.2.15 (upanayana) karNajapa in the upanayana. HirGS 1.2.13-15 (1.1.5.15-1.1.6.2) aayuS Te vizvato dadhad ity (TS 1.3.14.l) /13 dakSiNe karNe japaty aayurdaa agne ity (TS 1.3.14.m) uttare /14/ agnau pRthivyaaM pratitiSTha vaayaav antarikSe suurye divi yaaM svastim agnir vaayur aadityaz candramaa aapo 'nusaMcaranti taaM svastim anusaMcaraasau praaNasya brahmacaary abhuur asaav ity ubhayatraanuSajati /15/ (upanayana) karNajapa in the upanayana. AgnGS 1.1.3 [9,6-10] aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti6 (TS 1.3.14.l(a)) dakSiNe karNe japitvaa aayurdaa agna ity (TS 1.3.14.m) uttare / agnau pRthivyaaM pratitiSTha7 vaayaav antarikSe suurye divi yaaM svastim agnir vaayur aadityaz candramaa aapo 'nu8saMcaranti taaM svastim anusaMcaraasau praaNasya brahmacaary abhuur asau ity ubha9yatraanuSajati / (upanayana) karNajapa in the upanayana. VaikhGS 2.6 [25,10-11] bhuur RkSu tveti bhuvo yajuHSu tveti suvaH saamasu tvetiiSTutas ta10 ity analasya ta itiidaM vatsyaava iti SaDbhiH karNe japitvaa. karNajapa TU 2 and TU 3 are muttered to the right ear of a dying person. BharPS 1.1.14 yadi maraNasaMzaye brahmavid aapnoti param // (TU 2) bhRgur vai vaaruNiH (TU 3) ity etaav anuvaakau brahmavido dakSiNe karNe japati / itarasya aayuSaH praaNaM saMtanu iti (TB 1.5.7) vaa /14/ (pitRmedha) karNajapa in the pitRmedha, mRtyukaala. VaikhGS 5.1 [68,5-9] upasthite 'hani zucau pradeze5 sikataatale darbhaan praagagraan aastRNaati dakSiNaagraan ity eke tatraasiita zayiita vaa dakSiNaziirSam asyaadhvaryuH zaM no mitra iti7 (TA 7.1) zaantim aatmanaH kRtvaayuSaH praaNam iti (TB 1.5.7) mumuurSor dakSiNe karNe8 japet saMjnaanam iti (TB 3.10.1.1) vaame ca (pitRmedha). karNajapa in the pitRmedha, mRtyukaala. BaudhPS 3.1 [19,7-10] atha maraNasaMzaye yajamaanaayatane sikataaH saMprakiirya7 dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dakSiNaazirasam enaM nipaatya8 dakSiNe karNe japaty aayuSaH praaNaM saMtanv ity (TB 1.5.7) etam anuvaakaM9 saMjnaanaM vijnaanam iti (TB 3.10.1.1) SoDazaanuvaakaan evam uttare (pitRmedha). karNajapa in the vivaaha, after the bridegroom touches the heart of the bride. BodhGS 1.4.2-9 athaasyaa upotthaaya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNam aMsaM pratibaahum anvavahRtya hRdayadezam abhimRzati mama hRdaye hRdayaM te astu mama citte cittam astu te / mama vaacam ekamanaaH zRNu maam evaanuvrataa sahacaryaa mayaa bhava iti /1/ athaasyai dakSiNe karNe japati /2/ maaM te manaH pravizatu maaM cakSur maam u te bhagaH mayi sarvaaNi bhuutaani mayi prajnaanam astu te /3/ madhuge madhvagaahe jihvaa me madhuvaadinii / mukhe me saaraghaM madhu datsu saMvananaM kRtam /4/ caakravaakaM saMvananaM yan nadiibhya udaahRtam / yad vittau devagandharvau tena saMvaninau sthaH /5/ spRzaami te 'ham angaani vaayur aapaz ca maa maraH / maaM caiva pazya suuryaM ca maa caanyeSu manaH kRthaaH /6/ somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo agniS Te patis turiiyas te manuSyajaaH /7/ somo 'dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo 'dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam /8/ sarasvati predam ava subhage vaajiniivati / taaM tvaa vizvasya bhuutasya pragaayaamasy agrataH iti /9/ karNajapa in the vRSotsarga. ManZS 9.5.6.16 RSabham utsrakSyan pitaa vatsaanaam ity RSabhasya dakSiNe karNe utsRjamaano japet retodhaaM tvaa yazodhaaM raayaspoSaayotsRja ity utsRSTe /16/ (VarGP, gonaamika, 2.23) karNajapa in the vRSotsarga. KathGS 59.6a tasya dakSiNe karNe pitaa vatsaanaam iti japitvotsRjya praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizaM prakaalayitvaa saha vatsatariibhiH sarpiSmad annaM braahmaNaan bhojayet /6/ karNajapa in the vRSotsarga. AVPZ 18c.1.7-8 indrasya kukSiH saahasras tveSa ity RSabhaM saMpaatavantaM kRtvaa ya indra iva deveSv ity RSabhasya dakSiNe karNe japet /7/ lohitena svadhitineti vatsatariim anumantrayate /8/ karNajapa in the vRSotsarga. viSNu smRti 86.13 pitaa vatsaanaam iti vRSabhasya dakSiNe karNe paThet /13/ karNajapa in the vRSotsarga. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.13ab mantraM pitaa vatsa iti pratiitaM japeta karNe vRSabhasya savye / pracaalayet taM vRSabhaM tatas tu puurvaaM dizaM vatsataryaz ca sarvaaH /13/ karNajapa in the vRSotsarga, to the ears of vatsatariis. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.9cd-10ab taasaaM (vatsatariiNaam) karNe japed vipraH patiM vo balinaM zubham /9/ samitaas tena sahitaaH kriiDadhvaM hRSTamaanasaaH. karNaH pRthivyaaH :: valmiika, see valmiika :: karNaH pRthivyaaH. karNaka :: pazavaH. ZB 9.2.3.40. karNaka Eggeling's tr. ZB 9.2.3.40: forking branche, bifurcate branch, see note 1 on this place. karNaka ? a kind of plant. niilamata 423b: rodhraM kaaleyakaM caiva tagaraM karNakaM tathaa. used at the time of snapana. karNakrozana a rite against it. KauzS 58.1-2 bhadraaya karNaH krozatu bhadraayaakSi vi vepataam / paraa duHSvapnyaM suva yad bhadraM tan na aa suva // akSivepaM duHSvapnyam aartiM puruSareSiNiim / tad asmad azvinaa yuvam apriye prati muncatam // yat paarzvaad uraso me angaad angaad avavepate / azvinaa puSkarasrajaa tasmaan naH paatam aMhasa iti karNaM krozantam anumantrayate /1/ akSi vaa sphurat /2/ karNakrozana zaanti for karNadhvanana. AzvGS 3.6.8 kSutvaa jRmbhitvaamanojnaM dRSTvaa paapakaM gandham aaghraayaakSispandane karNadhvanane ca sucakSaa aham akSiibhyaaM bhuuyaasaM suvarcaa mukhena suzrut karNaabhyaaM mayi dakSakratuu iti japet /8/ karNakrozana zaanti for karNakroza. GobhGS 3.3.34 athaaparaM cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditaH suuryaabhinimluptaH indriyaiz ca paapasparze punar maam aitv indriyam ity etaabhyaam aajyaahutii juhuyaat // (praayazcitta) karNakrozana zaanti for karNakroza. KhadGS 2.5.35 cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditas suuryaabhinimrukta indriyaiz ca paapasparzaiH punar maam ity etaabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaat // karNakrozana zaanti for karNakrozana of the snaataka. ManGS 1.3.4 yam evaMvidvaaMsam abhyudiyaad vaabhyastamiyaad vaa pratibudhya japet, punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maam atho yatheme dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanaM kalpayantaam ihaivety abhyuditaH /1/ punar maatmaa punar aayur aitu punaH praaNaH punar aakuutir aitu vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano vareNaantas tiSThato me mano amRtasya ketuH ity abhyastamitaH /2/ ubhaav evaabhyudito japed ubhaav eva vaabhyastamitaH /3/ yady acaraNiiyaan vaacared anaakrozyaan vaakrozed abhojyasya vaannam azniiyaad akSi vaa spandet karNo vaa krozed agniM vaa citim aarohet zmazaanaM vaa gacched yuupaM vopaspRzed retaso vaa skanded etaabhyaam eva mantraabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad api vaajyalipte samidhaav aadadhyaad api vaa mantraav eva japet /4/ (snaatakadharma) karNalepa used as havis in the vinaayakapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.9 karNalepais tuNDikaabhir modakaiz ca mahiipate / puujayet satataM devaM vighnavinaazaaya dantinam /9/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) karNaloman see loman. karNaloman when the anustaraNii cow is set free, its karNalomans are given to mitra and varuNa, in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.7 [11,17-12,1] 'tha yady anustaraNiiM naanustari13Syanto bhavanty utsRjed vainaaM braahmaNaaya vaa dadyaad athaa tv eva zreyasi bhavatiiti14 vijnaayate 'tha yady utsrakSyan bhavati ... athaasyaaH karNalomaa17ny utpaadya paaNyor evaadadhyaan mitraavarunaabhyaaM tveti dakSiNe dakSiNaani savye18 savyaany athainaam utsRjati. karNamoTi PW. f. ein Bein. der caamuNDaa. karNamoTii in zriikoTa. kubjikaamatatantra 22.30 karNamoTiiM vaTasthaaM tu sazuulaaM hetukaanvitaam / zriikoTe zriipadaaM naumi raajyasaMpadadaayiniim /30/ karNamoTii in devikoTa. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.17-18 devikoTe karNamoTii tu mahaabalakulodbhavaa / zuulahastaa tu saa devii sarvayogezvarii varaa /17/ tasmin piiThe sthitaa raudraa vaTavRkSasamaazritaa / kSetrapaalo mahaadeho hetukaH paramezvaraH /18/ karNamoTiimaahaatmya? txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.189 karmamoTiimaahaatmya(>karNamoTiimaahaatmya?). karNapraaveya a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.18 pheNagiriyavanamaargarakarNapraaveyapaarazavazuudraaH /barbarakiraatakhaNDakravyaadaabhiiracancuukaaH /18/ karNasaMdhibandha see operation. karNasaMdhibandha yogyaa of the karNasaMdhibandha. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.4 c mRducarmamaaMsapeziiSuutpalanaaleSu ca karNasaMdhibandhayogyaam c . karNavedha bibl. Ram Gopal, 1959, India of Vedic kalpasuutras, pp. 277-278 (KausGS 1.20). karNavedha bibl. Rajbali Pandey, 1969, Hindu saMskaara: Socio-Religious Study of the Hindu Sacraments, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 102-105 (suzruta, *kaatyaayana-suutra in the pariziSTa of the paaraskara gRhyasuutra, saMskaaraprakaaza). karNavedha bibl. Kane 2: 196. karNavedha: --- omitted in almost all ancient smRtis; mentioned in veda-vyaasa smRti (1.19), BaudhGZS (1.12.1), *kaatyaayana-suutra (a supplement to ParGS). karNavedha bibl. Kane 2: 254-255 (254) karNavedha: --- (piercing the lobes of the ears of the child). In modern times this is generally done on the 12th day after birth. In the Baud. gr. zeSa-suutra (1.12) karNavedha is prescribed in the 7th or 8th month, while bRhaspati quoted in samskaaraprakaaza (p. 258) says that it may be performed on the 10th, 12th or 16th (n. 581: The saMskaararatnamaalaa (p. 873) quotes from madanaratna the verse 'prathame saptame vaapi aSTame dazame 'tha vaa / dvaadaze vaa prakurviita karNavedhaM zubhaavaham //' Vide saMskaarakaustubha p. 379 for karNavedha.) day from birth or in the 7th or 10th month from birth. The Sm. C. has a brief note on karNavedha. The gRhyapariziSTa says that the father sits facing the east in the first half of the day and first addresses the right ear of the boy with the mantra 'Oh gods, may we hear bliss with our ears' (RV 1.89.8) and then also the left ear. If the boy cries honey is to be karNavedha bibl. Kane 2: 254-255 (255) given to him; after the rite braahmaNas are to be fed. In modern times, generally a goldsmith is called who pierces the lower lobes of the ears with a pointed wire and turns it into a ring round the lobes. In the case of girls the left ear is pierced first. That ears of boys were pierced even in ancient times is uggested by a mantra wuoted in the nirukta (note 582: nirukta 2.4 ya aatRNatty avitathena karNaav aduHkhaM kRNvann amRtaM saMprayacchan / taM manyeta pitaraM maataraM ca tasmai na druhyet katamac canaaha //. This verse also occurs in VasDhS 2.10 and viSNu smRti 30.47; vide zaantiparva 108.22-23 where there is a very similar verse (yaz caavRNoty avitathena) and manu smRti 2.144.) 'He (the teacher) who pierces the ear with truth, without causing pain and yet bestowing ambrosia, should be regarded as one's father and mother'. karNavedha bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic ritual, p. 354: he paraphrases the part of the frame rites of the gRhya rituals in the description of BodhGZS 1.12.1-5. karNavedha bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic ritual, p. 377: The karNavedha (the piercing of the lobes of the ears) is described KauSG. 1.20.10 and BGZ. 1.12: in the 7th or 8th month, feeding brahmins, puNyaaha, sacrifice, upahoma of aajya, the remains placed on bamboo leaves to the E. of the fire, benedictions, the right and the left ears pierced with a copper (metal) needle or a thorn, the ears are bound with a thread till the next morning. (note 35: Cf. Kane, H. Dh. II, 254f. Pandey, H. S. 173 is no doubt mistaken in saying that the original purpose of karNavedha was decorative, cf. AzvG 3,8,10; HG. 1,10,6; VaiG. 2,15.) The -- probably widely spread -- popular custom is interesting in that being recognized late by a few authorities it has survived up to modern times. karNavedha bibl. G.J. Meulenbeld, 1999, A History of Indian Medical Literature, IA, pp. 211-212; IB, pp. 326-327, especially note 175 (*kaatyaayanasuutra, BodhGZS 1.12). karNavedha txt. KausGS 1.20.1-8. karNavedha txt. BodhGZS 1.12 (karNavedhavidhi). karNavedha txt. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48. (Rajbali Pandey, 1969, Hindu saMskaara: Socio-Religious Study of the Hindu Sacraments, p. 102, pp. 104-105. karNavedha txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.75cd-83 (quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [262,15-263,2]). karNavedha txt. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15]. (Rajbali Pandey, 1969, Hindu saMskaara: Socio-Religious Study of the Hindu Sacraments, pp. 102-105.) karNavedha contents. KausGS 1.20.1-8: 1-5 the time of the performance, 6a homas of trimadhura, 6b the both ears are pierced, 7 a red kankaNa or a red suutra is inserted into the pierced holes, 8 braahmaNas are served with trimadhura, pronounce svastis and are saluted by the boy. karNavedha vidhi. KausGS 1.20.1-8 saptame 'STame vaa maasi karNavedham /1/ yathaa kuladharmaM vaa /2/ tiSyapunarvasvoH zravaNadhaniSThayor vaa /3/ puurvottareSu vaa /4/ sarveSaaM yathaanukuulaM vaa /5/ abhi tvaa deva savitaH iti (RV 1.24.3) tisRbhis trimadhurasya hutvaa hiraNmayyetarayaa vaa suucyaa aazrutkarNa iti (RV 1.10.9) dakSiNaM karNaM vidhvaa uta tvaabadhiraM vayam iti (RV 8.45.17) savyam /6/ raktakankaNaM raktasuutraM vaa chidrayoH pratinidadhyaat raakaam aham ity (RV 2.32.4) etayaa /7/ atha braahmaNaan trimadhureNa svastiir vaacya tato 'bhivaadayiita /8/ karNavedha contents. BodhGZS 1.12.1-17ab (1-9): 1 the time of the performance, 2. braahmaNabhojana, svastivaacana, 2b-4 ritual procedure beginning with the preparation of the ritual ground, pakvahoma, aajyaahutis, sviSTakRt up to dhenuvarapradaana, 5 hutazeSa is placed on veNuparNas put to the east of the fire, 6 aaziirvaada by the braahmaNa, the right ear and the left ear are pierced, 7 two ears are bound on with a red suutra or a veNusuutra, 8 the suutra is taken off in the next morning, 9 the pierced holes are filled with a suutra or a veNukaaNDa, <10-17ab it has nothing to do with the karNavedha; some remarks on the saMskaaras from the birth to the marriage?>. karNavedha vidhi. BodhGZS 1.12.1-17ab (1-9) saptame 'STame vaa maasi karNavedhaH /1/ braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayitvaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti zrotreNa bhadram iti (RV 1.89.8) puronuvaakyaam anuucya yena praacyai iti (TB 2.5.1.3) yaajyayaa juhoti /2/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti praaNo rakSati vizvam etat ity (TB 2.5.1.1) etenaanuvaakena pratyRcam /3/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /4/ athaagreNaagniM veNuparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati samudraaya vayunaaya sindhuunaaM pataye namaH iti (TS 4.6.2.6) /5/ athaaziSo vaacayitvaa lohitasuucyaa vaa kaNThakena vaa dakSiNaM karNam aatRnatti gaayatrii triSTub iti / dvipadaa ity uttaram /6/ atha lohitasuutreNa vaa veNusuutreNa vaa karNau badhnaati varuNasya skambhanam asi iti (TS 1.2.8.2) /7/ zvobhuute visraMsayati varuNasya skambhasarjanam asi iti (TS 1.2.8.2) /8/ suutreNa vaa veNukaaNDena vaa vardhayati /9/ karNavedha vidhi. BodhGZS 1.12.1-17ab (10-17ab) athaapy udaaharanti -- putraaya ca duhitre ca samaani braahmaNakriyaa / mantravad garbha aajanma janmaadya aavRtaM striyai /10/ sarveSu vyaahRtiir vidyaad anaamnaateSu karmasu / hotavyaa brahmabhuutaaya naakriyo braahmaNo bhavet /11/ anagnir akriyaz zuudraH tasmaaj jaato 'gninaa dvijaH / naamedheyaadi kartavyam aa kaaryaad araNiikRtam /12/ mathitvaa vaatha zakalaan samiddhe mantravat tathaa / upanayanaadivaajasraM svayaM caaraNim agninaa /13/ saayaMpraatarvidhaanena samidbhis tatra huuyate / guruzuzruuSaNaparas samaaropyaatmani svayam /14/ yaa te agneti mantreNopaavaroheti laukike / hutvaa vrataanucaritaM samaavRtte guror mataat /15/ vivaahaM vidhivat kRtvaa gRhasthaazramam aavizet / vaivaahiko vidhiH striiNaam aupanaayanikas smRtaH /16/ taav ubhau caariNau tasmaad aupaasanam iti zrutiH / karNavedha contents. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48: 1-2 introducing remarks, 3a for the protection and decoration, 3b the time of the performance, 3c the boy is sat on the lap of a dhaatrii or a kumaaradhara and soothed, 3d a bhiSaj pierced the ear at the predestined spot which is seen bu holding the earlobe to the sun, a cotton string is filled into the holes. karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (1-3) athaataH karNavyadhabandhavidhim adhyaayaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ athovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ rakSaabhuuSaNanimittaM baalasya karNau vidhyete / tau SaSThe maasi saptame vaa zuklapakSe prazasteSu tithikaraNamuhuurtanakSatreSu kRtamangalasvastivaacanaM dhaatryanke kumaaradharaanke vaa kumaaram upavezya baalakriiDanakaiH pralobhyaabhisaantvayan bhiSag vaamahastenaakRSya karNaM daivakRte chidre aadityakaraavabhaasite zanaiH zanair dakSiNahastena Rju vidhyet / pratanukaM suucyaa bahalam aarayaa puurvaM dakSiNaM kumaarasya vaamaM kumaaryaaH / tataH picuvartiM pravezayet /3/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (4-5) zoNitabahutvena vedanayaa caanyadezaviddham iti jaaniiyaat / nirupadravatayaa taddezaviddham iti /4/ tatraajnena yadRcchayaa viddhaasu siraasu kaalikaamarmarikaalohitikaasuupadravaa bhavanti / tatra kaalikaayaaMjvaro daahaH zvayathur vedanaa ca bhavati / marmarikaayaaM vedanaa jvaro granthayaz ca / lohitikaayaaM manyaastambhaapataanakazirograhakarNazuulaani bhavanti / teSu yathaasvaM pratikurviita /5/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.6-7 kliSTajihmaaprazastasuuciivyadhaad gaaDhataravartitvaad doSasamudaayaad aprazastavyadhaad vaa yatra saMrambho vedanaa vaa bhavati tatra vartim upahRtyaazu madhukairaNDamuulamanjiSThaayavatilakalkair madhughRtapragaaDhair aalepayet taavad yaavat suruuDha iti / suruuDhaM cainaM punar vidhyet / vidhaanaM tu puurvoktam eva /6/ tatra samyagviddham aamatailena pariSecayet tryahaat tryahaac ca vartiM ssthuulataraaM dadyaat pariSekaM ca tam eva /7/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (8-10) atha vyapagatadoSopadrave karNe vardhanaarthaM laghuvardhanakaM kuryaat /8/ evaM vivardhitaH karNaz chidyate tu dvidhaa nRNaam / doSato vaabhighaataad vaa saMdhaanaM tasya me zRNu /9/ tatra samaasena pancadaza karNabandhanaakRtayaH / tad yathaa nemisaMdhaanaka utpalabhedyako valluuraka aasangimo gaNDakarNa aahaaryo nirvedhimo vyaayojimaH kapaaTasaMdhiko 'rdhakapaaTasaMdhikaH saMkSipto hiinakarNo valliikarNo yaSTikarNaH kaakauSThaka iti /10/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (11) teSu pRthulaayatasamobhayapaalir nemisaMdhaanakaH / vRttaayatasamobhayapaalir utpalabhedyakaH / hrasvavRttasamobhayapaalir vallurakaH / abhyantaradiirghaikapaalir aasangimaH / baahyadiirghaikapaalir gaNDakarNaH / apaalir ubhayato 'py aahaaryaH / piiThopamapaalir ubhayataH kSiiNaputrikaazrito nirvedhimaH / sthuulaanusamaviSamapaalir vyaayojimaH / abhyantaradiirghaikapaalir itaraalpapaaliH kapaaTasaMdhikaH / baahyadiirghaikapaalir itaraalpapaalir ardhakapaaTasaMdhikaH / tatra dazaite karNabandhavikalpaaH saadhyaaH / teSaaM svanaamabhir evaakRtayaH praayeNa vyaakhyaataaH /11/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (12) saMkSiptaadayaH pancaasaadhyaaH / tatra zuSkazaSkulir utsannapaalir itaraalpapaaliH saMkSiptaH / anadhiSThaanapaaliH paryantayoH kSiiNamaaMso hiinakarNaH / tanuviSamaalpapaalir valliikarNaH / grathitamaaMsastabdhasiraasaMtatasuukSmapaalir yaSTikarNaH / nirmaaMsasaMkSiptaagraalpazoNitapaaliH kaakauSThaka iti / baddheSv api tu zophadaaharaagapaakapiDakaasraavayuktaa na siddhim upayaanti /12/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (13-16) bhavanti caatra --- yasya paalidvayam api karNasya na bhaved iha / karNapiiThaM same madhye tasya viddhvaa vivardhayet /13/ baahyaayaam iha diirghaayaaM saMdhir aabhyantaro bhavet / aabhyantaraayaaM diirghaayaaM baahyasaMdhir udaahRtaH /14/ ekaiva tu bhavet paaliH sthuulaa pRthvii sthiraa ca yaa / taaM dvidhaa paaTayitvaa tu chittvaa copari saMdhayet /15/ gaNDaad utpaaTya maaMsena saanubandhena jiivataa / karNapaaliim apaales tu kuryaan nirlikhya zaastravit /16/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (17) ato 'nyatamaM bandhaM cikiirSur agropaharaNiiyoktopasaMbhRtasaMbhaaraM vizeSataz caatropahaet suraamaNDaM kSiiram udakaM dhaanyaamlaM kapaalacuurNaM ceti / tato 'nganaaM puruSaM vaa grathitakezaantaM laghu bhuktavantam aaptaiH suparigRhiitaM ca kRtvaa bandham upadhaarya chedyabhedyalekhyavyadhanair upapannair upapaadya karNazoNitam avekSya duSTam aduSTaM veti / tatra vaataduSTe dhaanyaamloSNodakaabhyaaM pittaduSTe ziitodakapayobhyaaM zleSmaduSTe suraamaNDoSNodakaabhyaaM prakSaalya karNau punar avalikhyaanunnatamahiinam aviSamaM ca karNasaMdhiM saMnivezya sthitaraktaM saMdadhyaat / tato madhughRtenaabhyajya picuplotayor anyatareNaavaguNThya suutreNaanavagaaDham anatizithilaM ca baddhvaa kapaalacuurNenaavakiiryaacaarikam upadized dvivraNiiyoktena ca vidhaanenopacaret /17/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (18-20) bhavati caatra ---vighaTTanaM divaasvapnaM vyaayaamam atibhojanam / vyavaayam agnisaMtaapaM vaakzramaM ca vivarjayet /18/ na caazuddharaktam atipravRttaraktaM kSiiNaraktaM vaa saMdadhyaat / sa hi vaataduSTe rakte ruuDho 'pi paripuTanavaan / pittaduSTe daahapaakaraagavedanaavaan zleSmaduSTe stabdhaH kaNDuumaan / atipravRttarakte zyaavazophavaan / kSiino 'lpamaaMso na vRddhim upaiti /19/ aamatailena triraatraM parizecayet / triraatraac ca picuM parivartayet / sa yadaa suruuDho nirupadravaH savarNo bhavati tadainaM zanaiz zanair abhivardhayet / ato 'nyathaa saMrambhadaahapaakaraagavedanaavaan punaz chidyate vaa /20/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (21-24) athaasyaapraduSTasyaabhivardhanaartham abhyangaH / tad yathaa --- godhaapratudaviSkiraanuupaudakavasaamajjaanaupayaH sarpis tailaM gaurasarSapajaM ca yathaalaabhaM saMbhRtyaarkaalarkabalaatibalaanantaapaamaargaazvagandhaavidaarigandhaakSiirazuklaajalazuukamadhuravargapayasyaaprativaapaM tailaM vaa paatrayitvaa svanuguptaM nidadhyaat /21/ sveditonmarditaM karNaM snehenaitena yojayet / athaanupadravaH samyag balavaaMz ca vivardhate /22/ yavaazvagandhaayaSTayaahvais tilaiz codvartanaM hitam /23/ zataavaryazvagandhaabhyaaM payasyair aNDajiivanaiH / tailaM vipakvaM sakSiiram abhyangaat paalivardhanam /24/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (25-28) ye tu karNaa na vardhante svedasnehopapaaditaaH / teSaam apaangadeze tu kuryaat pracchaanam eva tu / baahyacchedaM na kurviita vyaapadaH syus tato dhruvaaH /25/ baddhamaatraM tu yaH karNaM sahasaivaabhivardhayet / aamakozii samaadhmaataH kSipram eva vimucyate /26/ jaataromaa suvartmaa ca zliSTasaMdhiH samaH sthiraH / suruuDho 'vedano yaz ca taM karNaM vardhayec chanaiH /27/ amitaaH karNabandhaas tu vijneyaaH kuzalair iha / yo yathaa suviziSTaH syaat taM tathaa viniyojayet /28/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (29-33) karNapaalyaamayaan nRNaaM punar vakSyaami suzruta / karNapaalyaaM prakupitaa vaatapittakaphaas trayaH /29/ dvidhaa vaapy atha saMsRSTaaH kurvanti vividhaa rujaH / visphoTaH stamdhataa zophaH paalyaaM doSe tu vaatike /30/ daahavisphotajananaM zophaH paakaz ca paittike / kaNDuuH sazvayathuH stambho gurutvaM ca kaphaatmake /31/ yathaadozaM ca saMzodhya kuryaat teSaaM cikitsitam / svedaabhyangapariiSekaiH pralepaasRgvimokSaNaiH /32/ mRdviiM kriyaaM bRMhaNiiyair yathaasvaM bhojanais tathaa / ya eva vetti doSaaNaaM cikitsaaM kartum arhati /33/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (34-39) ata uurdhvaM naamalingair vakSye paalyaam upadravaan / utpaaTakaz cotpuTakaH zyaavaH kaNDuuyuto bhRzam /34/ avamanthaH sakaNDuuko granthiko jambulas tathaa / snaavii ca daahavaaMz caiva zRNv eSaaM kramazaH kriyaam /35/ apaamaargaH sarjarasaH paaTalaalakucatvacau / utpaaTake pralepaH syaat tailam ebhiz ca paacayet /36/ zampaakaziprapuutiikaan godhaamedo 'tha tadvasaam / vaaraahaM gavyam aiNeyaM pittaM sarpiz ca saMsRjet / lepam utpuTake dadyaat tailam ebhiz ca saadhitam /37/ gauriiM sugnadhaaM sazyaamaam anantaaM taNDuliiyakam / zyaave pralepanaM dadyaat tailam ebhiz ca saadhitam /38/ paaThaaM rasaanjanaM kSaudraM tathaa syaad uSNakaanjikam / dadyaal lepaM sakaNDuuke tailam ebhiz ca saadhitam /39/ karNavedha vidhi. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.1-48 (40-48) vraNiibhuutasya deyaM syaad idaM tailaM vijaanataa /40/ madhukakSiirakaakoliijiivakaadyair vipaacitam / godhaavaraahasarpaaNaaM vasaaH syuH kRtabRMhaNe /41/ pralepanam idaM dadyaad avasicyaavamanthake / prapauNDariikaM madhukaM samangaaM dhavam eva ca /42/ tailam ebhiz ca saMpakvaM zRNu kaNDuumataH kriyaam / sahadevaa vizvadevaa ajaakSiiraM sasaindhavam /43/ etair aalepanaM dadyaat tailam ebhiz ca saadhitam /44/ granthike guTikaaM puurvaM sraavayed avapaaTya tu / tataH saindhavacuurNaM tu ghRSTvaa lepaM pradaapayet /45/ likhitvaa tat srutaM ghRSTvaa cuurNair lodhrasya jambule / kSiireNa pratisaaryainaM zuddhaM saMropayet tataH /46/ madhuparNii madhuukaz ca madhukaM madhunaa saha / lepaH sraaviNi daatavyas tailam ebhiz ca saadhitam /47/ pancavalkaiH samadhukaiH piSTais taiz ca ghRtaanvitaiH / jiivakaadyaiH sasarpiSkair dahyamaanaM pralepayet /48/ karNavedha contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.75cd-83: 75cd-76ab the time of the performance: in the first hemanta or zizira, 76cd all weekdays are recommended, 77ab caturthii, navamii and caturdazii tithis are to be avoided, 77cd-78ab hasta, zravaNa, citraa, punarvasu, revatii, azvinii and mRgaziirSa are nakSatras recommended, 78cd-80a viSNu, ziva, brahmaa, candra, suurya, dikpaalas/digiizas, the azvins/naasatyas, sarasvatii, braahmaNas, cows and gurus are worshipped, 80-81ab a dhaatrii is sat on a seat put in the maNDala and the boy is placed on her lap, 81cd-82ab the spot on the ear is daivakRta which is marked by lac and pierced, 82cd the right ear of the boy and the left ear of the girl are pierced first, 82ef the pierced holes are filled with an oiled suucyansyuuta? or a thread, 83ab an earring is attached(??), 83c-f a feast is held. karNavedha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.75cd-83 (75cd-80) jaatasya raama baalasya hemante prathame 'tha vaa /75/ zizire vaapi kartavyaM karNavedhaM tathaa zRNu / grahaaNaaM tatra sarveSaaM dinavaaraH prazasyate /76/ tithiM caturthiiM navamiiM varjayitvaa caturdaziim / saavitraM vaiSNavaM tvaaSTram aadityaM pauSNam aazvinaM /77/ karNavedhe prazasyante somadevaM tathaiva ca / puurvaahNe puujanaM kRtvaa kezavasya harasya ca /78/ brahmaNaz candrasuuryaabhyaaM digiizaanaaM tathaiva ca naasatyayoH sarasvatyaa braahmaNaanaaM gavaaM tathaa /79/ guruuNaaM maNDalaM kRtvaa tatra dattvaa sukhaasanam / dattvopavezayet tatra dhaatriiM zuklaambaraaM tathaa /80/ karNavedha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.75cd-83 (81-83) svalaMkRtaaM tadutsange baalaM kRtvaa tu saantvitam / dhRtasya nizcalaM samyaggale kukarasaankite(>samyagalaktakarasaankite?? (viSNudharmottara quoted by in saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [262,22]) /81/ vidhyed daivakRte chidre sakRd eva tu laaghavaat / praag dakSiNaM kumaarasya bhiSag vaamaM tu yoSitaH / snehaaktaM suucyanusyuutaM suutraM vaanunidhaapayet /82/ tailaabhyakte tataH karNe kaaryam aabharaNaM bhavet / karNavedhadine vipraM saaMvatsaracikitsakau / puujyaaz caavidhavaa naaryaH suhRdaz ca tathaa dvijaaH /83/ karNavedha vidhi. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15] ([258,5-24]) atha karNavedhaH /258,5 sa ca yady api SaSThaadimaasakartavyatayaa 'nnapraazanasamakaala6tvena tatpuurvabhaaviiti na gamyate tathaapi dvaadazaahaadikaalatvena7 puurvabhaavitvaavagamaat tataH puurvaM niruupyate / tatra8 viSNudharmottaraM9 zizor evaatha kartavyaM karNavedaM yathaa zRNu / iti/10 tasya kaalam aaha bRhaspatiH11 janmato dazame vaa 'hni dvaadaze vaa 'tha SoDaze /12 saptame maasi vaa kuryaad dazame maasi vaa punaH // iti /13 muhuurtasaMgrahe 'pi14 dazame dvaadaze vaahni SoDaze karNavedhanam /15 prathame saptame maasi aSTame dazame 'tha vaa //16 dvaadaze ca tathaa kuryaat karNavedhaM zubhaavaham / iti /17 gargo 'pi18 maase SaSThe saptame vaa aSTame maasi vatsare /19 karNavedhaM prazaMsanti puSTyaayuHzriivivRddhaye // iti /20 vatsare ayugma ity arthaH / tathaa ca21 raajamaartaNDaH22 taaraacandraanukuule 'hni zaste bhaasvati vaakpatau /23 ayuksaMvatsare praahuH karNavedhavidhiM budhaaH // iti /24 karNavedha vidhi. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15] ([258,25-259,19]) athaatra vihitamaasaadi /25 vyaasaH259,1 kaarttike pauSamaase vaa caitre vaa phaalgune 'pi vaa /2 karNavedhaM prazaMsanti zuklapakSe zubhe dine // iti /3 yas tu4 na janmamaase na ca caitrapauSe na bhaadrasaMjne na harau prasupte /5 tithau na rikte na ca viSTiduSTe karNasya vedhaM munayo vadanti //6 iti vyavahaaroccaye caitrapauSaniSedhaH sa miinadhanurviSayaH /7 kaarttikavidhis tu bodhinyuttaraviSaya iti na virodhaH / janma8maasaadiniSedhaphalam aaha9 vyaasaH10 yo janmamaase kSurakarma yaatraaM karNasya vedhaM kurute 'timohaat /11 muuDhaH sa rogii dhanaputranaazaM praapnoti guuDhaM nidhanaM tadaazu // iti12 janmamaaso janmanakSatraader apy upalakSaNam /13 tathaa ca diipikaa14 no janmendubhamaasasuuryaravijakSmaajaahasuptaacyute15 zaste 'rke laghuviSNuyugmamRdubhasvaatyuttaraadityabhe /16 saumyais tryaayatrikoNakaNTakagataiH paapais trilaabhaarigai17r ojaabde zrutivedha ijyasitayor lagne 'nukuule zubhaH // iti18 ojaabde ayugmavarSa ity arthaH / karNavedha vidhi. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15] ([259,19-260,14]) pakSanirNayam aaha19 vyaasaH20 karNavedhaM prazaMsanti zuklapakSe zubhe dine / iti /21 raajamaartaNDo 'pi22 arke 'nukuule zazini prazaste taaraabale candravivRddhipakSe /23 ayugmavarSe zubhadaM zizuunaaM karNasya vedhaM munayo vadanti // iti /24 tithiin aaha25 bRhaspatiH260,1 dvitiiyaa dazamii SaSThii saptamii ca trayodazii /2 dvaadazii pancamii zastaa tRtiiyaa karNavedhane // iti /3 varjyaan aaha4 nRsiMhaH5 ekaadazy aSTamii parva riktaa varjyaaH zubhaavahaaH /6 ziSTaaz ca tithayaH sarvaaH kRSNe caantyatrikaM vinaa // iti /7 anena kRSNapakSe 'py etat sidhyati / vaaraan aaha8 bRhaspatiH9 bhuumijaarkaatmajaarkaaNaaM divasaan parivarjayet /10 jiivendujenduzukraaNaaM divasaaH puujitaa mataaH // iti /11 vaaraphalaani sa evaaha12 ekaM bhadrakam alparandhram aparaM syaat karNayugmaM budhe13 some ziirNatanu vraNena sahitaM zastaM gurau bhaargave / iti /14 karNavedha vidhi. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15] ([260,15-261,5]) nakSatraaNy aaha bRhaspatiH15 saumyaardraaryaadityuttaraahastacitraazviviSNubham /16 dhaniSThaa revatii caiva zubhaaH syuH karNavedhane // iti /17 aaryaH puSyaH /18 kaazyapo 'pi19 hastaazviniisvaatipunarvasau ca citrendutiSye zravaNe ca pauSNe /20 candre 'nukuule guruzukravaare karNau tu vedhyaav amarejyalagne // iti /21 yogaadi tenaivoktaM22 zakunyaadiini viSTiM ca vizeSeNa vivarjayet /23 zubhayogeSu sarveSu karNavedhaH zubhaavahaH // iti /24 aadizabdaac catuSpaan naagakiMstughnaani gRhyante /25 raazayo naaradenoktaaH261,1 vRSabhe mithune miine kuliire kanyakaasu ca /2 tulaacaape tu kurviita karNavedhaM zubhaM dvaye //3 meSaz ca makaraz caiva madhyamau gurucoditau /4 siMhavRzcikakumbhaaz ca adhamatvaad vivarjitaaH // iti /5 karNavedha vidhi. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15] ([261,6-20]) grahaan aaha bRhaspatiH6 randhraarivyayago neSTo guruH zeSaH suzobhanaH /7 saptaaSTamagataH zukro na zubho 'nyatra zobhanaH //8 candro dvitrisutastriiSu dharmakarmagataH zubhaH / iti /9 randhro navamaH / ariH SaSThaH / vyayo dvaadazaH / sutaH pancamaH /10 strii saptamaH / dharmo navamaH / karma dazamam / zeSaaH prasiddhaaH /11 triSaDaayagataaH paapaaH zubhaaH karNasya vedhane /12 aSTamasthaaH grahaaH sarve neSTaaH karNasya vedhane // iti /13 saMgrahe14 sunakSatre zubhe candre susthe ziirSodaye zubhe /15 dinacchidravyatiipaataviSTivedhavivarjite // iti /16 karNavedha iti zeSaH / sa ca raatrau na kaaryaH / tathaa ca17 vasiSThaH18 na kaz cid iSTo 'STamaraazisaMsthas tithidvayaM caavamasaMjnakaM ca /19 na tatra kuryaad divase vizeSaad raatrau na kuryaat khalu karNavedham // iti /20 karNavedha vidhi. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15] ([261,21-262,5]) atha kartRnirNayaH / tatra21 zriipatiH22 zizor ajaatadantasya maatur utsangasarpiNaH /23 sauciko vedhayet karNau suucyaa dviguNasuutrayaa // iti /24lauhyaa ity api paaThaH / zalyety api paaThaH / atha suuciinirNayaH / tatra25 bRhaspatiH 262,1 zaatakumbhamayii suucii vedhane zobhanapradaa /2 raajatii ca 'yasii vaapi yathaavibhavataH zubhaa //3 smRtimahaarNave taamriity apy uktaM4 zuklasuutrasamaayuktaataamrasuucyaatha vedhayet / iti /5 karNavedha contents. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15]: [258,5-8] the karNavedha is performed before the annapraazana, [258,11-13] bRhaspati's opinion on the time of the performance, [258,14-17] muhuurtasaMgraha's opinion on the time of the performance, [258,18-20] garga's opinion on the time of the performance, [258,21-24] raajamaartaNDa's opinion on the time of the performance, [259,1-3] vyaasa's opinion on the time of the performance, [259,4-8] vyavahaaroccaya's opinion on the time of the performance, [259,8-12] vyaasa's opinion on the janmamaasa, [259,13-19] diipikaa's opinion on the janmamaasa, [259,19-21] vyaasa's opinion for the zuklapakSa, [259,22-24] raajamaartaNDa for the zuklapakSa, [259,25-260,3] bRhaspati's opinion on the tithis, [260,4-8] nRsiMha's opinion on the tithis to be avoided, [260,9-14] bRhaspati's opinion on the weekdays, [260,15-18] bRhaspati's opinion on the nakSatras, [260,19-25] kaazyapa's opinion on the nakSatras, weekdays, and karaNas, [261,1-5] naarada's opinion on raazis, [261,6-13] bRhaspati's opinion on the grahas in a particular bhaava, [261,14-17] (muhuurta)saMgraha's opinion on auspicious occasions, [261,21-25] zriipati's opinion on the performer, [262,1-3] bRhaspati's opinion on the needle, [262,4-5] smRtimahaarNava's opinion on the needle, [262,6-13] an opinion on the needle, [262,13-263,2] quotation of the viSNudharmottara puraaNa. saMskaaraprakaaza [262,6-9] atha varNavizeSeNa suuciivyavasthaa /6 tatra sa eva7 sauvarNiiM raajaputrasya raajatii vipravaizyayoH /8 zuudrasya caayasii suucii madhyamaaSTaangulaatmikaa // iti /9 karNavedha vidhi. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15] ([262,6-13]) atha varNavizeSeNa suuciivyavasthaa /6 tatra sa eva7 sauvarNiiM raajaputrasya raajatii vipravaizyayoH /8 zuudrasya caayasii suucii madhyamaaSTaangulaatmikaa // iti /9 madhyamaangulimadhyamaparvamitam angulaM tena pramaaNenaaSTaangule10ty artha iti praancaH / tan na / anakSaraarthatvaat / kiM tu madhyamaa caa11saav aSTaangulaatmiketi sabhyaarthaH / madhyamaa naatisvalpaa naatyadhi12kety arthaH / karNavedha vidhi. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15] ([262,13-263,2]) athetikartavyataa13 viSNudharmottare14 zizor evaatha kartavyaM varNavedhaM yathaa zRNu /15 puurvaahNe puujanaM kuryaat kezavasya harasya ca //16 brahmaNaz candrasuuryaabhyaaM digiizaanaaM tathaiva ca /17 naasatyayoH sarasvatyaa braahmaNaanaaM gavaaM tathaa //18 guruuNaaM maNDanaM kRtvaa tatra dattvaa varaasanam /19 tathopavezayet tatra dhaatriiM zuklaambaraaM tathaa //20 alaMkRtaM tadutsange baalaM dhRtvaa tu saantvitam /21 dhRtasya nizcalaM samyagalaktakarasaankite //22 vidhyed evaM kRte chidre sakRd evaatra laaghavaat /23 praag dakSiNe kumaarasya bhiSag vaame tu yoSitaH //24 zizor vivardhanaM kaaryaM yaavad aabharaNakSaNam /25 karNavedhadine vipraaH saaMvatsaracikitsakau //263,1 puujyaaz caavidhavaa naaryaH suhRdaz ca tathaa / iti /2 karNavedha vidhi. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,5-263,15] ([263,3-15]) atra puruSakarNarandhravRddhiviSaye vizeSam aaha3 devalaH4 karNarandhre ravez chaayaa na vized agrajanmanaH /5 taM dRSTvaa vilayaM yaanti puSyaghaaz ca puraatanaaH //6 tasmai zraaddhaM na daatavyaM yadi ced aasuraM bhavet / iti /7 aviddhakarNaadiniSedham aaha zaalankaayanaH8 aviddhakarNair yad bhuktaM lambakarNais tathaiva ca / dagdhakarNaiz tu yad bhuktaM tad vai rakSaaMsi gacchati // iti /10 tatpramaaNam aahatuH zankhagobhilau11 hanumuulaad adhaH karNau lambau tu parikiirtitau /12 dvyangulau tryangulau zastau tena zaataatapo 'braviit // iti /13 striizuudrayor apy etad bhavati / bhiSag vaame tu yoSitaH zuudrasya14 caayasii suuciiti puurvoktalingaat / iti karNavedhaH /15 karNavedha note, purpose/effect: protection/rakSaa and decoration/bhuuSaNa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3a rakSaabhuuSaNanimittaM baalasya karNau vidhyete / ... /3/ karNavedha note, purpose/effect: puSTyaayuHzriivivRddhaye. garga quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [258,20] karNavedhaM prazaMsanti puSTyaayuHzriivivRddhaye // iti /20 karNavedha note, purpose/effect: zubhaavaha. muhuurtasaMgraha quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [258,17] kuryaat karNavedhaM zubhaavaham / iti /17 karNavedha note, purpose/effect: zubhada, raajamaartaNDa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,24] raajamaartaNDo 'pi22 arke 'nukuule zazini prazaste taaraabale candravivRddhipakSe /23 ayugmavarSe zubhadaM zizuunaaM karNasya vedhaM munayo vadanti // iti /24 karNavedha note, the time of the performance, Rajbali Pandey, 1969, Hindu saMskaara: Socio-Religious Study of the Hindu Sacraments, pp. 102-103. karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the seventh or eight month, according to the kuladharma. KausGS 1.20.1-2 saptame 'STame vaa maasi karNavedham /1/ yathaa kuladharmaM vaa /2/ karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the seventh or eighth month. BodhGZS 1.12.1 saptame 'STame vaa maasi karNavedhaH /1/ karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the sixth or seventh month. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... tau SaSThe maasi saptame vaa zuklapakSe prazasteSu tithikaraNamuhuurtanakSatreSu ... / karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the sixth or seventh or eighth month or in a year. garga quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [258,19-20] gargo 'pi18 maase SaSThe saptame vaa aSTame maasi vatsare /19 karNavedhaM prazaMsanti puSTyaayuHzriivivRddhaye // iti /20 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the seventh or tenth month, bRhaspati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [258,13] saptame maasi vaa kuryaad dazame maasi vaa punaH // iti /13 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the first or seventh or eighth or tenth or twelfth month, muhuurtasaMgraha quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [258,16-17] prathame saptame maasi aSTame dazame 'tha vaa //16 dvaadaze ca tathaa kuryaat karNavedhaM zubhaavaham / iti /17 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the first hemanta or zizira. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.75cd-76ab jaatasya raama baalasya hemante prathame 'tha vaa /75/ zizire vaapi kartavyaM karNavedhaM tathaa zRNu / karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the month of kaarttika or pauSa or phaalguna or caitra, vyaasa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,2] vyaasaH259,1 kaarttike pauSamaase vaa caitre vaa phaalgune 'pi vaa /2 karNavedhaM prazaMsanti zuklapakSe zubhe dine // iti /3 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: not in the month of bhaadrapada, pauSa and caitra and not in the caaturmaasya (from aaSaaDha to kaarttika), vyavahaaroccaya quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,5] yas tu4 na janmamaase na ca caitrapauSe na bhaadrasaMjne na harau prasupte /5 tithau na rikte na ca viSTiduSTe karNasya vedhaM munayo vadanti //6 iti vyavahaaroccaye caitrapauSaniSedhaH sa miinadhanurviSayaH /7 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: not in the month of birth/janmamaasa), vyavahaaroccaya quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,5] yas tu4 na janmamaase na ca caitrapauSe na bhaadrasaMjne na harau prasupte /5 tithau na rikte na ca viSTiduSTe karNasya vedhaM munayo vadanti //6 iti vyavahaaroccaye caitrapauSaniSedhaH sa miinadhanurviSayaH /7 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: not in the month of birth/janmamaasa), vyaasa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,8-12] janma8maasaadiniSedhaphalam aaha9 vyaasaH10 yo janmamaase kSurakarma yaatraaM karNasya vedhaM kurute 'timohaat /11 muuDhaH sa rogii dhanaputranaazaM praapnoti guuDhaM nidhanaM tadaazu // iti12 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the odd year, raajamaartaNDa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [258,24] tathaa ca21 raajamaartaNDaH22 taaraacandraanukuule 'hni zaste bhaasvati vaakpatau /23 ayuksaMvatsare praahuH karNavedhavidhiM budhaaH // iti /24 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the odd year, raajamaartaNDa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,24] raajamaartaNDo 'pi22 arke 'nukuule zazini prazaste taaraabale candravivRddhipakSe /23 ayugmavarSe zubhadaM zizuunaaM karNasya vedhaM munayo vadanti // iti /24 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: on the tenth or twelfth or sixteenth day, bRhaspati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [258,12] tasya kaalam aaha bRhaspatiH11 janmato dazame vaa 'hni dvaadaze vaa 'tha SoDaze /12 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: on the tenth or twelfth or sixteenth day, muhuurtasaMgraha quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [258,15] dazame dvaadaze vaahni SoDaze karNavedhanam /15 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: weekday (dinavaara), all weekdays are recommended. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.76cd grahaaNaaM tatra sarveSaaM dinavaaraH prazasyate /76/ karNavedha note, the time of the performance; weekdays recommended: Monday, Thursday and Friday, kaazyapa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [260,21] kaazyapo 'pi19 hastaazviniisvaatipunarvasau ca citrendutiSye zravaNe ca pauSNe /20 candre 'nukuule guruzukravaare karNau tu vedhyaav amarejyalagne // iti /21 karNavedha note, the time of the performance; weekdays to be avoided: Tuesday, Saturday and Sunday and other days are recommended, bRhaspati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [260,9-11] vaaraan aaha8 bRhaspatiH9 bhuumijaarkaatmajaarkaaNaaM divasaan parivarjayet /10 jiivendujenduzukraaNaaM divasaaH puujitaa mataaH // iti /11 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: recommended tithis, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 10, 12, 13. saMskaaraprakaaza [259,25-260,3] tithiin aaha25 bRhaspatiH260,1 dvitiiyaa dazamii SaSThii saptamii ca trayodazii /2 dvaadazii pancamii zastaa tRtiiyaa karNavedhane // iti /3 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: tithis such as caturthii, navamii and caturdazii are to be avoided. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.77ab tithiM caturthiiM navamiiM varjayitvaa caturdaziim / karNavedha note, the time of the performance: riktaa tithis (4th, 9th and 14th) are to be avoided, vyavahaaroccaya quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,6a] yas tu4 na janmamaase na ca caitrapauSe na bhaadrasaMjne na harau prasupte /5 tithau na rikte na ca viSTiduSTe karNasya vedhaM munayo vadanti //6 iti vyavahaaroccaye caitrapauSaniSedhaH sa miinadhanurviSayaH /7 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: tithis to be avoided; aSTamii, ekaadazii, parvan and riktaas, nRsiMha quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [260,6] varjyaan aaha4 nRsiMhaH5 ekaadazy aSTamii parva riktaa varjyaaH zubhaavahaaH /6 ziSTaaz ca tithayaH sarvaaH kRSNe caantyatrikaM vinaa // iti /7 anena kRSNapakSe 'py etat sidhyati / karNavedha note, the time of the performance: tiSya, punarvasu, zravaNa, dhaniSTha, the nakSatras which have puurva and uttara, or all nakSatras which are suitable for the boy. KausGS 1.20.3-5 tiSyapunarvasvoH zravaNadhaniSThayor vaa /3/ puurvottareSu vaa /4/ sarveSaaM yathaanukuulaM vaa /5/ karNavedha note, the time of the performance: hasta, zravaNa, citraa, punarvasu, revatii, azvinii and mRgaziirSa are nakSatras recommended. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.77cd-78ab saavitraM vaiSNavaM tvaaSTram aadityaM pauSNam aazvinaM /77/ karNavedhe prazasyante somadevaM tathaiva ca / karNavedha note, the time of the performance: mRgaziirSa, aardraa, puSya, punarvasu, uttaraas, hasta, citraa, azvinii, zarvaNa, dhaniSThaa and revatii are nakSatras recommended, bRhaspati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [260,15-18] nakSatraaNy aaha bRhaspatiH15 saumyaardraaryaadityuttaraahastacitraazviviSNubham /16 dhaniSThaa revatii caiva zubhaaH syuH karNavedhane // iti /17 aaryaH puSyaH /18 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: hasta, azvinii, svaati, punarvasu, citraa, mRGaziirSa, tiSya, zravaNa and revatii are nakSatras recommended, kaazyapa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [260,20] kaazyapo 'pi19 hastaazviniisvaatipunarvasau ca citrendutiSye zravaNe ca pauSNe /20 candre 'nukuule guruzukravaare karNau tu vedhyaav amarejyalagne // iti /21 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the zuklapakSa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... tau SaSThe maasi saptame vaa zuklapakSe prazasteSu tithikaraNamuhuurtanakSatreSu ... / karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the zuklapakSa, vyaasa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,3] vyaasaH259,1 kaarttike pauSamaase vaa caitre vaa phaalgune 'pi vaa /2 karNavedhaM prazaMsanti zuklapakSe zubhe dine // iti /3 = vyaasa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,21] pakSanirNayam aaha19 vyaasaH20 karNavedhaM prazaMsanti zuklapakSe zubhe dine / iti /21 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: in the zuklapakSa, raajamaartaNDa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,23] raajamaartaNDo 'pi22 arke 'nukuule zazini prazaste taaraabale candravivRddhipakSe /23 ayugmavarSe zubhadaM zizuunaaM karNasya vedhaM munayo vadanti // iti /24 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: the karaNa of viSTi are to be avoided, vyavahaaroccaya quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [259,4-7] yas tu4 na janmamaase na ca caitrapauSe na bhaadrasaMjne na harau prasupte /5 tithau na rikte na ca viSTiduSTe karNasya vedhaM munayo vadanti //6 iti vyavahaaroccaye caitrapauSaniSedhaH sa miinadhanurviSayaH /7 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: the karaNas of catuSpad, naaga, kiMstughna and viSTi in particular are to be avoided, kaazyapa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [260,22-25] yogaadi tenaivoktaM22 zakunyaadiini viSTiM ca vizeSeNa vivarjayet /23 zubhayogeSu sarveSu karNavedhaH zubhaavahaH // iti /24 aadizabdaac catuSpaan naagakiMstughnaani gRhyante /25 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: on a day when the nakSatra, the moon, the sun and Jupiter are suitable, raajamaartaNDa quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [258,23] tathaa ca21 raajamaartaNDaH22 taaraacandraanukuule 'hni zaste bhaasvati vaakpatau /23 ayuksaMvatsare praahuH karNavedhavidhiM budhaaH // iti /24 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: auspicious tithis, karaNas, muhuurtas and nakSatras are recommended generally. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... tau SaSThe maasi saptame vaa zuklapakSe prazasteSu tithikaraNamuhuurtanakSatreSu ... / karNavedha note, the time of the performance: raazis recommended and to be avoided, naarada quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [261,1-5] raazayo naaradenoktaaH261,1 vRSabhe mithune miine kuliire kanyakaasu ca /2 tulaacaape tu kurviita karNavedhaM zubhaM dvaye //3 meSaz ca makaraz caiva madhyamau gurucoditau /4 siMhavRzcikakumbhaaz ca adhamatvaad vivarjitaaH // iti /5 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: unauspicious astrological houses of the auspicious planets: the Jupiter, Venus and the moon, bRhaspati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [261,6-11] grahaan aaha bRhaspatiH6 randhraarivyayago neSTo guruH zeSaH suzobhanaH /7 saptaaSTamagataH zukro na zubho 'nyatra zobhanaH //8 candro dvitrisutastriiSu dharmakarmagataH zubhaH / iti /9 randhro navamaH / ariH SaSThaH / vyayo dvaadazaH / sutaH pancamaH /10 strii saptamaH / dharmo navamaH / karma dazamam / zeSaaH prasiddhaaH /11 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: auspicious houses of the unauspicious planets, bRhaspati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [261,12-13] triSaDaayagataaH paapaaH zubhaaH karNasya vedhane /12 aSTamasthaaH grahaaH sarve neSTaaH karNasya vedhane // iti /13 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: days on which the planets stand in the eight raazi, i.e. vRzcika are to be avoided, bRhaspati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [261,17-20] sa ca raatrau na kaaryaH / tathaa ca17 vasiSThaH18 na kaz cid iSTo 'STamaraazisaMsthas tithidvayaM caavamasaMjnakaM ca /19 na tatra kuryaad divase vizeSaad raatrau na kuryaat khalu karNavedham // iti /20 karNavedha note, the time of the performance: auspicious occasions including some raazis, muhuurtasaMgraha quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [261,14-17] saMgrahe14 sunakSatre zubhe candre susthe ziirSodaye zubhe /15 dinacchidravyatiipaataviSTivedhavivarjite // iti /16 karNavedha iti zeSaH / (not clear) karNavedha note, the performer, Rajbali Pandey, 1969, Hindu saMskaara: Socio-Religious Study of the Hindu Sacraments, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, p. 103. karNavedha note, the performer: bhiSaj. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... bhiSag vaamahastenaakRSya karNaM daivakRte chidre aadityakaraavabhaasite zanaiH zanair dakSiNahastena Rju vidhyet / ... / karNavedha note, the performer: saucika, zriipati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [261,21-25] atha kartRnirNayaH / tatra21 zriipatiH22 zizor ajaatadantasya maatur utsangasarpiNaH /23 sauciko vedhayet karNau suucyaa dviguNasuutrayaa // iti /24lauhyaa ity api paaThaH / zalyety api paaThaH / karNavedha note, braahmaNabhojana and svastivaacana. BodhGZS 1.12.2a braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa ... // karNavedha note, mangala and svastivaacana. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... kRtamangalasvastivaacanaM ... / karNavedha note, homas with trimadhura. KausGS 1.20.6a abhi tvaa deva savitaH iti (RV 1.24.3) tisRbhis trimadhurasya hutvaa ... // karNavedha note, ritual procedure beginning with the preparation of the ritual ground, pakvahoma, aajyaahutis, sviSTakRt up to dhenuvarapradaana. BodhGZS 1.12.2b-4 ... atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti zrotreNa bhadram iti (RV 1.89.8) puronuvaakyaam anuucya yena praacyai iti (TB 2.5.1.3) yaajyayaa juhoti /2/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti praaNo rakSati vizvam etat ity (TB 2.5.1.1) etenaanuvaakena pratyRcam /3/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /4/ karNavedha note, hutazeSa is placed on veNuparNas put to the east of the fire. BodhGZS 1.12.5 athaagreNaagniM veNuparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati samudraaya vayunaaya sindhuunaaM pataye namaH iti (TS 4.6.2.6) /5/ karNavedha note, aaziirvaada by the braahmaNa. BodhGZS 1.12.6a athaaziSo vaacayitvaa ... // karNavedha note, viSNu, ziva, brahmaa, candra, suurya, dikpaalas/digiizas, the azvins/naasatyas, sarasvatii, braahmaNas, cows and gurus are worshipped. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.78cd-80a puurvaahNe puujanaM kRtvaa kezavasya harasya ca /78/ brahmaNaz candrasuuryaabhyaaM digiizaanaaM tathaiva ca naasatyayoH sarasvatyaa braahmaNaanaaM gavaaM tathaa /79/ guruuNaaM ... // karNavedha note, the boy is sat on the lap of a dhaatrii or a kumaaradhara and soothed. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... dhaatryanke kumaaradharaanke vaa kumaaram upavezya baalakriiDanakaiH pralobhyaabhisaantvayan ... / karNavedha note, a dhaatrii is sat on a seat put in the maNDala and the boy is placed on her lap and soothed. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.80-81ab ... maNDalaM kRtvaa tatra dattvaa sukhaasanam / dattvopavezayet tatra dhaatriiM zuklaambaraaM tathaa /80/ svalaMkRtaaM tadutsange baalaM kRtvaa tu saantvitam / karNavedha note, the spot on the ear is predestined/daivakRta which can be see by holding the earlobe to the sun. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... bhiSag vaamahastenaakRSya karNaM daivakRte chidre aadityakaraavabhaasite zanaiH zanair dakSiNahastena Rju vidhyet / ... / karNavedha note, the spot on the ear is daivakRta which is marked by lac and pierced. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.81cd-82ab dhRtasya nizcalaM samyaggale kukarasaankite(>samyagalaktakarasaankite?? (viSNudharmottara quoted by in saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [262,22]) /81/ vidhyed daivakRte chidre sakRd eva tu laaghavaat / karNavedha note, the types of needle, Rajbali Pandey, 1969, Hindu saMskaara: Socio-Religious Study of the Hindu Sacraments, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 103-104. karNavedha note, the right and the left ears are pierced with a golden needle or a needle of other material. KausGS 1.20.6b ... hiraNmayyetarayaa vaa suucyaa aazrutkarNa iti (RV 1.10.9) dakSiNaM karNaM vidhvaa uta tvaabadhiraM vayam iti (RV 8.45.17) savyam /6/ karNavedha note, the right and the left ears are pierced with a copper needle or a kaNThaka. BodhGZS 1.12.6b ... lohitasuucyaa vaa kaNThakena vaa dakSiNaM karNam aatRnatti gaayatrii triSTub iti / dvipadaa ity uttaram /6/ karNavedha note, needle; the right ear of a boy or the left ear of a girl is pierced first slightly by a suucii and by an aaraa to make a larger hole. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... bhiSag vaamahastenaakRSya karNaM daivakRte chidre aadityakaraavabhaasite zanaiH zanair dakSiNahastena Rju vidhyet / pratanukaM suucyaa bahalam aarayaa puurvaM dakSiNaM kumaarasya vaamaM kumaaryaaH / ... / karNavedha note, the needle; a needle having two cords (suucii dviguNasuutraa) is used, zriipati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [261,21-25] atha kartRnirNayaH / tatra21 zriipatiH22 zizor ajaatadantasya maatur utsangasarpiNaH /23 sauciko vedhayet karNau suucyaa dviguNasuutrayaa // iti /24lauhyaa ity api paaThaH / zalyety api paaThaH / karNavedha note, the needle; a gold needle or a silver needle or an iron needle is used, bRhaspati quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [261,25-3] atha suuciinirNayaH / tatra25 bRhaspatiH 262,1 zaatakumbhamayii suucii vedhane zobhanapradaa /2 raajatii vaayasii vaapi yathaavibhavataH zubhaa //3 karNavedha note, the needle; a copper needle having two white cords is used, smRtimahaarNava quoted in saMskaaraprakaaza [262,4-5] smRtimahaarNave taamriity apy uktaM4 zuklasuutrasamaayuktaataamrasuucyaatha vedhayet / iti /5 karNavedha note, the needle; a golden needle is for the raajaputra, a silver needle is for the braahmaNa and vaizya, saMskaaraprakaaza [262,6-9] atha varNavizeSeNa suuciivyavasthaa /6 tatra sa eva7 sauvarNiiM raajaputrasya raajatii vipravaizyayoH /8 zuudrasya caayasii suucii madhyamaaSTaangulaatmikaa // iti /9 karnavedha note, the needle; the length is eight anguSTha, saMskaaraprakaaza [262,9] atha varNavizeSeNa suuciivyavasthaa /6 tatra sa eva7 sauvarNiiM raajaputrasya raajatii vipravaizyayoH /8 zuudrasya caayasii suucii madhyamaaSTaangulaatmikaa // iti /9 karNavedha note, the right ear of the boy and the left ear of the girl are pierced first. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.82cd praag dakSiNaM kumaarasya bhiSag vaamaM tu yoSitaH / karNavedha note, two ears are tied with a red suutra or a veNusuutra and the suutra is taken off in the next morning. BodhGZS 1.12.7-8 atha lohitasuutreNa vaa veNusuutreNa vaa karNau badhnaati varuNasya skambhanam asi iti (TS 1.2.8.2) /7/ zvobhuute visraMsayati varuNasya skambhasarjanam asi iti (TS 1.2.8.2) /8/ karNavedha note, a red kankaNa or a red suutra is inserted into the pierced holes of the ears. KausGS 1.20.7 raktakankaNaM raktasuutraM vaa chidrayoH pratinidadhyaat raakaam aham ity (RV 2.32.4) etayaa /7/ karNavedha note, the pierced holes are filled with a suutra or a veNukaaNDa. BodhGZS 1.12.9 suutreNa vaa veNukaaNDena vaa vardhayati /9/ karNavedha note, the pierced holes are filled with an oiled suucyansyuuta? or a thread. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.82ef snehaaktaM suucyanusyuutaM suutraM vaanunidhaapayet /82/ karNavedha note, an earring is attached(??). viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.83ab tailaabhyakte tataH karNe kaaryam aabharaNaM bhavet / karNavedha note, concluding acts: braahmaNas are served with trimadhura, pronounce svastis and are saluted by the boy. KausGS 1.20.8 atha braahmaNaan trimadhureNa svastiir vaacya tato 'bhivaadayiita /8/ karNavedha note, concluding acts: a feast is held. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.83c-f karNavedhadine vipraM saaMvatsaracikitsakau / puujyaaz caavidhavaa naaryaH suhRdaz ca tathaa dvijaaH /83/ karNavedha of trees in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. AzvGPZ 4.10 [180,5] suvarNasuucyaa karNavedhaM kRtvaa. karNavedha of trees in the aaraamaatipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.27cd-28ab ko 'daad iti (VS 7.48) paThitvaa ca vRkSaaNaaM karNavedhanam /27/ suucyaa sutiikSNayaa kaaryaM dvipaatre vaamadakSiNe / karNavedha of trees among the saMskaaras performed for its sake in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.34cd zrapayitvaa caruM samyak paayasaadyapariplutam /32/ homaadau jaatakarmaadi godaanaM yaavad eva tu / paadapaM snaapayitvaa tu samantrais tiirthavaaribhiH /33/ jaatakaM naamakaraNam annapraazanam eva ca / suvarNasuucyaa kurviita karNavedhaM vidhaanavit /34/ jaataruupakSureNaatra cuuDaa kaaryaa yathaakramam / badhniiyaan mekhalaam maunjiiM vaasaz ca paridhaapayet /35/ karNavedha of trees in the kSudraaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.4c bhojayet panca vipraan hi puratas taM vizeSayet / karNavedhaM tataH kRtvaa utsRjed vaakyapuurvakam /4/ karNavedha of a tree at the end of the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.69cd sutraamaaNeti mantreNa tridhaa saMveSTya suutrakaiH /68/ ranjitaiH kadaliivRkSaM varuNaaya samutsRjet / traataaram iti mantreNa vastramaalyena bhuuSayet / karNavedhaM tataH kRtvaa utsRjed vaakyam uccaran /69/ karNavedha of trees in the puSpaaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.5c etad dhaaraajalenaiva yavaannaM saguDaM payaH /4/ aizaanyaaM yuupam aaropya vidhivad dvijasattamaaH / karNavedhaM samaaropya snaapayet kuzavaariNaa /5/ dhaanyaM yavaM ca godhuumaM dadyaad vipraaya dakSiNaam / zatadhaarajalenaiva veSTayet parito dvijaaH /6/ karNavedha of trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 70.2cd sarvauSadhyudakair liptaan piSTaatakavibhuuSitaan /1/ vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir abhiveSTayet / suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanam /2/ karNavedha of trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.6ab sarvauSadhyudakaiH siktaan piSTaatakavibhuuSitaan / vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir aaveSTayet /5/ suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanam / aanjanaM caapi daatavyaM tadvad dhemazalaakayaa /6/ karNavedha of trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. padma puraaNa 1.28.5cd sarvauSadhyudakaiH siktaan dadhyakSatavibhuuSitaan /4/ vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir abhiveSTayet / suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanaM /5/ anjanaM caapi daatavyaM tadvad dhemazalaakayaa / karNavedha at the end of the bilvapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.11c dakSiNaam /10/ kaancanaM kaaMsyapaatraM ca taambuulaM taamrapaatrakam / yuupaaropaM karNavedhaM savitre 'rghyaM nivedayet /11/ karNavedha at the end of the raatripratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.19b tataH prabhaate vimale braahmaNaan sapta bhojayet / puurvavat kalazaM kRtvaa zivaM viSNuM gaNaadhipam /17/ somaM vanaspatiM caiva ekakumbhe samarcayet / hunet pancaahutiis tatra yuupaM dadyaat samutsRjet /18/ baliM ca paayasenaiva prakuryaat karNavedhanam / karNavedha the karNavedha of certain trees is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.18 bhadrakasya zamiikoNacaNDaatakabakasya ca / khadirasyaiva kartavyaM karNavedhaM na kaarayet /18/ karNazuula amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,6 karNazuule tailam. karNazuula amoghapaazakalparaaja 48b,4 [22,22-23] karNazuulaM tailaM pacet taamrabhaajane zatapuSpaM karNaM puurayet karNazuulaM vimucyate / karNikaa PW. 3) f. a) ein best. Ohrschmuck. karNikaa rudraakSa is used in a karNikaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.18c kuNDale mukuTe caiva karNikaahaarakeSu ca keyuure kaTake caiva kukSivaMze tathaiva ca /18/ (rudraakSa) karNikaa PW. 3) f. d) Samenkapsel der Lotusblume. karNikaa pericarp of a painted lotus flower in the grahavedi. AzvGPZ 2.2 [153,20] grahayajnasaMbhaaraadi /17 athaasya saMbhaaraa hastamaatraavaraM caturasraM kuNDaM sthaNDilaM vaa saMskRtya tata iizaaNyaaM18 kuNDavadaayataaM caturasraaM caturasradvyangulaucchritaaM vistRtaaM tribhuumikaaM grahavediM kuryaa19t tasyaaM ca zuklavriihitaNDulaiH sakarNikam aSTadalam ambujam ullikhya karNikaayaaM daleSu ca20 yathaasthaanaM grahapiiThaani sthaapayet. (grahayajna) karNikaarakesara used to prepare a guDikaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,5-8] atha gulikaaM saadhayitukaamena karNikaarakesaraM naagakesaraM zvetacandanaM gajamadaM caikiikRtya chaayaazuSkaaM guDikaam kRtvaa zucivastraayaaH kanyaayaaH piiSayet / puSyanakSatre karaNiiyam / karNikaarapuSpa see karNikaarikapuSpa. karNikaarapuSpa a havis in a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,23-24] karNikaarapuSpaaNaaM juhuyaat / diinaarazataM labhate / karNikaarika a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) karNikaarikapuSpa a havis in an aakarSaNa of candra and suurya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6 [60,19-21] suvarNapuSpaM karNikaarikapuSpaM cotpalaanaa ghRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat candrasuuryam avataranti / sarvavaraan pravaarayanti / aakaazena gacchanti / (aahutividhi) karNikii a purii on the western bank of the revaa. karoDiizvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.62. karoTa bibl. T. Burrow, 1984, "Sanskrit karoTa- 'Bowl, basin, vessel'," in amRtadhaaraa. Dandekar Fel. Vol. ed. by S.D.Joshi. Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp.73-78. karpaasaasthi as havis in a vaziikaraNa of naagas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,9-11] naagasthaane karpaasaasthiM juhuyaat / naagaa vazyaa bhavanti / yaM mRgayati taM labhate / karpaTa a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.112cd-119 naabhimaNDalapuurvasyaaM bhasmakuuTasya dakSiNe /112/ puurvasyaaM karpaTo naama parvato yamaruupadhRk / tatra yaamyazilaa kRSNaa niilaanjanasamaprabhaa /113/ adhityakaayaaM raajendra vyaamapancasu vistRtaa / puujayet tatra zamanaM paaNau daNDaM sadaiva yaH /114/ dhatte tu paaNinaa nityaM praaNidaNDasya saadhanam / kRSNavarNaM tu dvibhujaM kiriiTamukuTojjvalam /115/ dadhataM caasiputriiM ca vaamapaaNau sadaiva hi / kRSNavastraM sthuulapaadaM bahirniSsRtadantakam /116/ bhayaabhayapradaM nityaM nRNaaM mahiSavaahanam / puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa yaamyabiijena saadhakaH /117/ upaantavargasyaadir yo varNo bindvindusaMyutaH / yamabiijam iti khyaataM yamasya priitidaayakam /118/ anenaiva tu mantrNa zamanaM puujayet tu yaH / karpaTaakhye 'calavare naapamRtyum avaapnuyaat /119/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) karpaNa? as havis in a rite for a vastrakaama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,9-10] vastrakaamena karpaNaM (> karpaTaM?) juhuyaat / karpaTa of a dead braahmaNa woman is used in a maaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 178-180 dvijayoSin mRtaa yaa tu tasyaa gRhyaM tu karpaTam / kRSNacaturdasyaaM gRhiitvaa cityangaarais tadudbhavaiH /178/ biijair vidarbhitaM naama yasya yasya ca vezmani / nikhanyate sa vai kSipraM prayaati yamasaadanam /179/ tato vidyaavratazlaaghii kiirtyaadibhir alaMkRtaH / saadhyate 'nena prayogena mriyate caavikalpataH /181/ karpuura see camphor. karpuura see ziitagu. karpuura bibl. R.A. Donkin, 1999, Dragon's brain perfume: an historical geography of camphor, Leiden: Brill. karpuura AVPZ 19b.3.2 sitacandanakarpuuraM dadyaad vaapi hi guggulam. In the brahmayaaga. karpuura an ingredient of the pakSaka gandha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.6cd-7 karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ (nandaasaptamii) karpuura used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.146 mauktikaM stanayor muurdhni kunkumena vilepanam / karpuuraagurudhuupaiz ca zubhair maalyaiH sugandhibhiH /146/ karpuura used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.55cd-56ab mauktikaM stanayor muurdhni kunkumena vilepanam /55/ karpuuraagurudhuupaiz ca zubhair maalyaiH sugandhibhiH / karpuura used to make laDDuka to lakSmii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.84d tasmaat sarvaprayatnena lakSmiiM saMpuujayen naraH /83/ sa tu daaridryanirmuktaH svajaatau syaat pratiSThitaH / jaatipatralavangailaatvakkarpuurasamanvitam /84/ paacayitvaa gavyadugdhaM sitaaM dattvaa yathocitaam / laDDukaaMs tasya kurviita taaMz ca lakSmyai samarpayet /85/ (diipaavalii) karpuura an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". karpuura an item of praazana, see praazana. karpuura mixture of paste of kunkuma, rocanaa and karpuura is rubbed into a lotus made of pancaloha in a rite to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,13-19] ete ca karmaa muulapaTasyaagrataH kartavyaani / saptaraatraM pancalohena padmaM kRtvaa kunkumarocanakarpuuram udake piSTvaa padmaM mrakSayitvaa tataH zuklaaSTamyaam upoSadhikena triHkaalasnaayinaa zucivastrapraavRtena sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH dakSiNena hastena gRhiitena taavaj japed yaavat prajvalati / tatas tena gRhiitena vidyaadharo bhavati / dazavarSasahasraani jiivati / evaM kaTakamakuTazRnkhalaa ceti / karpuura a havis in a rite to obtain diinaaralakSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,5] karpuuraahutiinaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaaralakSaM labhati / karpuura susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 245): If you wish to accomplish a rite for cow-dung ashes, take some dried cow dung from an araNya, burn it so that it turns into white ashes, mix it with camphor, and use it. karpuuraagarusaMmizra dhuupa dhuupa on the first paaraNa of the nandaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.3cd-4 maalatiikusumaaniiha sugandhaM candanaM tathaa /3/ karpuuraagarusaMmizraM dhuupaM caatra vinirdizet / dadhyodanaM sakhaNDaM ca naivedyaM bhaaskarapriyam /4/ (nandaasaptamii) karpuuradaana skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.20. karpuuradiipaka skanda puraaNa 2,4,7,130b. karSa? see brahmiirasakarSa. karSa? see kSiirakarSa. karSa a measure of grain. arthazaastra 2.19.3 dhaanyamaaSaa daza suvarNamaaSakaH panca vaa gunjaaH /2/ te SoDaza suvarNaH karSo vaa /3/ catuSkarSaM palam /4/ karSaka see kRSi. karSaka ziva puraaNa 1.13.4ab zuudrabraahmaNa ity uktaH svayam eva hi karSakaH. karSaka ziva puraaNa 1.13.6cd karSako vRSalo jneya itare caiva dasyavaH. karSaNa see ava-nard-. karSaNa vasiSTha dharmasuutra 19.11-12 puSpaphalopagaan paadapaan na hiMsyaat / karSaNakaaraNaarthaM copahanyaat. Kane 895 n. 2087. karSuu see avaTa. karSuu see ekasphyaa. karSuu see lekhaa. karSuu see rekhaa. karSuu M. Mayrhofer, 1989, EWA, s.v. karSuu: f. Furche, Einschnitt, Graben (ZB+). Mi., s. paa. angaara-kaasuu- f. `fire-pit'; Bthl, IF 3 (1894) 191f., TuAdd 3081a (mit Lit.). Zu karS. karSuu ZB 1.8.1.3 sa hovaaca / yaavad vai kSullakaa bhavaamo bahvii vai nas taavan naaSTraa bhavaty uta matsya eva matsyaM gilati kumbhyaaM maagre bibharaasi sa yadaa taam ativardhaa atha karSuuM khaatvaa tasyaaM maa bibharaasi ... . (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaa, flood legend) karSuu BaudhZS 10.19 [18,2] apoddhRtya spandyaaM karSuuH khaanayanti. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) karSuu BaudhZS 10.19 [18,9] apoddhRtyeSTakaaH karSuuH khaanayanti. (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) karSuu BaudhZS 19.1 [416,1-2] apoddhRtya spandyaaM2 karSuuH khaanayanti. (kaaThaka cayana, saavitracayana) karSuu the performer walks around it in a rite to drive away pizaacas and rakSas. KauzS 31.3-4 antar daava iti (AV 6.32) samantam agneH karSvaam uSNapuurNaayaaM japaMs triH parikramya puroDaazaM juhoti /3/ praagnaye preta ity (AV 6.34 and AV 7.114.2) upadadhiita /4/ karSuu in which the performer of an abhicaara lies for twelve days. KauzS 47.30 pazcaad agneH karSvaaM kuudyupastiirNaayaaM dvaadazaraatram aparyaavartamaanaH zayiita /30/ karSuu to the south-east of the dakSiNaagni a line is dug and to the east of it the fire is carried and the place is used as the vedi, in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.7-11 dakSiNataHpurastaad dakSiNaagnes triSu prakrameSv aparimite vaavakaaze sphyena sakRt param uddhatyaavasincati /7/ apayantv asuraaH pitRruupaa ye ruupaaNi pratimucyaacaranti / paraapuro nipuro ye haranty agniS Taan asmaat praNunottu lokaat // ity agniM praNayati /8/ agreNoddhatam avokSite saadayati /9/ samuuleSv anyaan upasaMyamya triH karSuum agniM ca prasavyam uddhaavaM triH paristiirya karSvaam uddhavaan aastRNaati /10/ pratiparikramya savyam anv ekaikam aaharaty aayavanaM darviim odanam aanjanam abhyanjanam uurNaastukam udakumbham /11/ karSuu used in the piNDapitRyajna as the vedi. KauzS 87.15-17 baahyenopaniSkramya yajnopaviitii dakSiNapuurvam antardezam abhimukha udiirataam iti (AV 18.1.44) karSuuM khanati praadezamaatriiM tiryagangurim /14/ avaaganguriM parvamaatriim ity eke /15/ apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi ye pitRSada iti praagdakSiNaM paaMsuun uduuhati /16/ karSuuM ca paaNii ca prakSaalyaitad vaH pitaraH paatram iti karSuum udakena puurayitvaa /17/ karSuu furrows in which offerings for the ancestors are performed in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. AzvGS 2.5.4-8 hutvaa madhumanthavarjaM pitRbhyo dadyaat /4/ striibhyaz ca suraa caacaamam ity adhikam /5/ karSuuSv eke dvayoH SaTsu vaa /6/ puurvaasu pitRbhyo dadyaat /7/ aparaasu striibhyaH /8/ karSuu three furrows in the anvaSTakya. GobhGS 4.2.16-24 dakSiNaardhe parivRtasya tisraH karSuuH khaanayet puurvopakramaaH /16/ praadezaayaamaaz caturangulapRthviis tathaavakhaataaH /17/ puurvasyaaH karSvaaH purastaat lakSaNaM kRtvaagniM praNayanti /18/ apareNa karSuuH paryaahRtya lakSaNe nidadhyaat /19/ sakRdaacchinnaM darbhamuSTiM stRNoti /20/ karSuuz ca /21/ puurvopakramaaH /22/ pazcaat karSuuNaaM svastaram aastaarayet dakSiNaagrair kuzair dakSiNaapravanam /23/ vRSiiJ copadadhyaat /24/ (anvaSTakya) karSuu furrows in which a lekhaa is drawn and an ulmuka is put down, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.2 savyena paaNinaa darbhapinpuuliiM gRhiitvaa dakSiNaagraaM lekhaam ullikhed apahataa asuraa iti /2/ savyenaiva paaNinolmukaM gRhiitvaa dakSiNaardhe karSuuNaaM nidadhyaad ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa iti /3/ karSuu furrows in which offerings for the ancestors are performed in the anvaSTakya. GobhGS 4.3.6, 8, 13, 18-20 savyenaiva paaNinodapaatraM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu ninayet pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav avanenikSva ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /6/... savyenaiva paaNinaa darviiM gRhiitvaa saMniitaat tRtiiyamaatram avadaayaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu nidadhyaat ... /8/ ... savyenaiva paaNinaa darbhapinjuliiM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM piNDe nidadhyaat ... /13/ ... puurvasyaaM karSvaaM dakSinottaanau paaNii kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH zuuSaayeti /18/ madhyamaayaaM savyottaanau namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti /19/ uttamaayaaM dakSiNottaanau namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai namo vaH pitaro manyava iti /20/ karSuu three karSuus in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. KhadGS 3.5.6, 8 pazcaad agner dakSiNaas tisraH karSuuH khanyaac caturangulam adhas tiryak ca /6/ taasaaM purastaad agniM praNayet /7/ stRNuyaat /8/ karSuuz ca /9/ pazcaad agne svastaraM dakSiNaagrais tRNair dakSiNaapravaNam aastiirya bRsiim upari nidadhyaat /10/ tasminn ekaikam aaharet /11/ karSuu one karSuu in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha for an anaahitaagni. KhadGS 3.5.38 eSa eva piNDapitRyajnakalpo /35/ gRhye 'gnau haviz zrapayet /36/ tata evaatipraNayed /37/ ekaa karSuur /38/ na svastara /39/ indraaNyaa sthaaliipaakasyaikaaSTaketi juhuyaad ekaaSTaketi juhuyaat //40/ karSuu six karSuus in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. JaimGS 2.3 [29,6-7] tasmaad agner dakSiNataH SaD agniin praNiiya teSaam ekaikasminn ekaikaaM karSuuM6 khaanayed aayaamena praadezamaatriiM paarthivena tryangulaam avaagvaikaangulaam iti7. karSuu six furrows in the anvaSTakya: three for the male ancestors and three for the female ancestors. KathGS 65.3-7 SaT karSuuH kuryaad dakSiNaayataaH puurvaaparaaH praadezamaatriiz caturangulapRthviis taavad antaraas taavad avakhaataaH /3/ taasaaM dakSiNataH kharaaH /4/ teSv agniin vihRtyaavokSya kurSuur dakSiNaagraan darbhaan aastiirya /5/ piNDapitRyajnaavRtaa puurvaasu tisRSu nidhaaya majjaanam upaniniiya dugdhenaabhitaH pariSicya ye caatra rasaaH syur etad bhavadbhya ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavanta ity uktvaa /6/ evam aparaasu striibhyo dadyaan najjavarjaM suraaM tuupaniniiya manthenaabhitaH pariSicya ye caatra rasaaH syur etad bhavatiibhya ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhatya ity uktvaa /7/ karSuu furrows in which offerings for the female ancestors are put. ParGS 3.3.11 striibhyaz copasecanaM ca karSuuSu surayaa tarpaNena caanjanaanulepanaM srajaz ca /11/ (aSTakaa) karSuu dug to put piNDas in the aSTakaa. VarGP 8.15 pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya caanuuddizya pratipuruSaM barhiH karSuuMz ca kurvanty api striibhyaH /15/ karSuu not used in the zraaddha, instead of it a square place is prepared. JaimGS 2.2 [27,7-11] zeSam anujnaapya pratyetya praagdakSiNaayataM caturazraM gomayenopalipyaa7pahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa pitRSadaH iti madhye rekhaaM kaaSTheno8llikhya ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti9 paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNunottv asmaad ity ulmukaM dakSi10Nato nidadhaaty. (But used in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. JaimGS 2.3 [29,6-7].) karSuu one digs it and fetches ground for the citi in the pitRmedha. ZB 13.8.3.10 atha pradaraat puriiSam aahartavaa aaha / etad dhaasyaaH pitryam anatiriktam athaagham eva tad baddhR karaaty asminn u haike 'vaantaradeze karSuuM khaatvaa tato 'bhyaahaaraM kurvanti parikRSanty u haike dakSiNataH pazcaad uttaratas tato 'bhyaahaaraM kurvanti sa yathaa kaamayeta tathaa kuryaat // karSuu a karSuu is dug on the cremation ground and a citi is piled up there. ManZS 8.19.11 agreNa gaarhapatyam apareNaahavaniiyaM yajamaanamaatriiM karSuuM khaatvaa tasyaaM citiM cinviita /11/ (pitRmedha) karSuu three karSuus directing toward south are dug on the cremation ground and a muSTi of tilataNDulas are scattered in each of them (and the pyre is piled on them). AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,10-15] adbhir avokSya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya10 apasarpata pretaa ye ke ceha puurvajaaH svasti naH kuruta maazrupaataH11 punar aagamat iti dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa tisraH karSuuH12 khaatvaa adbhir avokSya tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya pitRpataye13 pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati / evaM dvitiiyaayaaM14 tathaa tRtiiyaayaam / zeSaaMs tiladaNDulaan (pitRmedha). karSuu three karSuus are dug on the cremation ground, tilataNDulas are offered in each of them and hiraNyazakala is placed in the middle karSuu in the pitRmedha and the pyre is piled above them. GautPS 1.2.14-22 adbhir avokSya /14/ tisraH karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH parazunaa khaatvaa /15/ uddhRtya mRttikaaM palaazapattrapuTe kRtvaa /16/ yaamyaaM dizi nidadhaati /17/ apa upaspRzya /18/ tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya dahanaadhipataye pretaayaa svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaam /19/ kaalaaya dahanaadhipataye pretaaya svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM mRtyave dahanaadhipataye pretaaya svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaam /20/ avaziSTaaMs tilataNDulaaMz ca sarvataH prasavyaM prakiirya /21/ madhyame hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya /22/ karSuu the burnt bones are put in a pattrapuTa and placed in a karSuu in the pitRmedha. ManZS 8.21.8-9 dazaadam? avakaaM zamiiM vastraavakRtya(>vastraavakRtaM Gelder's translation) ca haridraM kSiirodakenaasthiiny abhiSicya savyakaniSThikayaa palaazavRntena caasthiini pattrapuTa praasyati /8/ dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi karSuuM khaatvaa vaag iti nivapet /9/ karSuu BaudhZS 10.19 [18,2], [18,9], BaudhZS 19.1 [416,1-2] apoddhRtya spandyaaM karSuuH khaanayanti. Here karSuu means the whole place of the agniciti which was dug. (The first two places are from the agnicayana and the third one from the kaaThakacayana.) karSuu the place where the bones are deposited has furrows and the viiriNa grass. KatyZS 21.3.26 karSuuviiriNavati // (pitRmedha) karSuu two karSuus are dug and participants throw stones there and cross over them when they return from the cremation ground. KatyZS 21.4.20-22 dakSiNataH kuTile karSuu khaatvaa kSiirodakaabhyaaM puurayanti saptottarataH praaciir udakasya /20/ triiMs triin aavapanty azmanaH /21/ adhy adhy gacchanty azmanvatiir iti (VS 35.10) /22/ (pitRmedha) karSuu three karSuus are dug, filled with water, scattered with sikataas and participants bath there in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.8-9 [13,8-12] jaghanena vaadahanaM tisro dakSiNaapraaciiH karSuuH kurvanty a8thainaa adbhir anupariplaavya sikataabhir anuprakiirya saMgaahante yaviiyaan yavii9yaan puurvaH puurvaH saMgaahante 'zmanvatii /8/10 azmanvatii revatiiH saMrabhadhvam uttiSThata pratarataa sakhaayaH / atraa11 jahaama ye asannazevaaH zivaan vayam abhi vaajaan uttaremeti (TA 6.3.2.j). karSuu to the west of the pyre three karSuus are dug and filled with water, the participants go into them, to the west of them two palaazazaakhaas or zamiizaakhaas are fixed and bound with a zulba of darbha and the participants go through them. BharPS 1.7.11-8.3 jaghanena dahanadezam udiiciis tisraH karSuuH khaatvaazmabhiH sikataabhiz copaprakiiryaayugbhir udakumbhair apaH pariplaavya taasu jnaatayaH saMgaahante azmanvatii revatiiH iti (TA 6.3.2.j) /11/ /7/ jaghanena karSuuH palaazazaakhe zamiizaakhe vaa nighnanti /1/ athaine darbhamayena zulbena saMbadhya te antareNa prasarpanti yad vai devasya savituH pavitram iti (TA 6.3.3.k) /2/ jaghanyaH zaakhe vyudasyati yaa raaSTraat pannaat iti (TA 6.3.3.l) /3/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) karSuu where one deposits bones of the dead. KatyZS 25.8.3 aktvaasthiini sarvasurabhimizraaNi dakSiNapuurvaayataaM karSuuM khaatvaa kuzaan aastiirya vastraavRkRttaM ca haaridraM vaag iti nivapaty asmin // (pitRmedha) karSuu karSuus are dug on the ground before building a loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [21,12-22,2] uktaM vidhaabhyaasam anuspandyaM12 lekhaaM likhaty apoddhRtya spandyaaM karSuuH khaanayanty ucchrayanty apasyaa dakSiNataz ca22,1 pazcaac ca varSiiyaSiiH kurvanty. karSuu three or nine karSuus are dug on the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.3 [72,15-73,6] tatra citaapramaaNaM kaayamaatraayaamaM tadardhavistaaraM15 gRhiitvaa puurvavac chaakhayaa sahiraNyayaa vaa pramaarjyotsarjana73,1m abhyukSaNaM ca taasu viidhiiSv apasarpaataH sarpata pretaa iti2 tisro nava vaa karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa3 bhaagaavagaaDhavistaaraM madhyapuurvaaparataz ca khanati tilataNDulaanaa4m apasavyaM muSTibhir yamaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti5 taas tathaa puurayitvaa zeSaan sarvato vikiirya (pitRmedha). karSuu three furrows in the dahanavidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,12] ([135,7-16]) apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktair yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmai iti hariNyaa palaazazaakhayodumbarazaakhayaa vaa sataM saMmRjya dakSiNataH zaakhaaM nirasya apa upaspRzyaadbhir avokSya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya apasarpata pretaa ye ke ceha puurvajaaH svasti naH kuruta maazrupaataH punar aagamat iti dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa tisraH karSuuH khaatvaadbhir avokSya tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya pitRpayate pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati / evaM dvitiiyaayaaM tathaa tRtiiyaayaam / zeSaaMs tilataNDulaan yady aahitaagnir bhavati tasya kRSNaajinaM chittvaa dakSiNaagriivam adharalomaastRNaati / (pitRmedha). karSuu furrows in the dahanavidhi. AgnGS 3.7.3 [157,18-20] atha yadi citiz cityante zaucan / cityaaH prak karSuubhyaH kRtvaa zvobhuute dhuvanenaiva pratipadyate / siddham ata uurdhvam / (pitRmedha). karSuu three karSuus are dug in the place where the pyre is piled up and a muSTi of tilataNDulas is spread in each of them. BaudhPS 3.2 [22,10-15] sphyena vaa parazunaa vaa dakSiNaapavargaas tisraH10 karSuuH khaatvaa tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya11 dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati12 kaalaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM13 mRtyave dahanapataye pitRbhaH svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaaM14 prathamenaiva mantreNa tisRSu nivaped ity eke (pitRmedha). karSuu dug in the ground of the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [21,12-22,2] anuspandyaM lekhaaM likhaty apoddhrtya spandyaaM karSuuH khaanayanty ucchrayanty apasyaa dakSiNataz ca pazcaac ca varSiiyaSiiH kurvanti. karSuu in the prathamazraaddha/ekoddiSTa: three karSuu are made, oblations are offrered in three fires (set in the three karSuus), one piNDa is put in each karSuu and the first karSuu is filled with food, the second wit dadhimadhu and the third with ghRta. KathGS 66.4 tisraH karSuuH kuryaan triSv agniSu kRtvaikaikaM piNDam utsRjya prathamaam annasya puurayed dadhimadhv iti dvitiiyaaM ghRtamaaMsam iti tRtiiyaam /4/ karSuu in the ekoddiSTa a karSuu is dug and a stone is put. ManZS 8.20.8 bahirdvaari karSuuM khaatvaazmaanaM pratiSThaapya payo 'dbhiH saMsRjya pretasya naamagotre gRhiitvaatra piba snaayasveti ca bruuyaad yathaakaalaM ca piNDanidhaanaM / dvaadaze 'hani zraaddham kurviita /8/ karSuu three karSuus are dug in the ekoddiSTa. viSNu smRti 21.4-5, 10 bhuktavatsu braahmaNeSu dakSiNayaabhipuujiteSu pretanaamagotraabhyaaM dattaakSayyodakaH caturangulapRthviiH taavadantaraaH taavadadhaHkhaataaH vitastyaayataaH tisraH karSuuH kuryaat /4/ karSuusamiipe caagnitrayam upasamaadhaaya paristiirya tatraikaikasmin aahutitrayaM juhuyaat /5/ ... annadadhighRtamadhumaaMsaiH karSuutrayaM puurayitvaa etat ta iti japet /10/ karSuu three karSuus for the male ancestors and three karSuus for the female ancestors are dug and in the three aSTakaas the male ancestors are worshipped and in the anvaSTakaas the female ancestors are worshippe. viSNu smRti 74.2-8 tataH karSuuH kuryaat /2/ tanmuule praagudag agnyupasamaadhaanaM kRtvaa piNDanirvapaNam /3/ karSuutrayamuule puruSaaNaaM karSuutrayamuule striiNaam /4/ puruSakarSuutrayaM saannenodakena puurayet /5/ striikarSuutrayaM saannena payasaa /6/ dadhnaa maaMsena payasaa pratyekaM karSuutrayam /7/ puurayitvaa japed etad bhavadbhyo bhavatiibhyo 'stu caakSayam /8/ karSuu six karSuus are prepared, in the three of them the male ancestors are worshipped and in the other three the female ancestors are worshipped. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.8-13ab praadezamaatraa raajendra caturangulam aayataaH / taavad eva samutsedhaaH SaT karSuus tatra kaarayet /8/ pratyekakarSumuule tu paristiirya hutaazanam / agnisomayamaanaaM ca yaagaM kRtvaa yathaa puraa /9/ karSutritayamuule tu puruSaaNaaM tu kaarayet / piNDanirvapaNaM praagvad ekaikasmin yathaavidhi /10/ karSuubhis tritayaM tac ca kSiiraannaadibhiH prapuurayet / karSuutritayamuule tu striiNaaM nirvapaNaM bhavet /11/ dadhnaa maaMsena payasaa karSuuNaaM caiva puuraNam / annodakavimizreNa kaaryaM manujapungava /12/ bhavantiibhyo etad akSayaM parikiirtitam / (zraaddha) (See viSNu smRti 21.4-5, 10.) karta see garta. karta bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42.3: 211-226. kartaM pat- JB 2.16 [161,tad aahur aatmanaagre pratipadyam atha ziirSNaa / aatmaa vaa agre 'tha zira iti / tad u ha tad yathaa kartaM patet taadRk tad yat pancaviMzaad aatmanas trivRc chiro 'bhi pratyavaroheyuH. kartapatya see gartapatya. kartapatya H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, pp. 213-214. kartapatya PB 16.1.2 eSa vaava prathamo yajnaanaaM ya etenaaniSTvaathaanyena yajate kartapatyam eva taj jiiyate vaa pravaamiiyate /2/ (ekaaha, jyotiSToma) kartapatya JB 2.11 [158,18] tad u hovaaca zaaTyaayaniH kartapatyaM vaitad yan nvaavaikasya stotriyaayai chidyate yad dvaabhyaaM yat tisRbhyaH. (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) kartarii knife as a particular surgical instrument. R.E. Emmerick, 1993, "Indo-Iranian concepts of disease and cure," JEAS, 3, p. 78f. kartR worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... kartaaraM vikartaaraM vizvakarmaaNam oSadhiiMz ca vanaspatiin / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/ karuNaa of three kinds, related with threefold tithis. VP vol. 1, p. 21 (quoted by Sferra in note 41 in his English translation of the first chapter of the hevajratantrapiNDaarthaTiikaa 1. 45cd-46: evaM karuNaa tridhaa: sattvaavalambinii dharmaavalambinii anavalambinii ceti / tatra sattvaavalambinii zuklapratipadaadyaaH panca tithayaH / dharmaavalambinii SaSThyaadyaaH panca tithayaH / anavalambinii ekaadazyaadyaaH panca tithayaH puurNimaaparyantam / karuNaabhyudaya a stotramantra of ziva by bhRgu. padma puraaNa 3.20.35-45. karuNezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 4.94. in kaazii. karvaTa a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.5 atha puurvasyaam anjanavRSabhadhvajapadmamaalyavadgirayaH / vyaaghramukhasuhmakarvaTacaandrapuraaH zuurpakarNaaz ca /5/ karvaTa a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.12cd aaTavikadurgakarvaTavadhikanRzaMsaavaliptaanaam /12/ kaSaaya try to find kaSaaya in other CARDs. kaSaaya see decoction. kaSaaya see kaaSaaya. kaSaaya see kaaSaayatoya. kaSaaya see niSkvaatha. kaSaaya see pancakaSaaya. kaSaaya see pancavalkalakalka. kaSaaya see parNakaSaaya. kaSaaya see tvakkaSaaya. kaSaaya see vaTakaSaaya. kaSaaya in making ukhaa water in which palaaza bark was boiled is used. Kane 2: 1248. kaSaaya extracts, K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, pp. 78-79. kaSaaya extracts of five kinds: juice (svarasa), paste (kalka), decoction (zEta), cold infusion (ziita), and hot infusion (phaaNTa). (K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, p. 78 with n. 31.) kaSaaya Rgvidhaana 3.123cd-125 (3.24.1cd-3) priyanguvaTanaagaanaaM kaSaayodghRSTakesaram /123/ saMpaataabhihutaM kRtvaa sarvauSadhisamanvitam / abhimantrya hi suuktaante navabhis tu vi hiiti (RV 10.86.1-9) vai /124/ stheyaabhir adbhiH puurNena abhiSinced upositaam / yaaH? patighnyaH striyas tanvaH zaamyante taas tv anena vai /125/ (vivaaha) kaSaayapaakakalpa suzruta saMhitaa, cikitsaasthaana, 31.6 ata uurdhvaM kaSaayasnehapaakakramam upadekSyaamaH / tatra kecid aahuH tvakpatraphalamuulaadiinaaM bhaagas taccaturguNaM jalaM caturbhaagaavazeSaM niSkvaathyaapahared ity eSa kaSaayapaakakalpaH snehaprasRteSu SaTsu caturguNaM dravam aavaapya caturaz caakSasamaan bheSajapiNDaan ity eSa snehapaakakalpaH / kasinaparikamma see meditation. kasinaparikamma jaataka 10 [141.4-5] so pan' assa jeTThantevaasiko raajapabbajito mahantaM rajjaM pahaaya pabbajitvaa kasiNaparikammaM katvaa aTThasamaapattilaabhii ahosi. (R. Chalmers's translation: by the due performance of the rites appertaining to concentrated thought. kassapa see uruvelakassapa. kassapa three brothers, uruvelakassapa, nadiikassapa and gayaakassapa, the story of their convertion into Buddhism, mahaavagga 1.14-15. (Tsuchida, Ryuutaro. 1991. Two Categories of Brahmin in the Early Buddhist Period. The Memoirs of the Toyo Bunko, vol.49, p. 83.) kastamba Gelder's translation: he loosens the two ladles on the prop of the pole of the cart. ManZS 1.3.4.28b ... kastambadeze vaa yato yunjaanas tato vimuncaamiiti vimuncati /28/ (darzapuurNamaasa, srugvimokSaNa) kastambhii see dhur 3. kastambhii see kastamba. kastambhii PW. f. Stuetze an der Wagendeichsel ZB 1.1.2.9. kastambhii note 2 on ApZS 3.8.4: In der Mitte des eigentlichen Querholzes, welches as Joch (yuga) ueber die Schultern der Ochsen gelegt wird, befindet sich an der Unterscheide, dort wo die zwei Deichseln (dhurs) mit dem Querholze zusammenkommen, ein nach unten haengender Pflock, auf welchen der Karren, wenn er nicht angespannt ist, gestuetzt wird. Das ist die kastambhii. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) kastambhii the middle part of the pole (pra'uga) behind the prop represents, as it were, its (cart's) altar (Eggeling). ZB 1.1.2.9 tasya vaa etasyaanasaH / agnir eva dhuur agnir hi vai dhuur atha ya enad vahanty agnidagdham ivaiSaaM vahaM bhavaty atha yaj jaghanena kastambhiiM pra'ugaM vedir evaasya saa niiDa eva havirdhaanam /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) niiDa :: havirdhaana. ZB 1.1.2.9 (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa). kastuurii deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.45.44cd kastuuriibindubhiH saardhaM sugandhicandanendubhiH. kasumi maataa popular deity. Census of India, 1961, Vol. XIX (Delhi), Pt. VI, No. 3, p.4. kasuumaro a popular hero god. Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV (Rajasthan), Pt. VI-A, No. 2, p. 34. It is, however, the god Kasumar who commonds the general recognition. Kasumar hill of Khajoora is called Kasumar Bavsi. It is symbolised by a silver horse. The priest of Kasuma lives at a distance of 10 kms. in the village Saran. He belongs to the Katara clan. The post of the priest is hereditary. The present priest is Mangla Katara. Each year on caitra puurNimaa he comes with the silver horse in a palanquin. People go to pay homage to the god when their desires are fulfilled. Bhils. kaTa see iTasuuna. kaTa Kane 1: 667, n. 916. kaTa a kaTa made of vetasa is used when the animals of the azvamedha are cut. TS 5.3.12.2 vaitasaH kaTo bhavaty apsuyonir vaa azvo 'psujo vetasaH sva evainaM yonau pratiSThaapayati. kaTa a kaTa made of vetasa is used as the upastaraNa of the horse in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.14 [218,12-13] ekaM vaitasaM kaTaM kurutaazvasyopastaraNaayety. kaTa used as a seat of the brahmacaarin in the samaavartana. ApGS 5.12.3 madhyaMdine 'gner upasamaadhaanaadyaajyabhaagaante paalaaziiM samidham uttarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.7.1) aadhaayaapareNaagniM kaTa erakaayaaM vopavizyottarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.7.2) kSuram abhimantryottareNa yajuSa (mantrapaaTha 2.7.3) vaptre pradaayaapaaM saMsarjanaady aa kezanidhaanaat samaanam /3/ kaTa used as a seat of the bride in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.19-22 pazcaad agneH saMveSTitaM kaTam evaM jaatiiyaM vaanyat padaa pravartayantiiM vaacayet pra me patiyaanaH panthaah kalpataam (zivaa ariSTaa patilokaM gameyam /8/) iti (MB 1.1.8) /19/ svayaM japed ajapantyaaM praasyaa iti /20/ barhiSo 'ntaM kaTaantaM praapayet /21/ puurve kaTaante dakSiNataH paaNigraahasyopavizati /22/ kaTa the old fire of the dead father is put on a kaTa to be thrown away, in the agnyaadheya of the gRhyaagni. ManGS 2.1.7 somo raajaa vibhajatuubhaagnir vyabhaajayan / ihaivaastu havyavaahano 'gniH kravyaadaM nudasva // iti kaTe kRtaayaaM vaagniM samaaopya prahiNoti /7/ kaTa when the corpse is carried on the aasandii it is wrapped up with a kaTa. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,3-6] athainam etayaasandyaa talpena kaTena3 vaa saMveSTya daasaaH pravayaso vaa vaheyur athainam anasaa vahantiity ekeSaam anaz ce4d yunjyaad imau yunajmi te vahnii asuniithaaya voDhave / yaabhyaaM yamasya5 saadanaM sukRtaaJ caapi gacchataad iti (TA 6.1.1.d). kaTaaha PW. m. 1) Pfanne (Molesw.: a boiler or a frying vessel, of a semispheroidal shape and with handles) kaTaaha in an enumeration of household goods. manvarthamuktaavalii on manu smRti 9.11: paariNaahyasya gRhopakaraNasya zayyaasanakuNDakaTaahaader avekSaNe enaaM niyojayet. kaTaahaka see paatra. kaTaahaka used to keep paayasa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 33a,3 tataH piNDam ekapaayasakaTaahakamadhya nidhaapayet. kaTaahaka used to keep paayasa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 33a,4 yaavaj janazatasahasraM yatheSTa bhunjanti na ca tatra kaTaahake-r uunatvaM vaa puurNatvaM vaa prajnaayate / na ca tatra kSayo bhaviSyati. kaTaahatiirthamaahaatmya txt, skanda puraaNa 2.1.28. brahmahatyaa. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya) kaTaccha see paatra. kaTaccha try to find it in other CARDs. kaTaanna Kane 1: 667. kaTaccha bowl, vessel (see Edgerton, BHSD, s.v.) amoghapaazakalparaaja 10a,2 oM amogharatnavimaanakaTacchaadhiSThitadivyagandhojjvalaspharaNa samantena jvala jvala svaahaa // dhuupakaTacchamantra saptajaptayaa // kaTadaana skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.13cd-15. kaTaka PW. m. n. 1) Strang. kaTaka made of veNu is used for the baliharaNa in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.2.2-4 vaiNavaM kaTakaM avasthaapyaadadhyaat /2/ dvaipavaiyaaghraanaDuccarma paristiirya /3/ tato yaa syaad adhidevataa tasyai baliM dattvaa piNDaani ca dadyaat /4/ kaTaka PW. m. n. 3) Armband. kaTaka rudraakSa is used in a kaTaka or an armlet. agni puraaNa 325.1a rudraakSakaTakaM dhaaryaM viSamaM susamaM dRDham / ekatripancavadanaM yathaalaabhaM tu dhaarayet /1/ (rudraakSa) kaTaka rudraakSa is used in a kaTaka or an armlet. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.18c kuNDale mukuTe caiva karNikaahaarakeSu ca / keyuure kaTake caiva kukSivaMze tathaiva ca /18/ (rudraakSa) kaTaka he who bears a pearl necklace or an armlet or gold together with a rudraakSa becomes rudra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.3ab haaraM vaa kaTakaM vaapi suvarNaM vaa dvijottamaH / rudraakSasahitaM bhaktyaa dhaarayan rudrataam iyaat /34/ (rudraakSa) kaTakambaladaana recommended in the vaizaakha month. skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.16-17 prazraye zayanaarthaaya yo dadyaat kaTakambalam / taavan maatreNa muktaH syaan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /16/ nidrayaa hiiyate duHkhaM nidrayaa hiiyate zramaH / saa nidraa kaTasaMsthasya sukhaM saMjaayate dhruvam /17/ (vaizaakhamaahaatmya, daana) kaTakarma what one has to do during the zaavaazauca. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.10c kaTakarma tataH kuryaad bhuumau prastarazaayinaH /10/ (commentary hereon: kaTakarma zavasaMbandham aazaucakRtyam). kaTaNkaTa a ziva's epithet. vaayu puraaNa 1.30.203. A. R. Thapan, Ganapati: The Making of a Brahmanical Deity, Studies in History, 10, 1, n.s. (1994), p. 4. kaTapayaadi a number system using the sanskrit alphabets, Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, JJASAS 1, p. 58, n. 42. kaTaphala used as a remedy of ziroroga. arthazaastra 14.4.8 kaTaphaladravantiivilangacuurNaM nastaHkarma zirorogaharam // kaTapuutana see bhuutagaNa*. kaTapuutana see puutana. kaTapuutana as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14 (13)] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH. kaTapuutana as a demon. amoghapaazakalparaaja 45b,7 sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutapizaacapuutanakaTapuutanaskando 'pasmaaracchaayaa prazamiSyanti. kaTezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.62. (kateSvaragangezvaramaahaatmya, arbudakhaNDa, umaa and gangaa quarrel) kaTazarkaraa sugar made of Saccharum Sara. kaTha see gRhyasuutramantrapaaTha of the kaThas. kaTha see pitRmedhasuutra of the kaThas. kaThaaraNyaka abbreviation: KA. kaThaaraNyaka edition and translation. Michael Witzel, 1974, Das kaTha aaraNyaka, textkritische Edition mit Uebersetung und Kommentar, Kathmandu, Nepal Research Centre. kaThaaraNyaka edition and translation. Michael Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 65, Cambridge MA: The Department of Sanskrit and Indian Studies, Harvard University. kaThaaraNyaka bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1987, "On the kaTha aaraNyaka," ABORI 68. kaThaaraNyaka a collection of mythemes in the KA. Michael Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 65, pp. xlvii-xlviii. kaThabraahmaNa see kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana. kaThabraahmaNa ref. M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xii, n. 7. kaTha-upaniSad see kathopaniSad. kaThazikSaa upaniSad bibl. M. Witzel, 1977, "An Unkown upaniSad of the kRSNa yajurveda: The kaTha-zikSaa-upaniSad," Journal of the Nepal Research Centre, Vol. 1 (Humanities), pp. 139-153. kaThazikSaa upaniSad bibl. M. Witzel, 1979, "Die kaTha-zikSaa-upaniSad und ihr Verhaeltnis zur zikSaavallii der taittiriiya-upaniSad [1.1-1.7]," WZKS, vol. 23, pp. 5-28. kaThazikSaa upaniSad bibl. M. Witzel, 1980, "Die kaTha-zikSaa-upaniSad und ihr Verhaeltnis zur zikSaavallii der taittiriiya-upaniSad [2.1-7.6]," WZKS, vol. 24, pp. 21-82. kaThazrautasuutra bibl. M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xii, n. 10. kaThazruti bibl. J.F. Sprokhoff, 1987, "kaThazruti und maanavazrautasuutra: eine Nachlese zur Resignation," StII, 13-14, pp. 235-257. kaThazruti bibl. J.F. Sprokhoff, 1989, "Versuch einer deutschen Uebersetzng der kaThazruti und der kaTharudra-upaniSad," Asiatische Studien 43, pp. 137-163. kaThopaniSad abbreviation: KathUp. kaThopaniSad see kaaThaka upaniSad. kaThopaniSad bibl. Richard Fritsche, 1912, "Zu kaThopaniSad I,28." ZDMG 66, pp. 727-728. KathUo 1.28. kaThopaniSad bibl. Johanston, E.H., 1939, "On some difficulties of the kaTha upaniSad," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 122-127. kaThopaniSad bibl. L. Renou, 1943, kaTha upaniSad publie' et traduit par L. Renou, Les upanishad 11, Paris. kaThopaniSad bibl. L. Alsdorf, 1950, gContributions to the Textual Criticism of the kaThopaniSad,h ZDMG 100, pp. 621-637. kaThopaniSad bibl. Friedrich Weller, 1953, Versuch einer Kritik der kaThopaniSad, Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. [K10;504] kaThopaniSad bibl. Paul Horsch, 1961, "Die kaThopaniSad und der aeltere Buddhismus," Wiss. Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther-Universitat Halle-Wittenberg 10: 1404-1410. kaThopaniSad bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, "Notes on the kaTha upaniSad," Commemoration Volume of Dr. V.G. Paranjpe, Delhi. kaThopaniSad bibl. James S. Helfer, 1968, "The Initiatory Structure of the kaThopaniSad," History of Religions 7. kaThopaniSad bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1985, "yama's second boon in the kaTha upaniSad," WZKS 29: 5-26. kaThopaniSad bibl. R. Soehnen, 1985, "Zur Metrik der kaTha-upaniSad," MSS, 44: 215-238. kaThopaniSad bibl. Noritoshi Aramaki, 1993, "Some Precursors of the Subconscious Desire in the attadaNDasutta," ZINBUN no. 28, pp. 50-55: `The zraddhaa and the kaamas in KathU and MundU.' kaThopaniSad can be traced back to one of the kaTha sections, TB 3.10; for further information see M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xi, n. 2. kaTodaka in the funeral rite by hiraNyakazipu. bhaagavata puraaNa 7.2.17 hiraNyakazipur bhraatuH samparetasya duHkhiktaH / kRtvaa kaTodakaadiini bhraatRputraan asaantvayat // kaTodakakriyaa mentioned in the funeral rite for a person who died in a foreign country, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.161a kRtvaagnim udakaM snaanaM sparzanaM vahanaM kathaam /159/ rajjucchedaazrupaataM ca taptakRcchreNa zudhyati / eSaam anyatamaM pretaM yo vahet tu daheta vaa /160/ kaTodakakriyaaM kRtvaa kRcchraM saantapanaM caret / nimitte laghuni svalpaM mahan mahati kalpayet /161/ kaTTana kRSiparaazara 186-188 (atha dhaanyakaTTanavidhiH) aaSaaDhe zraavane maasi dhaanyam aakaTTayed budhaH / anaakaTTaM tu yad dhaanyaM yathaa biijaM tathaiva hi /186/ karkaTe kaTTayed dhaanyam avRSTau kRSitatparaH / bhaadre caardhaphalapraaptiH phalaazaa naiva caazvine /187/ na nimnabhuumau dhaanyasya kuryaat kaTTanaropaNe / na ca saarapradaanaM tu tRNamaatraM tu zodhayet /188/ kaTu AVPZ 36.30.1a tiikSNatailaM kaTu proktam. kaTu a taste ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.33ab kaTutiktarasaayanavidhavoyoSito bhujagataskaramahiSyaH / kaTuhuNDa see kaDuhuNDa, not mentioned in PW. kaTuhuNDa used as a naivedya at the worship of madhuuka tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.16.7a jiirakaiH kaTuhuNDaiz ca lavaNair guDasarpiSaa / hRdyair aardraiH phalaiH svarNair manojnaiH puSpabandhaiH /7/ kusumaiH kunkumair gandhaiH kaaleyaagurucandanaiH / sinduureNaatiraktena vastrair naanaavidhaiH zubhaiH /8/ netrair anekadezotthaiH puupakais tilataNDulaiH / azokaiz ca viguNakair ghRtapuurNais tu modakaiH /9/ ity evamaadinaivedyaiH puujayitvaa mahaadrumam / pradakSiNaM tataH kRtvaa dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaam /10/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata) kaTuka samidhs made of kaTuka are to be used in a vidveSa. AVPZ 26.5.2c vidveSaM kaTukaiH kuryaat. kaTuka a taste ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.4cd tuSadhaanyakaTukatarukanakadahanaviSasamarazuuraaNaam /4/ utpala hereon [307.5] kaTukaM dravyaM maricaadi. kaTuka a taste related with the sun. bRhajjaataka 2.14cd kaTukalavaNatiktamizritaa madhuraamlau ca kaSaaya ity api /14/ utpala hereon [44,17] aadityaat suuryaat kaTukasya rasasya nirdezaH kaTukaM mariicaadi. kaTukataila see kaTutaila. kaTukataila smeared on lotus in a gRharakSaa. aahutividhi of the amoghapaazakalparaaja 43b,7 [57,15-19] gRharakSaa kartavyaa kaamena padmaM kaTukatailaaktaanaam arkakaaSThasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya aSTottarazataM juhuyaat / aSTottaravaarazatam amoghapaazahRdayaM pravartayitavyaM saptavaara krodharaajaa pravartayitavyam / mahaagRharakSa bhavati / kaTukataila to be smeared on havis, in a general remark on the abhicaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,4 [60,4-5] caturdazyaaM karaviirapuSpam ca saptalavaNamizritaM kaNTakakaaSThasamidhaaM kaTukatailaaktaabhicaarukam / (aahutividhi) kaTukatraya MW. an aggregate of three pungent substances (long and black pepper, and ginger). kaTukatraya a group of plants to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.175cd-177ab alaabuM tiktaparNaaM ca kuuSmaaNDaM kaTukatrayam /175/ vaartaakaM zivajaataM ca lomazaani vaTaani ca / kaaliiyaM raktavaaNaam ca balaakaa lakucaM tathaa /176/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani vibhiitakaphalaM tathaa / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) kaTutaila samidhs for vidveSa are to be smeared with kaTutaila. AVPZ 26.4.2ab vidveSe kaTutailaaktaa dvidalaa tu SaDangulaa / kaTutaila used in the kuloccheda. AVPZ 35.1.10ab kaTutailena trisaMdhyaM kulocchedaM karoti hi / (aasuriikalpa) kaTutaila when diipas with kaTutaila are given, enemies are defeated. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.26cd ghRtapradiipadaanena cakSuSmaaJ jaayate naraH /25/ kaTutailapradaanena sa zatruuJ jayate naraH / tilatailapradaanena suuryaloke mahiiyate /26/ madhuukatailadaanena saubhaagyaM paramaM vrajet / (suuryapuujaa) kaTutaila when diipas with kaTutaila are given, enemies are defeated. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.127cd ghRtadiipapradaanena cakSuSmaan jaayate naraH / kaTutailasya diipena svaM zatruM jayate naraH /127/ tailadiipapradaanena suuryoloke mahiiyate / madhuukatailadiipena saubhaagyaM paramaM labhet /128/ (suuryapuujaa) kaTutaila used in the uccaaTana. viiNaazikhatantra 165ab, 166c ata uccaaTanaM kuryaac chatruuNaaM baladarpitaam / ... /165/ ... / kaTutailaviSaM... . kaTutaila used in aakaazapraveza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,7 ataH / aakaazaM praveSTukaamena uurdhvaniriikSitaa / aSTasahasram amogharaajahRdayaM japya kuTutaila(>kaTutaila?) aSTasahasrajaaptayaa aatmaanaM rakSayet(> aatmaanaM mrakSayet?) paazamudraahastena gaganatale gacchati / aakaazamayaavRtaa(> aakaaza(m) apaavRtaa bhavati / katadaanotsava see parivartinii, pariivarta. katadaanotsava Kane 5: 278. kataka used for the purification of water. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.121-122 anjanamustoziiraiH saraajakozaatakaamalakacuurNaiH / katakaphalasamaayuktair yogaH kuupe pradaatavyaH /121/ kaluSaM kaTukaM lavaNaM virasaM salilaM yadi vaa zubhagandhi bhavet / tad anena bhavaty amalaM surasaM sugandhi guNair aparaiz ca yutam /122/ kataka agni puraaNa 161.12 phalaM katakavRkSasya yady apy ambuprasaadakam / na naamagrahaNaad eva tasya vaari prasiidati // In the yatidharma. katasan Census of India 1961, Vol. XX, Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 25. local devii, deity of Sirmur District in HP. kathaa tradition see bRhatkathaa. kathaa mbh 5.175.2 tatas te kathayaam aasuH kathaas taas taa manoramaaH / kaantaa divyaaz ca raajendra priitiharSamudaa yutaaH // kathaa) mbh 5.170.3- battle of raama jaamadagnya retold by bhiiSma. kathaa) mbh 6.14.48-50: phalazruti of bhuumiparvan in mbh 6.5-13: the pitRs or the ancestors rejoice. kathaakautuka of zriivara. edition and translation, Richard Schmidt, zriivaras kathaakautukam: Die Geschichte von Joseph in persisch-indischem Gewande. Sanskrit und Deutsch, Kiel 1898. kathaakautuka bibl. Rani Majumdar, 1998, "The kathaakautuka: A Persian Love Poem in Sanskrit Garb," Journal of the Oriental Institute, Baroda, 47.3-4, pp. 283-287. kathaaprakaaza bibl. Julius Eggeling, 1896, "Ueber den kathaaprakaaza," gurupuujaakaumudii: Festgabe zum fuenfzigjaehrigen Doktorjubilaeum Albrecht Weber, Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 120-127. kathaaratnaakara translation. kathaaratnaakara, Das Maerchenmeer: Eine Sammlung indischer Erzaehlungen von hemavijaya, Deutsch von Honannes hertel, 2 Bde, Muenchen 1920. kathaasaritsaagara bibl. J.S. Speyer, 1908, Studies about the kathaasaritsaagara, Amsterdam. kathaasaritsaagara translation. N.M. Penzer, 1968, The ocean of story, somadeva's kathaa sarit saagara, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. kathaazravaNa see puraaNazravaNa. kathaazravaNa at the end of the dhaatriipuujaa under the shadow of a dhaatrii tree. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.7cd uurjazuklacaturdazyaaM dhaatriipuujaaM samaacaret /3/ aamardakiimahaavRkSaH sarvapaapapraNaazanaH / vaikuNThaakhyacaturdazyaaM dhaatriichaayaaM gato naraH /4/ puujayet tatra devezaM raadhayaa sahitaM harim / pradakSiNaaM tataH kuryaac chatam aSTottaraM tathaa /5/ suvarNarajatair vaapi phalair aamalakais tathaa / zatam aSTottaraM kuryaad ekaikena pradakSiNaam /6/ saaSTaangaM praNato bhuutvaa praarthayet paramezvaram / dhaatriichaayaaM samaazritya zRNuyaac ca kathaam imaam /7/ (dhaatriipuujaa) katkaTa dhaatR is worshipped by offering katkaTa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (sacrificial animal) kauberatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 9.46.22cf-23 kauberaM prayayau tiirthaM tatra taptvaa mahat tapaH / dhanaadhipatyaM saMpraapto raajann ailabilaH prabhuH /22/ tatrastham eva taM raajan dhanaani nidhayas tathaa / upatasthur narazreSTha tat tiirtha laangalii tataH / gatvaa snaatvaa ca vidhivad braahmaNebhyo dhanaM dadau /23/ (22b-23cd: a king ailabila practiced tapas and became dhanaadhipati or kubera, on the sarasvatii) (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) kauberii mahaazaanti for a dhanakaama and in case of dhanakSaya. zaantikalpa 17.3 kauberiiM dhanakaamasya dhanakSaye ca. kauberii mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.4 mamaagne varca iti (AV 5.3.1) kauberyaam. kauDinya *g nagara. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.89.19a. (vratakathaa of the yamaadarzanavrata) kaukiliisautraamaNii see sautraamaNii. kaula see kaulika. kaula see kubjikaa school. kaula see zriikula. kaula edition. Sitaram Sastri, 1992, kaula and other upaniSads, Tantrik Texts XI, Calcutta. LTT. kaula bibl. V.S. Pathak, 1959, "Some Obscure zaiva Cults as Known from Inscriptions," IHQ 35-2, pp. 130-131. kaula bibl. Paul E. Muller-Ortega, 1989, The triadic heart of ziva: kaula tantricism of abhinavagupta in the non-dual Shaivism of Kashmir, AlBany: SUNY Press. kaula bibl. Shima Iwao, 2000, "kula ha no minami no denshou ni okeru zriicakra no kouzou," abhidharma bukkyou to indo shisou, Tokyo: Shunju sha, pp. 433-443. kaula the kaulas which belongs to the vidyaapiiTha are divided into four aamnaayas: the puurvaamnaaya is called trika and worships kulezvara and kulezvarii, and also paraa, paraaparaa and aparaa; the uttaraamnaaya worships kaalii; the pazcimaamnaaya worships kubjikaa and navaatman; the dakSiNaamnaaya is the zriividyaa school which worships tripurasundarii who appears also as lalitaa and kaamezvarii. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 16; he refers to A. Sanderson, 1988, "zaivism and the tantric tradition," The World's Religion, p. 679 and pp. 682-686 and M.S.G. Dyczkowski, 1989, "The canon of the zaivaagama and the kubjikaa tantras of the western kaula tradition, p. 61. kaula related closely with the yonipuujaa and regarded as the best among the saMpradaayas. yonitantra 4.12cd-14ab sarvebhyaz cottamaa vedaa vedebhyo vaiSNavaM param /12/ vaiSNavaad uttamaM zaivaM zaivaad dakSiNam uttamam / dakSiNaad uttamaM vaamaM vaamaat siddhaantam uttamam /13/ siddhaantaad uttamaM kaulaM tatraapi yonilampataH / kaula a famous verse which describes the behaviour of the devotees of kaula. yonitantra 4.20 antaH zaaktaa bahiH zaivaaH sabhaayaaM vaiSNavaaH mataaH / naanaaruupadharaaH kaulaaH vicaranti mahiitale // (for other references, see J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 16.) kaulaala the son of a dead person uses the dRSad and upala, utensils made of copper and potteries of his dead father. AzvGS 4.3.17-18 amaa putro dRSadupale /17/ lauhaayasaM ca kaulaalam /18/ kaulaavaliinirNaya edition. kaulaavaliinirNaya by jnaanaananda paramahaMsa, ed. by Arthur Avalon, Calcutta 1928 (Tantrik Texts 14). LTT kaulaavaliinirNaya edition. kaulaavaliinirNaya ed. by paramahansa majjnaananda, Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, Varanasi, 2005. kauladiikSaa this term is found only once in tantraaloka 15.589b as a citation from the uurmi tantra. (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 76, n. 2.) kauladiikSaa Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 62-67. kaulajnaananirNaya edition. P.Ch. Bagchi, 1934, kaulajnaananirNaya and some minor texts of the school of matsyendranaatha, Calcutta Sanskrit Series, III, Calcutta. [K17:1010] LTT. kaulajnaananirNaya kaulajnaananirNaya of the school of matsyendranaatha, text edited with an exhaustive introduction by P.C. Bagchi, translated into English by Michael Magee, Varanasi 1986 (Tantra Granthamala, 12). LTT kaulajnaananirNaya bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, pp. 50-51. kaulajnaananirNaya bibl. translation. Michael Magee, 1986, kaulajnaana-nirNaya, Varanasi: Prachya Prakashan. kaulapatyakaama* manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,18-20] lokapatyaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrataH duurvaapravaalaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraatraM trisaMdhyam / kaulapatyaM karoti yaavaj jiivam / kaulatantra Ms. RASB 5934, which contains four chs. and a hundred zlokas. Cf. also NCC, V, p. 112. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87, n. 49.) LTT kaulatantra The tantra is said to have been originally proclaimed by god buddha. zaMkara taught it to his pupil bhairava and to devii bhairavii, who requested bhairava to relate it again for the salvation of humanity. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87.) kaulava a karaNa and its devataa is mitra. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.1d vavavaalavakaulavataitilaakhyagaravaNijaviSTisaMjnaanaam / patayaH syur indrakamalajamitraaryamabhuuzriyaH sayamaaH /1/ kaulava a karaNa and acts to be performed. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.3c kuryaad vave zubhacarasthirapauSTikaani dharmakriyaadvijahitaani ca vaalavaakhye / saMpriitimitravaraNaani ca kaulave syuH saubhaagyasaMzrayagRhaaNi ca taitilaakhye /3/ kaulika a zuudra who does business with a brahmin is regarded as kaulika. padma puraaNa 6.64.52cd-54ab braahmaNaiH saha vyaapaaro yasya zuudrasya dRzyate /52/ sa vipro vedabaahyaH syaac chuudraH kaulika ucyate / vyaapaare prerito vipraH zuudraajnaaM ca karoti yaH /53/ yaavat padaani calate taavad bhavati naarakii / (caaturmaasyavrata) kaulika madya and maaMsa are mahaaphala for the kaulikas. kulaarNavatantra 124 anaaghreyam anaalokyam aspRzyaJ caapy apeyakam / madyaM maaMsaM pazuunaaM tu kaulikaanaaM mahaaphalam /124/ kaulinda see kauNinda. kaulinda one of the peoples affected by the moon which was invaded by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.24 udyuktaan saha vaahanair narapatiiMs traigartakaan maalavaan kaulindaan gaNapungavaan atha zibiin aayodhyakaan paarthivaan / hanyaat kauravamatsyazuktyadhipatiin raajanyamukhyaan api praaleyaaMzur asRggrahe tanugate SaNmaasamaryaadayaa /24/ kauluutaka see kuluuta. kauluutaka a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti / kaumaaraparvata kubjikaamatatantra 2.22-28 pazcimaamnaayamaargo 'yaM siddhaanaam akhilaM dada / gacchaamy ahaM punas tatra bhaarate kulaparvatam /22/ anaadiyugaparyantaM kiirtayaamaasa tadvidaam / zriiparvataM kumaaraakhyaM chaayaachatravibhuuSitam /23/ evam uktvaa gataa tuurNaM zriimatkaumaaraparvatam / tatra chaayaatmikaa devii avyaktaa vyaktaruupiNii /24/ kSapitvaa kaalaparyaayaM yaavad aalokayed dizaam / uttaraaM taavat tat sarvaM lingapuurNaM mahaavanam /25/ aziitiyojanaayaamaM samantaat parimaNDalam / caturdvaarasamopetaM tiirthakoTibhir aavRtam /26/ anekasiddhasaMchannam manoramyam anopamam / tamoguNagaNaakiirNam anekaazcaryasaMkulam /27/ devyaadRSTinipaatena akasmaac chriir upasthitaa / tena zriizailam uddiSTaM devyaanaamapratiSThitam /28/ kaumaaraparvata SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.49cd-50ab kaumaaraparvataM yac ca anaakhyaM SoDazaantakam /49/ tad vai yad randhragaM maargaM tac ca kaumaaraparvatam / kaumaarii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . kaumaarii mahaazaanti to be performed for a sick boy. zaantikalpa 17.5 kaumaariiM vyaadhitasya baalasya. kaumaarii mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.7 tvayaa manyo (AV 4.31.1) yas te manyo iti (AV 4.32.1) kaumaaryaam. kaumaariivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.118.13-15. zraavaNa, navamii, worship of caNDikaa. (navamiivrata) (tithivrata) kaumaariivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.118.13-15: 13ac zraavaNa, in both pakSas, naktabhojana or upavaasa, 13d-14ac puujaa of caNDikaa with panca upacaaras, 14d kumaariibhojana, 15 effects. kaumaariivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.118.13-15 zraavaNe maasi viprendra yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / pakSayor upavaasaM vaa kaumaariiM caNDikaaM yajet /13/ evaM paapaharaaM gandhaiH puSpair dhuupaiz ca diipakaiH / naivedyair vividhaiz caiva kumaariibhojanais tathaa /14/ evaM yaH kurute bhaktyaa kaumaariivratam uttamam / sa vimaanena gacched vai deviilokaM sanaatanam /15/ kaumodakii viSNu's weapons such as the gadaa called kaumodakii, the khaDga called nandaka and the zankha called paancajanya to strenghen oneself. stuti and stava, no. 402, p. 252. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 298.) kaumodinii see kaumudii. kaumodinii skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.69a kaumodinyaas tu maahaatmyam ... /69/ (diipaavaliivrata, kaumudii) kaumudavrata see kaumudiivrata. kaumudavrata txt. agni puraaNa 198.13cd-15. upavaasa in aazvina, worship of viSNu on dvaadazii. (maasavrata) (c) (v) kaumudavrata txt. agni puraaNa 207.1-5. upavaasa in aazvina, worship of viSNu on ekaadazii and dvaadazii. (maasavrata) (c) (v) kaumudavrata contents. agni puraaNa 198.13cd-15: 13c introduction, 13d upavaasa in aazvina, 14-15ab worship of viSNu on dvaadazii, 15cf effects. kaumudavrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 198.13cd-15 kaumudavratam aakhyaasye aazvine samupoSitaH /13/ dvaadazyaaM puujayed viSNuM pralipyaabjotpalaadibhiH / ghRtena tilatailena diipanaivedyam arpayet /14/ oM namo vaasudevaaya maalatyaa maalayaa yajet / dharmakaamaarthamokSaaMz ca praapnuyaat kaumudavratii / sarvaM labhed dhariM praarcya maasopavaasakavratii /15/ (maasavrata) kaumudavrata contents. agni puraaNa 207.1-5: 1a introduction, 1bd upavaasa in aazvina, worship of viSNu in ekaadazii, 2 mantra, 3-5ab worship of viSNu on dvaadazii, 5c dakSiNaa, 5df upavaasa up to the prabodhinii. kaumudavrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 207.1-5 agnir uvaaca // kaumudaakhyaM mayoktaM ca cared aazvayuje site / hariM yajen maasam ekam ekaadazyaam upoSitaH /1/ aazvine zuklapakSe 'ham ekaahaaro hariM japan / maasam ekaM bhuktimuktyai kariSye kaumudaM vratam /2/ upoSya viSNuM dvaadazyaaM yajed devaM vilipya ca / candanaagurukaazmiiraiH kamalotpalapuSpakaiH /3/ kahlaarair vaatha maalatyaa diipaM tailena vaagyataH / ahoraatraM ca naivedyaM paayasaapuupamodakaiH /4/ oM namo vaasudevaaya vijnaapyaatha samaapayet / bhojanaadi dvije dadyaad yaavad devaH prabudhyate / taavan maasopavaasaH syaad adhikaM phalam apy ataH /5/ kaumudii see diipaavaliivrata. kaumudii see kaumudiivrata. kaumudii txt. and contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.60-70ab: 60-61ab prazaMsaa, 61cd-64ab nirvacana of kaumudii, 64cd-67 prazaMsaa, 68-70ab kaumudii is to be performed in a happy mood, because the mood at the time of the kaumudii lasts through the coming year. (for the vidhi see 'diipaavaliivrata') kaumudii txt. and contents. padma puraaNa 6.122.58-68: 58-60ab prazaMsaa of kaumudii, 60cd-63ab nirvacana of kaumudii, 63cd-65 effects of performing the baliraajya, 66-68 kaumudii is to be performed in a happy mood. (for the vidhi see 'diipaavaliivrata') kaumudii txt. and contents. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.69-90: 69-71 RSis ask the vaalakhilyas about the kaumudii, 72 on amaavaasyaa at dawn, snaana, tarpaNa of devas and pitRs, 73ab paarvazraaddha, 73cd fasting in the daytime, 74- puujaa of lakSmii (74ab in the twilight, 74cd-75ab they make a maNDapa of laksmii, 75cd-76ab puujaa of lakSmii together with devas and devanaariis, 76cd stroke of their feet, 77-78 a mythical episode: on this day lakSmii and devas and their wives were released from the bondage of bali by viSNu, 79-80 images of gods and lakSmii are placed on a paryanka, 81 he makes a bed made of lotuses so that lakSmii will sleep happily, 82-84ab good or bad results if he makes it or not, 84cd-86ab puujaa of lakSmii with boiled milk with ingredients and laDDuka, 86cd-90 they awake lakSmii and recites mantras. (for the vidhi see 'diipaavaliivrata') kaumudii nirvacana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.61cd-64ab kuzabdena mahii jneyaa mudii harSe tataH param /61/ dhaatujnair naigamajnaiz ca tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / kau modante janaa yasyaaM naanaabhaavaiH parasparaaH /62/ hRSTaas tuSTaaH sukhaa yat taas tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / kumudaani baler yasmaad diiyante 'syaaM yudhiSThira /63/ artharthe paartha bhuumau ca tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / (diipaavaliivrata) kaumudii nirvacana. padma puraaNa 6.122.60cd-63ab kuzabdena mahii jneyaa muda harSe tato dvayam /60/ dhaatutve nigamaiz caiva tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / kau modante janaa yasmaan naanaabhaavaiH parasparam /61/ hRSTatuSTaaH sukhaapannaas tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / kumudaani baler yasyaaM diiyante tena SaNmukha /62/ aghaarthaM paarthivaiH putra tenaiSaa kaumudii smRtaa / (diipaavaliivrata) kaumudii prazaMsaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.60-61ab tataH prabhRti raajendra pravRttaa kaumudii punaH / sarvopadravavidraavi sarvavighnavinaazinii /60/ lokazokaharii kaamyaa dhanapuSTisukhaavahaa / (diipaavaliivrata, kaumudii) kaumudii prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 6.122.58-60ab viSNunaa ca svayaM vatsa tuSTena balaye punaH / upakaarakaraM dattam asuraaNaaM mahotsavam /58/ tadaaprabhRti senaane pravRttaa kaumudii sadaa / sarvopadravavidraavaa sarvavighnavinaazinii /59/ lokazokaharaa kaamyaa dhanapuSTisukhaavahaa / (diipaavaliivrata) kaumudii prazaMsaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.64cd-67 ekam eva mahoraatraM varSe varSe vipaaM pate /64/ dattaM daanavaraajasya aadarzam iva bhuutale / yaH karoti nRpo raaSTre tasya vyaadhibhayaM kutaH /65/ kuta iitibhayaM tatra naasti mRtyukRtaM bhayam / subhikSaM kSemam aarogyaM sarvasaMpada uttamaaH /66/ niirujaz ca janaaH sarve sarvopadravavarjitaaH / kaumudiikaraNaad raajan bhavatiiha mahiitale /67/ (diipaavaliivrata, kaumudii) kaumudii kaumudii is to be performed in a happy mood, because the mood at the time of the kaumudii lasts through the coming year. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.68-70ab yo yaadRzena bhaavena tiSThaty asyaaM yudhiSThira / harSadainyaadiruupeNa tasya varSaM prayaati hi /68/ rudite roditi varSaM hRSTo varSaM prahRSyati / bhuktau bhoktaa bhaved varSaM svasthaH svastho bhaved iti /69/ tasmaat prahRSTaiz ca kartavyaa kaumudii naraiH / (diipaavaliivrata, kaumudii) kaumudii kaumudii is to be performed in a happy mood, because the mood at the time of the kaumudii lasts through the coming year. padma puraaNa 6.122.66-68 kaumudii kriyate tasmaad bhaavaM kartuM mahiitale / yo yaadRzena bhaavena tiSThaty asyaaM ca SaNmukha /66/ harSaduHkhaadibhaavena tasya varSaM prayaati hi / rudite rodate varSaM hRSTe varSaM praharSitam /67/ bhukte bhoktaa bhaved varSaM svasthe svasthaM bhaviSyati / tasmaat prahRSTaiH kartavyaa kaumudii ca zubhair naraiH /68/ (diipaavaliivrata) kaumudii kaumudii is to be performed in a happy mood, because the mood at the time of the kaumudii lasts through the coming year. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.55-56 kaumudii kriyate yasmaad bhaavaM kartuM mahiitale / yo yaadRzena bhaavena tiSThaty asyaaM ca suvrata /55/ rudite roditaM varSaM prahRSTe tu praharSitam / bhuktau bhogyaM bhaved varSaM svasthe svasthaM bhaviSyati /56/ (diipaavaliivrata) kaumudiimahotsava bibl. K.P. Jayaswal, 1930-31, "Historical data in the drama kaumudiimahotsava," ABORI 12: 50-56. kaumudiimahotsava bibl. Jagan Nath, 1939, "The kaumudiimahotsava as a historical play," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 115-120. kaumudiivrata see diipaavaliivrata. kaumudiivrata see kaumudii. kaumudiivrata txt. and vidhi. aazvina, puurNimaa, worship of lakSmii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.132 aazvine paurNamaasii tu kaumudiiti prakiirtitaa / asyaaM candrodaye lakSmiiM puujayed vidhivan naraH /132/ Kane 5: 291. (tithivrata) kaumudiivrata txt. niilamata 376-397. aazvina, puurNimaa - aazvina, kRSNa dvitiiyaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) kaumudiivrata txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.19.21-26ab. (tithivrata) (?) kaumudiivrata txt. mitramizra's raajaniitiprakaaza. dharmanibandha. kaumudiivrata contents. niilamata 376-397: 376 on the full moon day in aazvina month nikumbha returns after defeating pizaacas in deserts, 377 kaumudii is celebrated for the worship of nikumbha, 378ab houses are whitewashed, 378cd men, especially boys, bathe and apply unguent, 379 men do not take food in the daytime, but boys and weak ones can eat, 380ab houses are decorated with fruits and leaves, 380cd they make fire at the rise of the moon, 381 puujaa of ziva/rudra. umaa, skanda, the azvins, and nandin, 382ab puujaa of nikumbha with kRsara, 382cd horse breeders worship revabta, 383ab surabhi is worshipped by cattle breeders, 383cd agni/hutaazana is worshipped by goat breeders, 384ab varuNa is worshipped by shepherds, 384cd gaNeza/gaNaadhipa is worshipped elephant breeders, 385a homa, 385b braahmaNabhojana, 385cf feast, 386-388 utsava, 389ab they sleep in the night of the dvitiiyaa, 389cd-391 zaabarotsava, 392-393 pizaacas possess people395cd(?), 394ab worship of viSNu/kezava, 394c braahmaNabhojana, 394d-395ab feast on the third day, 395cd-396ab they keep fire in the house at night for six months, 396cd-397ab diipadaana for one month up to the full moon day of kaarttika, 397cd kaumudii. kaumudiivrata vidhi. niilamata 376-397 (376-384) aazvayujyaaM nikumbhas tu nityam aayaati kaazyapa / hatvaa pizaacaan saMgraame vaalukaarNavagaan bahuun /376/ puujaarthaM tasya kartavyaa kaumudii taaM nibodha me /377/ sudhaavadaataaH kartavyaaH puujitaaz ca tathaa gRhaaH / puMbhiH snaataanuliptaiz ca bhaavyaM baalair vizeSataH /378/ na bhoktavyaM divaa caapi tad dinaM puruSaiH sadaa / kevalaM bhojanaM deyaM baalaaturajanasya ca /379/ saphalaiH pattrasaMghaataiH puujaniiyaas tadaa gRhaaH / candrodaye tataH praapte saMprajvaalya hutaazanam /380/ rudraM candraM umaaM skandaM naasatyau nandinaM tathaa / puujayitvaarghamaalyaadinaivedyaiz ca pRthak pRthak /381/ tataH puujaa nikumbhasya kartavyaa kRsareNa tu / aadityaputro revantaH saazvaiH puujyaz ca maanavaiH /382/ puujaniiyaa ca surabhir gomadbhiH puruSais tadaa / yeSaaM ca chaagalaaH santi taiz ca puujyo hutaazanaH /383/ aurabhrikais tathaa devaH puujaniiyo jalaadhipaH / yeSaaM santi kariindraaNi taiz ca puujyo gaNaadhipaH /384/ kaumudiivrata vidhi. niilamata 376-397 (385-397) kRtvaagnihavanaM pazcaat puujayitvaa dvijottamaan / prayujya caatmanaH puujaaM bhoktavyaM maaMsavarjitam / saardhaM mitrais tathaa bhRtyair daaraapatyaadibhis tathaa /385/ vastavyaa ca nizaa saiva vahneH paarzvagatair naraiH / zankhavaadaravonmizrair giitavaadyaiz ca sarvazaH /386/ neyaa bhavati raajendra tathaa prekSaNakaiH zubhaiH / tathaa prabhaatasamaye svanuliptaiH svalaMkRtaiH /387/ vahnipuujaa ca kartavyaa mangalaalabhanaM tathaa / bhoktavyaM saM mitraiz ca kriiDitavyaM yathaasukham /388/ suptavyaM taaM tathaa raatriM dvitiiyaayaam anantaram / kardamenaanuliptaangaiH kriiDitavyaM tathaa naraiH /389/ suhRdaH kardamenaapi lepayadbhir itas tataH / kaamaarthavaadibhiH sarvais tallingaarthaprabodhakaiH /390/ gantRgamyavizeSaiz ca vividhaiz ca subhaaSitaiH / azliilaM vadamaanaiz ca hy aakrozadbhis tathaa dvija /391/ tasminn ahani puurvaahNe nikumbhasyaanuyaayinaH / aavizanti naraan sarvaan pizaacaa ghoradarzanaaH /392/ yaz caivaM kurute tasya hy aparaahNe tadaa tanum / tyaktvaa snaatasya gacchanti zapante caapy akaaraNam /393/ tataH snaataiz ca kartavyaM kezavasyaarcanaM naraiH / saMpuujya vipraan bhoktavyaM tanuliptaiH svalaMkrtaiH /394/ mitraanujiivibhiH saardhaM daaraapatyaadibhis tathaa / tataH prabhRti SaNmaasaan sveSu vezmasu maanavaiH /395/ agniH saMnihitaH kaaryo raatrau viprair vizeSataH / raatrau diipaz ca daatavyo maasam ekaM bahir gRhaat /396/ yaavat kaarttikamaasasya paurNamaasiiM dvijottama / eSaa tu kaumudii naama tithiH kaaryaa zivapradaa /397/ kaumudiivrata contents. skanda puraaNa 7.2.19.21-26ab: kaumudiivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.2.19.21-26ab zriibhagavaan uvaaca // daityendra hRdaye nityaM taavake nivasaamy aham / atas te darzanaM praaptaH punaH sthaasye tavaantikam /21/ tathaanyam utsavaM puNyaM vRtte zakramahotsave / diipapratipan naamaasau tatra bhaavii mahotsavaH /22/ tatra tvaaM narazaarduulaa hRSTaaH puSTaaH svalaMkRtaaH / puSpadiipapradaanena arcayiSyanti yatnataH /23/ tatrotsavaH puNyatamo bhaviSyati dharaatale / tava naamaantiko daitya tena tvaM vatsaraM sukhii /24/ bhaviSyasi naraa ye tu dRDhabhaktisahaanvitaaH / tvaamarcayanti vidhivat te 'pi syuH sukhabhaaginaH /25/ yathaiva raajyaM bhavatas tu saaMprataM tathiva saa bhaavy atha kaumudiiti / kauNDapaayinya one of the seven haviryajnasaMsthaaH. BaudhZS 24.4 [187,17-188,2] atha haviryajnasaMsthaa agnyaadheya187,17m agnihotraM darzapuurNamaasaav aagrayaNaM caaturmaasyaani daakSaayaNayajnaH188,1 kauNDapaayinya iti. (karmaantasuutra) kauNDinya bibl. Hans Bakker, 2010, "The gospel of kauNDiya: the descent of god in Gujarat and the practice of imtating god," in J. Dijksten, J. Kroesen & Y. Kuiper, eds., Myths, Martyrs, and Modernity: Studies in the History of Religions in Honour of Jan N. Bremmer, Leiden: Brill. kauNDinya the father of raahu. BodhGZS 1.17.52c raahuM karaagraparimaNDitacarmakhaDgaM bhiimaM tamomayatanuM tamamindviraarim / kauNDinyasuunum asitaaMzukagandhabhuuSaM gomedabhuuSitatanuM harigaM namaami /52/ (navagrahapuujaa) kauNinda a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.30 brahmapuradaarvaDaamaravanaraajyakiraataciinakauNindaaH / bhallaaH paTolajaTaasurakunaTakhasaghoSakucikaakhyaaH /30/ kaunca see kraunca. kaunca a mountain sacred to skanda/kaarttikeya. ziva puraaNa 2.4.20.23-30 skando 'pi pitaraM natvaa kopaagnijvalitas tadaa / jagaama parvataM kauncaM pitRbhyaaM vaarito 'pi san /23/ ... / evam uktvaa gatas tatra mune so 'dyaapi vartate / darzanenaiva sarveSaaM lokaanaaM paapahaarakaH /26/ ... / kaarttikyaaM ca sadaa devaa RSayaz ca satiirthakaaH / darzanaarthaM kumaarasya gacchanti ca muniizvaraaH /29/ kaarttikyaaM kRttikaasaMge kuryaad yaH svaamidarzanam / tasya paapaM dahet sarvaM cittepsitaphalaM labhet /30/ kaunkaNa as a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.11ab draviDavidehaandhraazmakabhaasaapaarakaunkaNaaH samantriSikaaH / kaunkuma see grahaputra. kaunkuma a group of ketus, named kaunkumas, regarded as Mars' sons, sixty in number. AVPZ 52.3.2 kaunkumaa lohitaangasya putraa vidrumatejasaH / trizikhaa vaa tribhaagaa vaa SaSTir ity uttare pathi /2/ kaunkuma Mars' sons, a group of ketus, named kaunkumas, sixty in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.21 kSatajaanalaanuruupaas tricuulataaraaH kujaatmajaaH SaSTiH / naamnaa ca kaunkumaas te saumyaazaasaMsthitaaH paapaaH /21/ kaunkuma Mars' sons, a group of ketus, named kaunkumas, sixty in number. garga, quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.21 [249.3-7] tathaa ca gargaH / trizikhaaz ca tritaaraaz ca raktaa lohitarazmayaH / praayazaz cottaraam aazaaM sevante nityam eva te // lohitaangaatmajaa jneyaa grahaaH SaSTiH samaasataH / naamataH kaunkumaa jneyaa raajnaaM saMgraamakaarakaaH // kaunta K. Hoffmann, 1967, Der Injunktif im Veda, p. 76, n. 135: kaunta is a festival of the kurus in which the kuntaapa hymnes are used and which is probably identical with the mahaavrata. kauravezvariimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.350. (tiirtha) kaurma the fifteenth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.48cd trayodaza udaanas tu garuDo 'tha caturdazaH / kaurmaH pancadazo jneyaH paurNamaasii prajaapateH /48/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) kaurpi another name of vRzcika. bRhajjaataka 1.8 kriyataaburijitumakuliiraleyapaathnajuukakauryaakhyaaH / taukSika aakokero hRdrogaz caantyabhaM cetyttham /8/ utpala hereon [15,29-32] tad yathaa -- kriyo29 meSaH, taaburir vRSaH, jitumo mithunaH, kuliiraH karkaTaH, leyaH siMhaH, paathonaH kanyaa,30 juukas tulaa, kaurpyaakhyo vRzcikaH, taukSiko dhanvii, aakokero makaraH, hRdrogaH31 kumbhaH, antyabhaM miina iti. kaurpi a bhuutasaMkhyaa denoting eight. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.7b (kujaravijagurujnazukrabhaagaaH pavanasamiiraNakaurpijuukaleyaaH) [14,21-22] ata uurdhvaM kaurpisaMjnaa aSTau guroH21 kaurpaakhyo vRzcikaH sa ca gaNanayaaSTamaH. kauSiitaka bibl. T.R. Chintamani, 1940, "zaankhaayana and kauSiitaka," Proceedings and Transactions of the Ninth All-India Oriental Conference, Trivandrum, pp. 180-194. kauSiitakagRhyasuutra abbreviation: KausGS. kauSiitakagRhyasuutra edition. The kauSiitaka gRhyasuutras, with the commentary of bhavatraata, edited by T.R. Chintamani, New Delhi: Panini, 1982. kauSiitakagRhyasuutra of later origin, the use of kamaNDalu: a kamaNDalu is given to the boy in the upanayana. KausGS 2.3.11 dRter iva te (RV 6.48.18) iti kamaNDalum /11/ kauSiitakagRhyasuutra of later origin, mention of the RSi, chandas, devataa, etc. of the saavitrii. KausGS 2.3.7 vaizvaamitriiM gaayatriiM saavitriiM bho anubruuhi itiitaraH /7/ (at the time of the teaching of the saavitrii in the upanayana) kauSiitakagRhyasuutra contents. 2.1-8 upanayana (2.4.25-5.6 tarpaNa, 2.7 vedavrata), kauSiitaki is regarded as a pupil of (uddaalaka) aaruNi in ZA 15 (vaMza), but this relationship does not have any historical background. His theory of the praayazcitta shows similarity with that of aaruNi, but has a more developped form in KB 26.4-5. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2001, "Saishiki gakusha to shite no uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. (67).) kauSiitaki appears as an authority only the texts of his own school. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2001, "Saishiki gakusha to shite no uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. (67), c. n. 13.) kauSiitaki as an authority of the punardahana, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.13 [19,1-6] evam u haahiinaahaa zvaHzvohaayanaas taM ho19,1 evaM cakre tasyo hemehiinaahaa zvaHzvohaayanaa zreyasii zreyasii hy asmai2 vyucchantii vyucchati vasyasii vasyasii prajaa bhavati yam evaM nidadhyur ya u3 cainad evaM vidur etaaM ha kauSiitakir vidaam cakaara tasyo heme kauSiitakinaH4 zreyasii zreyasii hy asmai vyucchantii vyucchaty asmai vasyasii vasyasii prajaa bhavati5 yam evaM nidadhyur ya u cainad evaM vidur ya u cainad evaM viduH /13/ kauSiitakibraahmaNa abbreviation: KB. kauSiitakibraahmaNa edition. Das kaushiitaki braahmaNa, herausgegeben und uebersetzt von B. Lindner, I, Text, Jena: Hermann Costenoble, 1887. kauSiitakibraahmaNa edition. kauSiitaki-braahmaNa, 1, Text, herausgegeben von E.R. Sreekrishna Sarma, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1968; 2 and 3, vyaakhyaa of udaya, 1976. kauSiitakibraahmaNa bibl. A. Weber, 1851, "Ueber das zaankhaayana- oder kaushiitaki-braahmaNa," Indische Studien 2, pp. 288-315. kauSiitakibraahmaNa bibl. W. Caland, 1932, "Notes on the kauSiitakibraahmaNa," AO 10, pp. 305-325. kauSiitakibraahmaNa bibl. K. Mylius, 1976, "Die vedischen Identifikationen am Beispiel des kauSiitaki-braahmaNa," in Das altindische Ofer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 212-241. kauSiitakibraahmaNa bibl. Sarma, Sreekrishna. 1983. kauSiitaki braahmaNa on the atiraatra, translation. in Staal 1983, agni, pp. 676-699. KB 14-18.4. kauSiitakibraahmaNa bibl. Ryutaro Tsuchida, 1996, "Ueber die Liste der Observanzen in kauSiitaki-braahmaNa 6,2-3," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 44-2, pp. 980-972. vrata of the dharmasuutra for the brahmacaarins. KB 6.2-3. kauSiitakibraahmaNa contents. KB 1 agnyaadheya, KB 2 agnihotra (KB 2.2 [4.22-5.10] vaizvadeva), KB 3 darzapuurNamaasa, KB 4 special sacrifices (KB 4.1 [14,13-19] vaimRdha, KB 4.2 abhyuddRSTeSTi, KB 4.3 abhyuditeSTi, KB 4.4 daakSaayaNa, KB 4.5 [15,24-16,3] aiDaadadha, KB 4.6 [16,4-6] saarvaseniyajna, KB 4.7 [16,7-10] zaunakayajna, KB 4.8 [16,11-17] vasiSThayajna, KB 4.9 saakaMprasthaayiiya, KB 4.10 munyayana, KB 4.11 turaayaNa, KB 4.12-14 aagrayaNa), KB 5.1-8 caaturmaasya (KB 5.6-7 [20,21-21,25] mahaapitRyajna), KB 6.1-9 utpatti of rudra and an enumeration of his eight names (KB 6.2-3 brahmacaaridharma), KB 6.10-14 brahmatva (KB 6.12 [26,7-16] praayazcittahoma by using the vyaahRti, KB 6.13 [26,24-27,3] vaagyamana, KB 6.13-14 [27,3-21] praazitrapraazana), 6.15 general remakrs on the haviryajnas, KB 7-18 agniSToma, KB 19.1-3 diikSaa in the sattra, KB 19.3 gavaamayana, KB 19.4 diikSaNiiyesTi in the agnicayana, KB 19.5 [85,21-86,3] devasuvaaM haviiMSi in the agnicayana, KB 19.5 [86,3-6] dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* in the agnicayana, KB 19.7 [86,14-21] devikaahavis in the agniSToma, KB 19.7 [86,21-23] deviihavis, KB 19.7 [86,24-87,2] dizaam aveSTi, KB 25.11-15 [117,10-120,3] vizvajit, KB 27.5 brahmodya in the dvaadazaaha, KB 30.6 saadyaskra, ... , 30.11 certain points regarding the atiraatra, vaajapeya, aptoryaama. kauSiitakibraahmaNa-upaniSad edition. E. B. Cowell. 1968. The kauSiitaki-braahmaNa-upaniSad. The Chowkhamba Skt. Studies 64. Varanasi. kauSiitakibraahmaNa-upaniSad edition. E.R. Sreekrishna Sarma, 1990, kauSiitaki braahmaNa upaniSad (with an anonymous unpublished commentary in Sanskrit) with an English translation by the late A.G. Krishna Warrier based on upaniSad brahmayogin's commentary, vol. 119 of the Adyar Library Series, Madras. kauSiitaki upaniSad abbreviation: KauSUp. kauSiitaki upaniSad bibl. P. Thieme, 1951/2, "Der Weg durch den Himmel nach der kauSiitaki upaniSad," Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Universitaet Halle-Wittenberg, Ges.- u. sprachwiss. Reihe 1,3, pp. 19-36. kauSiitaki upaniSad bibl. Albrecht Frenz, 1968/69, "kauSiitaki-upaniSad," Indo-Iranian Journal, 11, pp. 79-129. kauSiitaki upaniSad bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1969, "Der Vers vicakSaNaad Rtavo ... (JB. 1,18; 1.50; KausU 1,2)," ZDMG, Supplementa I, pp. 843-848. (JB 1.18; JB 1.50; KauSUp 1.2.) kauSiitaki upaniSad bibl. Yasuhiro Otomo, 1992, "A note on the kauSiitaky-upaniSad 3," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. XL, no. 2, pp. 999-997. kauSiitaki upaniSad bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1994, "Magic and Ritual. The Second Chapter of the kauSiitaki upaniSad," zruti-cintaamaNiH: Prof. C.G. Kashikar Felicitation Volume, Pune, pp. 12-20. kauSiitaki upaniSad bibl. Mislav Jezic, 1999, Rgvedske Upanisadi: aitareya i kauSiitaki dodatak baaSkalamantra-upaniSad, Zagreb: Matica Hravatska. kauSiitaki upaniSad bibl. H. Bodewitz, 2002, kauSiitaki upaniSad, Translation and Commentary with an Appendix zaankhaayana aaraNyaka IX-XI, Groningen: Forsten. kauSmaaNDa used in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.71c ity etaiz caanyaiz caapy atharvakalpaahitaiH sarudragaNaiH / kauSmaaNDamahaarauhiNakuberahRdyaiH samRddhyaa ca /71/ kauSmaaNDasuukta bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.177ab iizaavety aadi svaangam ca kauSmaaNDaM dazamaM smRtam. kausita? ManGS 1.6.2, 4 uttarato graamasya purastaad vaa zucau deze vedyaakRtiM kRtvaahavaniiyasthaane saptacchandaaMsi pratiSThaapya viSTaraan darbhamuSTiin vaa dakSiNaagnisthaane praugaakRtiM kauzitaM khaatvaa pazcaad utkaram apaaM puurayitvaa gaarhapatyasthaane 'gniM praNiiya ... /2/ ... aapohiSThiiyaabhir kausitaan maarjayitvaa dhaanaabhir braahmaNaan svasti vaacayanti dhaanaabhir braahmaNaan svasti vaacayanti /4/ (agnipravartana) kausurubinda dazaraatra see kurusubinda dazaraatra. kausurubinda saptaraatra txt. TS 7.2.2. kausurubinda saptaraatra txt. ApZS 22.22.11-12. kauTavii see koTavii. kauTilya see arthazaastra. kauTilya bibl. Jullius Jolly, "kauTilya oder kauTalya," ZII 5: 216-221. kauTilya bibl. Meyer, J. J. 1927. Ueber das Wesen altindischen Rechtsschriften und ihr Verhaeltnis zu einander und zu kauTilya. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. kauTilya bibl. Hartmut Scharfe, 1968, Untersuchungen zur Staatsrechtslehre des kauTalya, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. kauTilya bibl. R. K. Choudhary. 1971. kauTilya's Political Ideas and Institutions. Varanasi. kauTilya bibl. Trautmann, T. R. 1971. kauTilya and the arthazaastra: A Statistical Investigation of the Authorship and Evolution of the Text. Leiden: E.J. Brill. kauTilya bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1985, "kauTilya and the Ancient Indian State," in J.C. Heesterman, ed., The Inner Conflict of Tradition: Essays in Indian Ritual, Kingship, and Society, Chicago, pp. 128-140. kauTilya bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "kauTilya and saayaNa," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 257-265. kauTumbikezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.10. tiirtha. kauthuma see saamaveda. kauthuma bibl. Wayne Howard, 2001, "praaciina kauthuma traditions of South India: Letters from L.S. Rajagopalan, 1985-1988," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 291-302. kauthumagRhyasuutra abbreviation: KauthGS. kauthumagRhyasuutra edition. kauthuma-gRhya edited with introductions, notes and indices by suuryakaanta, Bibliotheca Indica 279, Calcutta: The Asiatic Society, 1956. kauthumagRhyasuutra contents. 1-2 [3,1-7,9] praayazcitta, 3-4 [7,10-9,16] parvapraayazcitti, 5 [9,17-10,10] praayazcittaviparyaasa, 6 [10,11-12,8] dvibhaaryaagnisaMyoga, 7 [12,9-13,2] garbhaadhaana/RtukaalaparokSaNa, 8 [13,3-15,4] puMsavana/garbhasaMskaara, 9 [15,5-16,3] siimantonnayana, 10 [16,4-17,8] jaatakarma, 11 [17,9-18,14] candradarzana, 12 [18,15-20,9] candra upasthaana, 13 [20,10-15] annapraazana, 14 [20,15-21,11] cuuDaakaraNa/vapana, 15 [21,12-25,14] upanayana, 16 [25,15-26,10] godaana, 17 [26,11-28,2] praayazcitta, 18 [28,3-29,2] samaavartana?, 19 [29,3-12] aupaasanavidhi, 20 [29,13-31,5] punarupanayana, kauthumokta brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.10.70a, 89c, 96c. In the gangaaprazaMsaa. kauthumokta brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.57.3c. kauthumokta deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.49d dhyaanaM puujaavidhaanaM ca stotraM matto nizaamaya /48/ yac chrutaM dharmavaktreNa kauthumoktaM ca suvrata / (SaSThiipuujaa) kautsa a saaman. PB 9.2.21-23. kautsa a saaman. JB 1.228. kautsa a saaman. nirvacana. JB 1.228 [93,12-13] yad u kutso apazyat tasmaat kautsam ity aakhyaayate. kautsa a brahmin, recommended to buy soma from him. ApZS 10.20.12 kautsaad raajaanaM kriiNiiyaad anyasmaad vaa braahmaNaad ity uktvaahaapy abraahmaNaad iti /12/ (agniSToma, somakrayaNa) kautsavyaniruktanighaNTu AVPZ 48. bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1893, "On the so-called nirukta of kautsavaya," JAOS 15 [PAOS 1890], pp. xlviii-l. kautuka see pratisara. kautuka bibl. Tsuji, Ronshuu p.114. kautuka bibl. Kane 2: 536. kautuka txt. AgnGS 2.3.5 [58-59]. kautuka baddhakautuka. AgnGS 1.6.1 [35,2; 35,5] (vivaaha). kautuka some occasions of binding of kautuka. BodhGZS 5.2.14 aadhaane somayaage ca dampatyor ubhayor api siimante puSsavane garbhe striyaa eva tu kautukam / kautuka agni puraaNa 58.1-3. In the pratiSThaavidhi. kautuka linga puraaNa 2.27.241d-242ab kautukaM hemanirmitam /241/ bhasitaM ca mRNaalena bandhayed dakSiNe kare. In the jayaabhiSekavidhi. kautukamangala cf. kriiDaakautukamangala. kautukamangala deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.79cd nRtyagiitaadibhir vaadyair naanaakautukamangalam. in the brief description of the durgaa puujaa. kautukasuutra bound in the vivaaha. AzvGPZ 1.24 [152,5-7] atha vadhuuvarau svazekharapuSpaM kSiiraghRtenaaplaavya parasparatilakaM kurutaH kaNThe srajaM caamuncataH kautukasuutraM ca kare badhniiyaataam / kauzaambi a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.2 saaketamithile mekalaalayaav ahicchattranaagapuraM kaazipaariyaatrakurupaancaalaaH / atha kosalakauzaambiitiiraM paaTaliputraM kalingapurapRthiviimaNDalamadhye 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /2/ kauzaambi a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.3cd campodumbarakauzaambicedivindhyaaTaviikalingaaz ca / kauzalaparvata padma puraaNa 6.250.47b. In the kRSNacarita, the episode of baaNaasura. kauzanta a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.26a kauzante ca kuzastambe droNazarmapade tathaa / aapaHprapatane snaataH sevyate so 'psarogaNaih /26/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) kauzeya PW. adj. seiden, n. Seidenstoff, ein seidenes Gewand. kauzeya red silk clothes are good for mahaadevii, yellow silk clothes are good for vaasudeva. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.7cd-8ab raktaM kauzeyavastraM ca mahaadevyai prazasyate /7/ piitaM tathaiva kauzeyaM vaasudevaaya cotsRjet / (kaamaakhyaapuujaa) kauziidhaanya see zamiidhaanya. kauziidhaanya an aahitaagni should not eat kauziidhaanya other than tilas for twelve days afther the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.20 [67,1] na kauziidhaanyam anyatra tilebhyaH. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) kauziidhaanya kauziidhaanya other than tilas is to be avoided before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 24.21 [205,10-12] vratopaayaniiyaM paacayiita tasyaazitau10 bhavataH sarpirmizraM dadhimizram akSaaralavaNam apizitaM sarvam evai11tadahaH kauziidhaanyaM varjayed anyatra tilebhyas. (karmaanta, darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) kauziidhaanya kauziidhaanya other than tilas is to be avoided in the antaraalavrata of the caaturmaays. BaudhZS 28.8 [356,12-13] na kauziidhaanyam anyatra12 tilebhyo. (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) kauziilava prohibited for one who undertakes the vedavrata. GobhGS 3.1.17 kauziilavagandhaanjanaani /17/ bhaTTanaaraayaNa's comm. : kauziilavaM nRtyagiitavaaditraanubandhaH. kauzika see uluuka. kauzika when a kauzika perches on the indradhvaja, it is a bad omen. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.62a kravyaadakauzikakapotakakaakakankaiH ketusthitair mahad uzanti bhayaM nRpasya / caaSeNa caapi yuvaraajabhayaM vadanti / zyeno vilocanabhayaM nipatan karoti /62/ kauzika bibl. S. Smets, 2005, "The Story of kauzika (mbh 3.196-206): Parallel topics with the jaiminiiyasaMhitaa of the brahmaaNDapuraaNa, in P. Koskikallio ed., Epics, khilas and puraaNas: Continuities and ruptures, Proceedings of the Third Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, September 2002, Zagreb: Croatian Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 517-533. kauzika aaditya is named kauzika. TB 1.5.10.1-2 sa suvarNarajataabhyaaM kuziibhyaaM parigRhiita aasiit / taM yad asyaa adhyajanayan / tasmaad aadityaH /1/ atha yat suvarNarajataabhyaaM kuziibhyaaM parigRhiita aasiit / saasya kauzikataa. (agniSToma, caatvaala) kauzika (vizvaamitra) muni's hrada see kauzikahrada. kauzikahrada a tiirtha of vizvaamitra/kauzika. mbh 3.82.123-125 tato gaccheta raajendra kauzikasya muner hradam / yatra siddhiM paraaM praapto vizvaamitro 'tha kauzikaH /123/ tatra maasaM vased viira kauzikyaaM bharatarSabha / azvamedhasya yat puNyaM tan maasenaadhigacchati /124/ sarvatiirthavare caiva yo vaseta mahaahrade / na gurgatim avaapnoti vinded bahu suvarNakam /125/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kauzikahrada a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.60-62 tato gaccheta raajendra kauzikasya muner hradam / yatra siddhiM paraaM praapto vizvaamitro 'tha kauzikaH /60/ tatra maasaM vased dhiira kauzikyaaM bharatarSabha / azvamedhasya yat puNyaM tan maasenaadhigacchati /61/ sarvatiirthavaraM caiva yo vaseta mahaahradam / na gurgatim avaapnoti vindyaad bahu suvarNakam /63/ (tiirthayaatraa) kauzika as one of the peoples affected by the uttaronnata moon. AVPZ 50.1.5-2.1 anupazyeta raaSTraM ca antargirimahaagirim / vidarbhaan madrakaaMz caiva kauzikaan draviDaaMs tathaa /5/ andhraaMz caiva zakaaMz caiva bharataaMz caapi sarvataH /1.6/ saaraaNaaM vijaraaNaaM ca samudre ye ca dakSiNe / etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /2.1/ kauzika the authority of the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.8 ... dakSiNaaM ca dattvaa yathaazakty udapaatrazeSaM sapavitreSu braahmaNahasteSu ninayet /7/ putraM pautram ity (AV 18.4.39) ekam, aapo agnim iti (AV 18.4.40) dvitiiyaM yuktaabhyaaM tRtiiyaM putram pautram ity ekayodapaatram iti kauzikaH /8/ kauzika kauzika does not admit the use of the sabhya. AVPZ 23.10.4cd iizaanyaaM dizi sabhyasya gaarhapatyavidhaanataH / sabhyaM necchanti zaalaagnau maahakiH kauzikas tathaa /4/ maudaayanaas tathecchanti zaunakeyaas tathaiva ca / (yajnapaatralakSaNa) kauzika the authority of the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.15 maahakiH kauzikaac ca maahakiH kauzikaac ceti /15/ kauzikapaddhati edition. V.P. Limaye, R.N. Dandekar, C.G. Kashikar, V.V. Bhide, S.S. Bahurkar, kezava's kauzikapaddhati on the kauzikasuutra of the atharvaveda, Pune 1982. kauzikasuutra see daarilabhaaSya. kauzikasuutra see kauzikapaddhati. kauzikasuutra abbreviation: KauzS. kauzikasuutra edition. Bloomfield, M. 1889. The kauzika suutra of atharva veda. JAOS 14. Repr. Delhi, 1972. kauzikasuutra translation. W. Caland, 1900, Altindisches Zauberritual: Probe einer Uebersetzung der wichtigsten Theile des kauzika suutra (Reprint, 1967, Wiesbaden: Dr. Martin Saendig oHG.). kauzikasuutra translation of KauzS 25.1-32.27 in S.S. Bahulkar, 1994, Medical Ritual in the Atharvaveda Tradition, Pune: Tilak Maharashtra Vidyapeeth, pp. 61-228. kauzikasuutra bibl. S.S. Bahulkar, 1990, "kauzikasuutra, prathamo 'dhyaayaH," in T.N. Dharmadhikari, R.S. Shastri, N.P. Jain, S.S. Bahulkar, eds., Vedic Texts: A revision, Professor C.G. Kashikar Felicitation Volume, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 115-134. [K31:101] kauzikasuutra bibl. S.S. Bahulkar, 1994, Medical Ritual in the Atharvaveda Tradition, Pune: Tilak Maharashtra Vidyapeeth. (reviewed by Gerrit Jan Meulenbeld, Traditional South Asian Medicine, Vol. 7, pp. 186-204.) kauzikasuutra bibl. S.S. Bahulkar, 2002, "kauzika-suutra and the zaakhaa of the atharvaveda," in subhaaSiNii (Dr. Saroja Bhate Fel. Vol.), 1-11. kauzikasuutra bibl. G.J. Meulenbeld, 2003-04, "aayurveda and atharvaveda: their interrelationship in the commentaries on the kauzikasuutra," in Du corps humain, au carrefour de plisieurs savoirs en Inde, Melanges offert a Arian Rosu = Studia Asiatica IV-V, Universite de Bucharest, 289-312. kauzikasuutra bibl. Arlo Griffiths, 2004, "paippalaada mantras in the kauzikasuutra," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 49-99, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. kauzikasuutra bibl. Julieta Rotaru, 2008, "Towards a methodology of applying the paribhaaSaas in the kauzikasuutra (I) (with special reference to 7.1), Acta Orientalia Vilnensia 9.2, pp. 57-82. kauzikasuutra KauzS 80.15: In 80.15 ist nicht AV 18.1.46 sondern AV 18.4.51 gemeint. (Caland, Kl. Schr., p. 4.) kauzikasuutra KauzS 80.31, KauzS 80.42, KauzS 81.20: ubhayoH: `die jetzt folgenden Vorschriften gelten sowohl fuer den aahitaagni als fuer den anaahitaagni.' (Caland, Kl. Schr., p. 4.) kauzikasuutra KauzS 80.37: In 80.37 ist zu lesen jaghanyaaM gaam, wie KauzS 81.20 richtig steht. (Caland, Kl. Schr., p. 4.) kauzikasuutra KauzS 81.48: Soll vivasvaan naH (81.48) nicht eher auf AV 18.3.62 deuten? (Caland, Kl. Schr., p. 4.) kauzikasuutra KauzS 86.18: In 86.18 ist eher AV 12.2.11, nicht AV 18.4.41 gemeint. (Caland, Kl. Schr., p. 4.) kauzikasuutra and atharvaveda, try to find "kauzikasuutra and atharvaveda" in other CARDs. kauzikasuutra and the atharvaveda. F. Edgerton, 1939, "The kauzika suutra and the atharva-veda," F.W. Thomas Festschrift, pp. 78-81. kauzikasuutra and the atharvaveda. Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 278: The purpose and interpretation of many texts is considerably facilitated by the fact that formulas and ritual actions are more closely allied in this than in any other Veda and that the kauzika-suutra frequently furnishes us with most valuable indications of the ritual situations within which many zaunakiiya texts were conceived. Note 10: Cf. Bloomfield, at PAOS 1886 (JAOS 13, p. CXIII). As appears from the internal evidence of the suuktas themselves, the use made by kauzika ... is in many cases demonstrably right (otherwise or incomprehensible e.g. KauzS 14.1, KauzS 17) -- that is to say, mantras and rites are largely in concordance --, but he does not employ all suuktas of magical contents. See also Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 284. kauzikasuutra and the atharvaveda: Gonda, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 613: "Generally speaking, the texts quoted in each charm and ritual prescription from the atharvaveda-saMhita are closely connected with the actions to be done and the purpose of the rites. In many cases mantras and ritual acts form a harmonious whole." kauzikasuutra and the atharvaveda. The AV suuktas not used in KauzS: Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 291, n. 31: AV 8.9, AV 8.10 (on viraaj), AV 9.6, AV 9.10, AV 10.2, AV 11.8 (zariira, deha), AV 10.7, AV 10.8 (skambha), AV 11.5 (brahmacaarin), AV 11.7 (ucchiSTa), AV 19.6 (puruSasuukta), AV 19.53 (kaala), AV 19.54 (kaala). See Whitnye-Lanman, AV, p. 625. kauzikasuutra and the atharvaveda. S.S. Bahulkar, 1994, Medical Ritual in the Atharvaveda Tradition, Pune: Tilak Maharashtra Vidyapeeth, pp. 1-19: I. The Atharvaveda and the kauzikasuutra. kauzikasuutra and the vaitaanasuutra, see Bloomfield, "On the position of the vaitaana-suutra in the literature of the AV," JAOS 11: 375ff. kauzikasuutra and the atharvavedapariziSTa see "atharvavedapariziSTa and kauzikasuutra." kauzikasuutra and the zaantikalpa see "zaantikalpa and kauzikasuutra." kauzikasuutra a kind of vidhaana: Gonda, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 612: "In the several sections -- which are not always congruous with those of the manuscripts and Caland's translation -- the author has arranged his topics almost entirely in accordance with the order in which they occur in the zaunakiiya-saMhitaa. As a whole it is comparable to the vidhaana works of the Rg- and saamaveda (note 282: For particulars see Caland, Altndisches Zauberritual, p. VI, who (p. VIII) draws also attention to the fact that the atharvavedic `rites' are not essentially different from the so-called optional (kaamya) rites.), though much better organized than these and - in conformity with the aspirations of the atharvavedins - pretending to the level of the solemn rites." kauzikasuutra can be regarded as a vidhaana of the AV-school. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 16. kauzikasuutra contents. M. Bloomfield, 1889, The kauzika suutra of atharva veda, LXIV-LXVIII. 11.1-23 paribhaaSaa, 1.24-6.37 darzapuurNamaasa, 7.1-29 paribhaaSaa of puSTikarma, 8.1 nizaakarma, 8.2 svastyayana, 8.3-4 digupasthaana, ... , 8.23-9.7 gaNas of hymns and verses, 9.8-11 preparation of the zaantyudaka, 10.1-24 medhaajanana (10.1-16 of a newborn, 10.17-18 of a prathamapravada), ... , 25.1-32.27 bhaiSajyaani ( ... , 28.15-16 of suutikaaroga, ... , 30.1-6 of eye diseases, 30,7 of takman, 30.8-10 of falling off of hairs, 32.11-12 of protuberant belly etc., 32.13 of heart-burn, dropsy, etc., 30.14-16 of gaNDamaalaas, 30.17-18 of any disease, 32.18-19 of any disease), 32.28-36.40 striikarmaaNi, 37.1-12 vijnaanakarmaaNi, ... , 41.1-7 vRSTikaama, 41.8-17 a rite for luck in business and ganbling, ... , 47-49 abhicaara, ... , 51,1-13 a rite for the safety of pazus, ... , 53.1-54.14 godaana, 54.15-22 cuuDaakaraNa, 55.1-57.30 upanayana, 57.31-32 medhaajanana, 58.1-2 against ringing of the ears/karNakrozana, and twitching of the eyelids/akSisphuraNa, 58.3-12 charms and amulets for securing long life/mRtyuMjaya, 58.13-17 naamakaraNa, 58.18 nirNayana, 58.19-21 annapraazana, 58.22-25 a rite to secure long life/aayuSya, 59 kaamyas, 60-68 savayajna, 69.1-72.43 agnyaadheya of the gRhya fire/praparation of the house-fire, 72,44-73,3 saayaMpraatarhoma, 73.4-8 praayazcitta when the fireis gone out, 73,9-12 paarvaNahoma, 73.13-74,12 vaizvadeva/baliharaNa, 75-79 vivaaha, 80-86 pitRmedha, 87-89 piNDapitRyajna, 90-92 madhuparka, 93-136 adbhutazaanti (94.1-18 ghoravarSa, 126.1-14 zaanti of divolkaa, ... 133.1-8 praayazcitta when the village fire burns a house), 137 aajyatantra, 138 aSTakaa, 139 upanayana, 140 indradhvaja/indramaha, 141 adhyayana. kauzikasuutra contents. W. Caland, 1900, Altindisches Zauberritual, pp. 1-9: Uebersicht. kauzikasuutra contents. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 472-473. kauzikezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.214. kauzikii the story of her killing of sumbha and nisumbha. ur-skanda puraaNa 60-68. kauzikii ref. nidraa-vaindhyavaasinii will be known as kauzikii. (Y. Yokochi, 1999, "The Warrior Goddess in the deviihaamaatmya," p. 74.) kauzikii as one of the epithets of vindhyavaasinii. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 93-94. kauzikii a devii. her mantra. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.75-76. kauzikii description of kauzikii. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.78-85 dhammillasaMyatakacaaM vidhoz caadhomukhiiM kalaam / kezaante tilakasyordhve dadhatii sumanoharaa /78/ maNikuNDalasaMghRSTagaNDaa mukuTamaNDitaa / sajjyotiH karNapuuraabhyaaM karNam aapuurya saMgataa /79/ suvarNamaNimaaNikyanaagahaaraviraajitaa / sadaa sugandhibhiH padmair amlaanair atisundarii /80/ maalaaM bibharti griivaayaam ratnakeyuuradhaariNii / mRNaalaayatavRttais tu baahubhiH komalaiH zubhaiH /81/ raajantii kancukopetapiinonnatapayodharaa / kSiiNamadhyaa piitavastraa trivaliiprakhyabhuuSitaa /82/ zuulaM vajraM ca baaNaM ca khaDgaM zaktiM tathaiva ca / dakSiNaiH paaNibhir devii gRhiitvaa tu viraajitaa /83/ gadaaM ghaNTaaM ca caapaM ca carma zankhaM tathaiva ca / uurdhvaadikramato devii dadhatii vaamapaaNibhiH /84/ siMhasyopari tiSThantii vyaaghracarmaaNi kauzikii / bibhratii ruupam atulaM sasuraasuramohanam /85/ (durgaapuujaa) kauzikii utpatti. ur-skanda puraaNa 58: paarvatii sloghs off her dark skin, which is transformed into a goddess named kauzikii. (Y. Yokochi, 2002, handout at JASAS meeting.) kauzikii utpatti and nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.71 yaa kaayakoSaan niHsRtaa kaalikaayaas tu bhairava / saa kauzikiiti vikhyaataa caarurupaa manoharaa /71/ See kaalikaa puraaNa 61.57 evaM bruvantyaa maatangyaas tasyaas tu kaayakoSataH / samudbhuutaavraviid devii maaM stuvanti suraa iti /57/ kauzikii nirvacana. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 83, n. 13. kauzikii kaalikaa puraaNa 61.73cd-74ab yoganidraa mahaamaayaa yaa muulaprakRtir mataa /73/ tasyaaH praaNasvaruupeyaM devii yaa kauzikii smRtaa / kauzikii her mantra called kauzikiitantra. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.75cd-76 samaaptinaantyadantyas tu SaDvargaadisabindubhiH /75/ SaSThasvareNa saMspRSTo bindunaa samalaMkRtaH / kauzikiimantratantro 'yaM sarvakaamaarthadaayakaH /76/ (uddhaarya) kauzikii a river. see sapta kauzika. kauzikii as a river ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.15cd gangaakauzikyaadyaaH sarito vaidehakaambojaaH /15/ kauzikii a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNusmRti 85.35 kauzikyaam. (nandapaNDita hereon: uttaraparvatodbhavaa nadii /) kauzikii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 1.207.7b nandaam aparanandaaM ca kauzikiiM ca yazasviniim / mahaanadiiM gayaaM caiva gangaam api ca bhaarata /7/ (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna) kauzikii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.113cf bharatasyaazramaM gatvaa sarvapaapapramocanam / kauzikiiM tatra seveta mahaapaatakanaaziniim / raajasuuyasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti /113/ (tiirthayaatraa ralated by pulastya to bhiiSma) kauzikii a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.38.49c bharatasyaazramaM gatvaa sarvapaapapramocanam / kauzikiiM tatra seveta mahaapaatakanaaziniim / raajasuuyasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti /49/ (tiirthayaatraa) kauzikii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.85.9cf ... bahumuulaphalaa caapi kauzikii bharatarSabha / vizvaamitro 'bhyagaad yatra braahmaNatvaM tapodhanaH /9/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) kauzikii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.110.1 eSaa devanadii puNyaa kauzikii bharatarSabha / vizvaamitraazramo ramyo eSa caatra prakaazate /1/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) kauzikii a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.31c sarayuur naakagangaa ca gaNDakii ca mahaanadii / kauzikii karatoyaa ca trisrotaa madhuvaahinii /31/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) kauzikii a tiirtha/a river. vaamana puraaNa 34.7d sarasvatii nadii puNyaa tathaa vaitaraNii nadii /6/ aapagaa ca mahaapuNyaa gangaa mandaakinii nadii / madhuzravaa amlunadii(?) kauzikii paapanaazinii /7/ dRSadvatii mahaapuNyaa tathaa hiraNvatii nadii / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) kauzikii a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.47 zraaddhii tatra tRtiiyaayaaM nizciraayaaz ca maNDale / mahaahrade ca kauzikyaam akSayaM phalam aapnuyaat /47/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kauzikii a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.59 tRtiiyaaM tathaa paade nikSiiraayaaz ca maNDale / mahaahrade ca kauzikyaaM dattaM zraaddhaM mahaaphalam /59/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kauzikii a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.55 mahaahrade ca kauzikyaaM muulakSetre vizeSataH / guhaayaaM gRdhrakuuTasya zraaddhaM dattaM mahaaphalam /55/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kauzikii a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.81 phalgutiirthaM ca vikhyaataM bahumuulaphalaanvitam / kauzikii ca nadii yatra zraaddhaM tatraakSayaM smRtam /81/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kauzikiidRSadvatiisaMgama a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.80 kauzikyaaH saMgame yas tu dRSadvatyaaz ca bhaarata / snaati vai niyataahaaraH sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /80/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kauzikiidRSadvatiisaMgama a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.90cd-91ab kauzikyaaH saMgame yas tu dRSadvatyaaz ca bhaarata /90/ snaato vai niyataahaaraH sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kauzikiidRSadvatiisaMgama a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.59 kauzikyaaH saMgame yas tu dRSadvatyaaz ca narottama / snaayiita niyataahaaraH sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /59/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) kauzikiidvaara a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.30 kauzikiidvaaram aasaadya vaayubhakSas tv alolupaH / ekaviMzatiraatreNa svargam aarohate naraH /30/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) kauzikiimaahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 41-43 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1383). kauzikiimantra see mahaakauzikamantra. kauzikiimantra kaalikaa puraaNa 67.142cd-145ab netrabiijatrayaM kaamabiijaM hantaa prajaapatiH /142/ vahnibiijaM SaTsvaraabhyaaM saMpRktaz ca tathaa paraH / sa evaitaas tathaitaavad aadivargaantasaMyutaH /143/ SaSThasvarazikhaabinduz candrayuktasthaaparaH / dvirmaasikaabiijakaantaH kauzikiity abhimantraNam /144/ eSa baliH svaaheti mantro 'yaM kauzikii smRtaH / kauzikiinadiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.61. (puruSottamamaahaatmya) kauzikiisaMgama a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.18cd-19 tatraapi saMgamaM ramyaM kauzikyaas tiirthasaMbhavam /18/ saMgame ca naraH snaatvaa praapnoti paramaM padam / araNye caaparaadhaa ye kRtaa hi puruSeNa vai / sarvaaMs taan kSamate tatra snaatamaatrasya dehinaH /19/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) kauzikoktabRhacchaantigaNa see zaantigaNa. kauzikoktabRhacchaantigaNa AVPZ 32.26 ambayo yanti (AV 1.4.1) zaMbhumayobhuu (AV 1.5.1 and AV 1.6.1) hiraNyavarNaa (AV 1.33.1) niHsaalaaM (AV 2.14.1-6) ye agnayo (AV 3.21.1) brahma jajnaanam (AV 4.1.1) ity ekota devaa (AV 4.13.1) mRgaarasuuktaany (AV 4.23-29) uttamaM varjayitvaa (AV 4.23-28) apa naH zozucad aghaM (AV 4.33.1) punantu maa (AV 6.19.1) sasruSiir (AV 6.23.1) himavataH pra sravanti (AV 6.24.1) vaayoH puutaH pavitreNa (AV 6.51.1) zaM ca no mayaz ca no (AV 6.57.3) 'naDudbhyas tvaM (AV 6.59.1) mahyam aapo (AV 6.61.1) vaizvaanaro razmibhir (AV 6.62.1) yamo mRtyur (AV 6.93.1) vizvajit (AV 6.107.1) saMjnaanaM no (AV 7.52.1) yady antarikSe (AV 7.66.1) punar maitv indriyaM (AV 7.67.1) zivaa naH (AV 7.68.3) zaM no vaato vaatv (AV 7.69.1) agniM bruumo vanaspatiin (AV 11.6.1) iti zaantigaNaH /26/ iti sarvaiH suuktaiH kauzikoktabRhacchaantigaNaH // kauzikoktabRhacchaantigaNa this set of mantras named as kauzikoktabRhacchaantigaNa is a verbatim reproduction of KauzS 9.1-2 ("ity ekota devaa" in AVPZ is wrongly given in KauzS "ity ekaa tad eva"; "'naDudbhyas tvaM" in AVPZ is "'naDudbhyas tvaM prathamaM" in KauzS). kava bibl. Thomas Burrow, 1955, "Sanskrit kava- and related words," Indian Linguistics 16, pp. 187-193. kavaca see aayudha. kavaca see kavacin. kavaca AV 11.10.22 yaz ca kavacii yaz caakavaco 'mitro yaz caajmani / jyaapaazaiH kavacakaazair ajmanaabhihataH zayaam /22/ kavaca is handed to the king by the purohita. AzvGS 3.12.3 jiimuutasyeva bhavati pratiikaM (yad varmii yaati samadaam upasthe / anaaviddhayaa tanvaa jaya tvaM sa tvaa varmaNo mahimaa pipartu // (RV 6.75.1)) kavacaM prayacchet /3/ (yuddhakarma) kavaca see gaayatriikavaca. kavaca see vaiSNaviimantra. kavaca see kavacamantra. kavaca see sarasvatiikavaca. kavaca see vinaayakakavaca. kavaca see viSNukavaca. kavaca see yonikavaca. kavaca bibl. Karel R. van Kooij, 1983, "Protective covering (kavaca)," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, pp. 118-129. kavaca acts like an amulet: Kooij 1972: 27. kavaca used as an amulet. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 77.47cd-48 idaM yo dhaarayet kaNThe baahau vaa kavacaM mahat /47/ avyaahataajnaH sa bhavet sarvavidyaavizaaradaH / sarvatra labhate saukhyaM mangalaM tu dine dine /48/ kavaca eight kavacas of vaiSNaviimantra enumerated. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.7-10ab prathamaM varNakavacaM yoginiikavacaM tathaa / devaughokavacaM pazcaad deviidikkavacaM tathaa /7/ tatas tu paarzvakavacaM dvitiiyaantaavyayasya ca / kavacaM tu tataH pazcaat SaDvarNaM kavacaM tathaa /8/ abhedyakavacaM ceti sarvatraaNaparaayaNam / imaani kavacaany aSTau yo jaanaati narottamaH /9/ so 'ham eva mahaadevii deviiruupaz ca zaktimaan / (Then they are described in the following verses.) kavaca of durgaa, txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.67. kavaca of durgaa, txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.39. kavaca of gaNeza, txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.59-94. kavaca of kaamaakhyaa, together with the maahaatmya. kaalikaa puraaNa 72.45-69. B.N. Shastri's edition. kavaca of kaamaakhyaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 77.31-44 oM praacyaaM rakSatu me taaraa kaamaruupanivaasinii/aagneyyaaM SoDazii paatu yaamyaaM dhuumaavatii svayam/31/nairRtyaaM bhairavii paatu vaaruNyaaM bhuvanezvarii/vaayavyaaM satataM paatu chinnamastaa mahezvarii/32/kauberyaaM paatu me devii zriividyaa bagalaamukhii/aizaanyaaM paatu me nityaM mahaatripurasundarii/33/uurdhvaM rakSatu me vidyaa maatangii piiThavaasinii/sarvataH paatu me nityaM kaamaakhyaa kaalikaa svayam/34/brahmaruupaa mahaavidyaa sarvavidyaamayii svayam/ziirSe rakSatu me durgaa bhaalaM zriibhavagehinii/35/tripuraa bhruuyuge paatu zarvaaNii paatu naasikaam/cakSuSii caNDikaa paatu zrotre niilasarasvatii/36/mukhaM saumyamukhii paatu griivaaM rakSatu paarvatii/jihvaaM rakSatu me devii jihvaalalanabhiiSaNaa/37/vaagdevii vadanaM paatu vakSaH paatu mahezvarii/baahuu mahaabhujaa paatu karaanguliiH surezvarii/38/pRSThataH paatu bhiimaasyaa kaTyaaM devii digambarii/udaraM paatu me nityaM mahaavidyaa mahodarii/39/ugrataaraa mahaadevii janghoruu parirakSatu/gudaM muSkaM ca meDhraM ca naabhiM ca surasundarii/40/padaanguliiH sadaa paatu bhavaanii tridazezvarii/raktamaaMsaasthimajjaadiin paatu devii zavaasanaa/41/mahaabhayeSu ghoreSu mahaabhayanivaariNii/paatu devii mahaamaayaa kaamaakhyaa piiThavaasinii/42/bhasmaacalagataa divyasiMhaasanakRtaazrayaa/paatu zriikaalikaa devii sarvotpaateSu sarvadaa/43/rakSaahiinaM tu yat sthaanaM kavacenaapi varjitam/tat sarvaM sarvadaa paatu sarvarakSaNakaariNii/44/ (dehaanga) kavaca of kRSNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.31.25-45. kavaca of naaraayaNa. naarada puraaNa 2.56.48cd-50 puurve maaM paatu govindo dakSiNe madhusuudanaH /48/ pazcime zriidharo devaH kezavas tu tathottare / paatu viSNus tathaagneye nairRte maadhavo 'vyayaH /49/ vaayavye tu hRSiikezas tathezaane ca vaamanaH / bhuutale paatu vaaraahas tathordhve ca trivikramaH /50/ kavaca of sarasvatii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.71-85. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.4.71-85. in the sarasvatiipuujaa. kavaca of suurya. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.19.23cd-29 oM kliiM hriiM zriiM zriisuuryaaya svaahaa me paatu mastakam /23/ aSTaadazaakSro mantraH kapaalaM me sadaavatu / oM hriiM hriiM zriiM zriiM suuryaaya svaahaa me paatu naasikaam /24/ cakSur me paatu suuryaz ca taarakaaM ca vikartanaH / bhaaskaro me 'dharaM paatu dantaan dinakaraH sadaa /25/ pracaNdaH paatu gaNDaM me maartaNDaH karNam eva ca / mihiraz ca sadaa skandhe janghe puuSaa sadaavatu /26/ vakSaH paatu raviH zazvan naabhiM suuryaH svayaM sadaa / kaMkaalaM me sadaa paatu sarvadevanamaskRtaH /27/ karau paatu sadaa bradhnaH paatu paadau prabhaakaraH / vibhaakaro me sarvaangaM paatu santatam iizvaraH /28/ kavaca of tripuraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 75. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaapikaapuraaNa, p. 134.) kavacabhaargava a tantra text. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 38. cf. kacabhaargava. kavacamantra see kavaca. kavacamantra see angamantra. kavacamantra ManZS 11.7.1.4 ... adhyavocad iti kavacaM namo bilmine cety upakavacam ... . In the rudrajapasya vidhaanakalpa. kavacamantra ManZS 11.7.3.2 ... apratiratham iti kavacam ... . In the rudrajapasya vidhaanakalpa. kavacamantra HirGZS 1.2.11 [15.2] adhyavocad iti kavacam / namo bilmina ity upakavacam / in the pancaangarudraaNaaM mahaanyaasapuurvakaM japahomaarcanaabhiSekavidhi. tantric. kavacamantra HirGZS 1.2.11 [15.22] apratirathaM kavacam. tantric. kavacamantra AVPZ 36.1.13 kuru kuru muru muru mahaa munca mahaa munca vidu vidu namaH svaahaa // iti kavacam // In the ucchuSmakalpa. tantric. kavacamantra in the jayaakhya saMhitaa: oM huM namaH zaazvatazaraNyakavacaaya huM. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 53, n. 80, he refers to JS p. [31].) kavacapaaza AV 11.10.22 yaz ca kavacii yaz caakavaco 'mitro yaz caajmani / jyaapaazaiH kavacapaazair ajmanaabhihataH zayaam /22/ kavacin an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.2 o namo bilmine ca kavacine ca /o/ (zatarudriya) kavaka a plant prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.5-6 lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuM kavakaani ca / abhakSyaaNi dvijaatiinaam amedhyaprabhavaaNi ca /5/ lohitaan vRkSaniryaasaan vRzcanaprabhavaaMs tathaa / zeluM gavyaM ca peyuuSaM prayatnena vivarjayet /6/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kavaka a plant prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.171 devataarthaM haviH zigruM lohitaan vrazcanaaMs tathaa / anupaakRtamaaMsaani viDjaani kavakaani ca // kavaka a plant prohibited to be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.21 palaaNDuM lazunaM zuktaM niryaasaM caiva varjayet / chatraakaM viDvaraahaM ca svinnaM piiyuuSam eva ca /20/ vilayaM vimukhaM caiva korakaaNi(>kavakaani??footnote hereon in edition) vivarjayet / gRnjanaM kiMzukaM caiva kuuSmaaNDaM ca tathaiva ca /21/ udumbaram alaabuM ca jagdhvaa patati vai dvijaH / (bhakSyaabhakSya) kavaka a plant prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.9 palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca zeluM lazunagRnjane / gopiiyuuSaM taNDuliiyaM varjyaM ca kavakaM sadaa /9/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kavaka a plant prohibited to be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.12cd-13 lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDukavakaani ca /12/ lohitaan vRkSaniryaasaaJ zigruzleSmaantakaM tathaa / abhakSyaaNi dvijaatiinaaM khurkhaNDaani tathaiva ca /13/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kavandha Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ, p. 339: Dem dreimal gelegten kavandha (RV 5.85.3; RV 8.7.10; RV 9.74.7) steht RV 5.54.8 kabandhin gegenueber. Allerdings liest M. Muellers Edition auch RV 9.74.7, sowohl im saMhitaa- als auch im padapaaTha, kabandha! Da die Bedeutung des Wortes deutlich "Wasserschlauch" (: als solcher verwendeter Tierbalg) ist (hierzu Lueders, varuNa p. 715 n. 2), stehen zwei alternative Erklaerungen zu Gebote (Prof. Thieme muendlich): Kompositum asu ka "Wasser" und bandha "Band, Fessel", also "Wasserfessler"; oder aber ein solches aus ka und (*)vandha (:vandh "winden, flechten" [vgl. KEWA s.v. vandhuram]), also "Wasserumflechtung". kavaSa a RSi, the composer of the suukta apornaptriiya: RV 10.30.1-15. KB 12.1 [53,3-7] tad dha sma vai puraa yajnamuho rakSaaMsi tiirtheSv apo3 gopaayanti yad ye ke caapo 'ccha jagmus tata eva taant sarvaaJ jaghnus tata etat ka4vaSaH suuktam apazyat pancadazarcaM pra devatraa brahmaNe gaatur etv iti (RV 10.30.1) tad anvabraviit tena5 yajnamuho rakSaaMsi tiirthebhyo 'paahaMs tata u haitad arvaak svastir iSTyaaH punaH6 pratyaayanty. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii) kavaSa a RSi, the composer of the suukta apornaptriiya: RV 10.30.1-15. KB 12.3 [54,5-11] maadhyamaaH sarasvatyaaM sattram aasata tad dhaapi kavaSo madhye niSasaada5 taM hema upodur daasyaa vai tvaM putro 'si na vayaM tvayaa saha bhakSayi6Syaama iti sa ha kruddhaH pradravant sarasvatiim etena suuktena tuSTaava taM heya7m anveyaaya tata u heme niraagaa iva menire taM haanvaavRtyo carRSe8 namas te 'stu maa no hiMsiis tvaM vai naH zreSTo 'si yaM tveyam anvetiiti9 taM ha jnapayaaM cakrus tasya krodhaM vininyuH sa eSa kavaSasyaiSa mahimaa10 suuktasya caanuveditaatha yat saha patniibhir yanti. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii) kavaSa ailuuSa a RSi, the composer of the suukta apornaptriiya: RV 10.30.1-15. AB 2.19.1-2 RSayo vai sarasvatyaaM satram aasata te kavaSam ailuuSaM somaad anayan daasyaaH putraH kitavo 'braahmaNaH kathaM no madhye 'diikSiteti tam bahir dhanvodavahann atrainam pipaasaa hantu sarasvatyaa udakam maa paad iti sa bahir dhanvoduuDhaH pipaasayaa vitta etad aponaptriiyam apazyat pra devatraa brahmaNe gaatur etv iti (RV 10.30.1) tenaapaaM priyaM dhaamopaagachat tam aapo 'nuudaayaMs taM sarasvatii samantam paryadhaavat /1/ tasmaad dhaapy etarhi parisaarakam ity aacakSate yad enaM sarasvatii samantam parisasaara /2/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii) kavatii bibl. Kane 2: 1184. kavatnu kavatnu, kavaasakha, kavaari, etc. bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1987, "An Indo-Iranian etymological kaleidoscope," Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday, pp. 357-359. kavayaH (mantra) :: anuucaanaH. AB 2.2.32 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the anjana before erecting it (RV 3.8.4c)). kavayaH (mantra) :: braahmaNaaH. KS 31.1 [2,10] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa, mantra KS 1.2 [1,12-13] tad aaharanti kavayaH purastaat). kavayaH (mantra) :: braahmaNaaH. MS 4.1.2 [2,18] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, mantra MS 1.1.2 [1,6-7(c)] "tayaavahante kavayaH purastaat"]. kavayaH (mantra) :: RSayaH. MS 4.1.2 [2,18] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, mantra MS 1.1.2 [1,6-7(c)] "tayaavahante kavayaH purastaat"]. kavayaH (mantra) :: zuzruvaaMsaH. TB 3.2.2.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, mantra TS 1.1.2.c(c) "ta aavahanti kavayaH purastaat"). kavi see kavayaH. kavi bibl. N.J. Shende, 1967, kavi and kaavya in the atharvaveda, Poona. kavi is an initiated devotee of varuNa and has a knowledge of the cosmic mysteries. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, pp. 96-97 with n. 374.) kavi as a personality ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.18ab carapuruSakuhakajiivakazizukavizaThasuucakaabhicaararataaH / kavidarpaNa edition. ed. by H.D. Velankar, ABORI Vol. XVI, Pts. I-II. kavikumaara bibl. H. Hikita, 2002, "kavikumaara hiyu monogatari: bodhisattvaavadaanakalpalataa 66," Aichigakuin Daigaku Bungakubu Kiyo, no. 32, pp. 89-97. kavya used to worship rudra. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,2] graamaante paalaazyaa8 zamyaa vaa zaakhayaa pradakSiNam apeta viiteti triviidhiis trir upakramaM9 dakSiNaantaM maarjayitvaahobhir adbhir iti dakSiNasyaaM taam utsRjati10 tatra tilaakSatodakaiH prokSya meror aMha iti dakSiNaziirSa11m avataarayeyur uttaratraapy uddhaaraavataarayor evam etena kurviiraMs tathai12vaagnyaadisaMbhaaraan nidhaaya tasmaad vaayavyaaM dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu13 triguNezvaraaNi triiNi mRtpiNDaany avaacyantaM nyasya havyena viSNuM14 brahmaaNaM tilaakSatodakair dakSiNaabhimukho 'bhyarcayati tathaapa72,1savyaM kavyena rudraM puujayet (pitRmedha). kavya the word kavya is used to designate a samidh for the pitR in the sapiNDiikaraNa. VaikhGS 5.14 [86,6-7] vaizvadevaaghaaraM zrapaNaM5 puurvavat tilodanasya vaizvadevaM hutvaa praaciinaaviitii viitihotra6m iti samidhaM kavyam aavidhya dagdhvaa. kavya definition. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 821cd-823ab devaarhaM bhojyajaalaM tu havyam ity abhidhiiyate /821/ idam evaatithiinaaM ca prajaanaaM zaastracoditam / bhojyam ity evam aadiSTaM kavyaM pitRniveditam /822/ tat tu svabandhubhir bhojyaM zaastrajnaiH samudiiritam / kavya kavyavaahana (mantra) :: anvaahaaryapacana, see anvaahaaryapacana :: kavya kavyavaahana (mantra) (BharZS, VaikhZS). kavya kavyavaahana (mantra) :: dakSiNaagni, see dakSiNaagni :: kavya kavyavaahana (mantra) (ManZS, ApZS, HirZS). kavyasthaalii VaikhGS 5.13 [85,7-8] abhighaarya7 kavyasthaaliiM tilodanenaangulaagreSu suukSmaM piNDaM kRtvaa. (ekoddiSTa) (Caland's translation: the pot with kavya (i.e. the boiled rice with sesamum destined for the deceased).) kavyavaahana see agni kavyavaahana. kavyavaahana a type of agni who belongs to pitRs. TS 2.5.8.6-7 trayo vaa agnayo havyavaahaNo devaanaaM kavyavaahanaH pitRRNaaM saharakSaa asuraaNaaM ta etarhy aazaMsante maaM variSyate maam /6/ iti vRNiidhvaM havyavaahanam ity aaha ya eva devaanaaM taM vRNiita / aarSeyaM vRNiite bandhor eva naity atho saMtatyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, pravara) kayaazubhiiya a suukta. RV 1.165. kayaazubhiiya used in in a kaamyeSTi for the case when the viz threatens to attack the king. (Caland's no. 56) MS 2.1.8 [10,7-11] maarutaM saptakapaalaM nirvaped yatra viD raajaanaM ji7jyaased agastyasya kayaazubhiiyaM saamidheniiz ca syur yaajyaanuvaakyaaz caaga8styo vai marudbhya ukSNaH praukSat taan indraayaalabhata te vajram aadaayaabhyapataM9s taan vaa etenaazamayat taJ zamayaty evaitena saptakapaalo bhavati sapta hi 10maruto viN marutaH svenaivainaan zamayati. kayaazubhiiya used in a kaamyeSTi for a kSatriya or for a braahmaNa who fears from jyaani of a viz. (Caland's no. 56) KS 10.11 [139,10-15] maarutaM saptakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kSatriyo vizo jyaa10nyaa bibhiiyaad braahmaNo vaa viD vai maruto bhaagadheyenaivainaan chamayaty agastya11syaitat suuktaM kayaazubhiiyaM tasya saamidheniiSv apy anubruuyaat tasya yaajyaanu12vaakye syaataam agastyo vai marudbhyaz zatam ukSNaH pRziin praukSat taan indraayaala13bhata taM marutaH kruddhaa vajram udyatyaabhyapatan sa etat suuktam apazyat tenainaan aza14mayad yad etad anuucyate zaantyai. kaza (mantra) :: paapa gandha (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,8] kaze me paapo gandhaH (vinidhi). kaza anumati is worshipped by offering pitva, nyanku, kaza (a rodent animal) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.17 pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /17/ (sacrificial animal) kaza pitRs are worshipped by offering paanktra, kaza (a rodent animal), maanthiilava in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (sacrificial animal) kaz cid anuvrajati in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.4-5, JAOS 1913, p. 269 eteSaaM samanvaagataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /4/ apaH svapne kaluSaaH pazyati sarpaan pazyati muNDaan pazyati jaTilaan pazyati kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati hastinaH pazyaty antarikSaM sthaanaM cankramaNam iva manyate divaH patanam iva manyate 'dhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato maa kaz cid anuvrajatiiti praasaadaarohaNam antarikSaat kramaNam ity /5/ (vinaayakazaanti) kazipu with upadhaana used as seats for the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.11 kazipuM sopadhaanaM pazcaad agner aastiirya pitRRn aavaahayati eta pitara iti /11/ kazipu kazipu, upabarhaNa, vaasas and anjana are given to the pitRs in the piNDapitRyajna. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,6-7] piNDaan dadyaad aankSva pitar asaav aankSva pitaa5mahaasaav aankSva prapitaamahaasaav ity abhyanjanam etaani vaH pitara6 iti kazipuupabarhaNavaaso'njanaM ca. kazipu glossed as aasana. AVPZ 23.5.4cd aasanaM kazipu proktaM kaayasthaM copabarhaNam /4/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) kazipu glossed as manca. mahaadeva on HirZS 2.7.22 [249,21-24] dakSiNata aanjanam abhyanjanaM kazipuupa21barhaNam udakumbhaM ca pratiSThaapayati //22 aanjanaM kajjalam / abhyanjanaM tailam / mastu pitRRNaam iti (TS 6.1.1.4) zruter dadhimaNDa uparitana23sneho vaa / kazipu mancaH / satuulika iti ke cit / upabarhaNaM zirasy upadhaanam / kazipudaana skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.7-10ab. kazyapa see kaazyapa. kazyapa see kuurma. kazyapa see saptarSi. kazyapa maas (pl.) are worshipped by offering kazyapa (a tortoise) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.17 pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /17/ (sacrificial animal) kazyapa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ParGS 2.9.2 vaizvadevaad annaat paryukSya svaahaakaarair juhuyaad brahmaNa prajaapataye gRhyaabhyaH kazyapaayaanumataya iti /2/ kazyapa a person to whom dakSiNaa is not to be given. ApZS 13.7.5 na kaNvakazyapebhyaH /5/ naabraahmaNaaya /6/ braahmaNaayaapy aviduSe na deyam / (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) kazyapa the father of the snakes and is endowed with the knowledge of the cures of their bites. mbh 1.18.13; also mbh 1.39.1-20. (Ch. Minkowski, 1991, "Snakes, sattras and mahaabhaarata," in Arvind Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, p. 394, n. 49.) kazyapa mentioned by bhaTTotpala in his commentary to the bRhatsaMhitaa. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 77-80. kazyapa's son see zvetaketu. kazyapa's sons see ketu. kazyapa's sons a group of ketus which are mandaphala. AVPZ 52.16.2 kazyapasya ca mariicer uddaalakarSes tathaa / putraa mandaphalaa jneyaas teSaam amRtasaMbhavaaH /2/ kazyapa's sons cf. a group of ketus which are born from the forhead of mariici and kazyapa, seventeen in number. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [240.19-24] tathaa ca paraazaraH / tad yathaa / zatam ekottaraM ketuunaaM bhavati / ... / saptadaza mariicikazyapalalaaTajaaH / kazyapaanvayavarNana txt. matsya puraaNa 6. kazyapahradamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.164 (1-9). kaazyapahrada (6.163.1d). kaazyapaa (4b). kaazyapii (6a). kuzezvara (2a). In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya. kazyapasya pada a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.27 sarveSaaM kaazyapaM zreSThaM viSNo rudrasya vai padam / brahmaNaz ca padaM tatra sarvazreSTham udaahRtam /27/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kazyapasya pada a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.59ab kazyapasya pade zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / (gayaazraaddha) kazyapasya pada a tiirtha in gayaa, an episode of bhaaradvaaja. naarada puraaNa 2.46.29-37ab kazyapasya pade divyo bhaaradvaajo muniH puraa / zraaddhaM hi codyato daatuM pitraadibhyaz ca piNDakam /29/ zuklakRSNau tadaa hastau padam udbhidya niSkRtau / dRSTvaa hastadvayaM tatra pitRsaMzayam aagataH /30/ tataH svamaataraM zaantaaM bhaaradvaajas tu pRSTavaan / kazyapasya pade kasmiJ chukle kRSNe pade punaH /31/ piNDo deyo mayaa maatar jaanaasi pitaraM vada / tac chrutvaa vacanaM tasya bhaaradvaajasya dhiimataH /32/ zaantovaaca prasannaasyaa putraM zraaddhapradaayinam / bhaaradvaaja mahaapraajna piNDaM kRSNaaya dehi bhoH /33/ bhaaradvaajas tataH piNDaM daatuM kRSNaaya codyataH / zveto dRzyo 'braviit putra dehi putro mamaurasaH /34/ kRSNo 'braviit kSetrajas tvaM tato me dehi piNDakam / zuklo 'braviit svairiNiiyaM yato 'tas tvaM mamaurasaH /35/ svairiNiijo dadau caadau kSetriNe biijine tataH / tato bhaktyaa mahaabhaage dattvaa piNDaan mahaamatiH /36/ kRtakRtyaM nijaatmaanaM mene pratyakSabhaaSaNaat / kazyapasya pada a tiirtha in gayaa, an episode of bhaaradvaaja. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.68-74 kazyapasya pade divye bhaaradvajo muniH puraa / zraaddhaM kRtvodyato daatuM pitraadibhyaz ca piNDakam /68/ zuklakRSNau tato hastau padam udbhidya nirgatau / dRSTvaa hastadvayaM tatra muniH saMzaym aagataH /69/ tataH svamaataraM zaantaaM papraccha sa mahaamuniH / kazyapasya pade divye zukle kRSNe 'tha vaa kare /70/ piNDo deyo mayaa maatar jaanaasi pitaraM vada / zaantovaaca // bhaaradvaaja mahaapraajna dehi kRSNaaya piNDakam /71/ bhaaradvaajas tataH piNDaM daatuM kRSNaaya codyataH / zveto 'dRzyo 'braviit tatra putras tvaM hi mamaurasaH /72/ kRSNo 'braviin mama kSetraM tato me dehi piNDakam / svairiNy athaabraviid daatuM kSetrine biijine tataH /73/ bhaaradvaajas tataH piNDaM kazyapasya pade dadau / haMsayuktavimaanena brahmalokam ubhau gatau /74/ (gayaazraaddhavidhaana) kazyapezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 92 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). kazyapezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.213. kazyapii see vaaditra. kazyapii a musical instrument. JB 2.404 [335,2-5] athaitaa vaacaH2 pravadanti kSudraaH parimaadaH karkarii caalaabuz ca vakraa ca kapiziirSNii caiSiikii caapa3ghaaTaliikaa ca viiNaa ca kazyapii ca bhuumidundubhiz caarSabheNa carmaNaabhivihato vaaNaz ca4 zatatantriiH / antarikSe dundubhayo vitataa vadanti / (mahaavrata) kedaara try to find in "tiirtha: an enumeration of ...". kedaara a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.17 kedaare // nandapaNDita hereon: kedaaraH uttaraparvatasthaH. kedaara a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.53b kanakezapadaM natvaa gayaakedaarakaM namet / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /53/ (gayaayaatraakramavidhi) kedaara a tiirtha: one of the aSTalingas in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.23cd-24 somanaathaM ca kaalezaM kedaaram prapitaamaham /23/ siddhezvaraM ca rudrezaM raamezaM brahmakezvaram / aSTalingaani guhyaani puujayitvaa tu sarvabhaak /24/ (gayaayaatraakramavidhi) kedaara a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.46 kanakezaM ca kedaaraM naarasiMhaM ca vaamanam / rathamaarge samabhyarcya pitRRn sarvaaMz ca taarayet /46/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kedaara a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.83d kanakezaM ca kedaaraM naarasiMhaM ca vaamanam /83/ udaGmaarge samabhyarcya pitRRn sarvaaMz ca taarayet / (gayaazraaddha) kedaara a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.7 rathamaargaM gayaatiirthe dRSTvaa rudrapadaadike / kaalezvaraM ca kedaaraM pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /7/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kedaara a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.33 kaalezvaraM samabhyarcya naraH kaalaMjayo bhavet / kedaaraM puujayitvaa tu zivaloke mahiiyate /33/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kedaara a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.38.38cd-39ab kedaare codakaM piitvaa punarjanma na vidyate /38/ tathaa caikaadazii paartha garbhavaasakSayaMkarii / (ekaadaziivrata) kedaara a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.26cd-27ab kedaaraM ca mahaatiirthaM sarvakalmaSanaazanam /26/ tatra snaatvaa tu puruSaH sarvadaanaphalaM labhet / (see kiMdaana, kiMjapya) kedaara a tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 1.12.22ab kedaarodakapaanaM ca snaanaM ca jnaanadaM viduH / (zivakSetravarNana) kedaara a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.26a ekaamrake ca kedaare kaazyaaM vaa vijare sati / kaalaMjare ca gokarNe zriizaile gandhamaadane /26/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) kedaara a tiirtha in kaamaakhya/kaamaruupa, known as chaayaacchatra. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.105 kedaarasaMjnakaM kSetraM madhyasthaM siddhakaamayoH / diirghaM caturdazavyaama cchaayaacchatraahvayaM tu tat /105/ (kaamaakhyamaahaatmya) kedaara a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.86cd-87 gokarNasya tathaizaanyaaM kedaaraH zambhur antataH /86/ tato 'ndhakasaraH proktaH kamalaakarabhogadhRk / yatraasti zaMbhuH kedaaraH sa girir madanaahvayaN /87/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, piiThayaatraa) kedaara a tiirtha which is especially meritorions on the day of mahaazraavaNii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.127cd zaalagraame mahaacaitrii kRtapuNyaa mahaatithiH / gangaadvaare tu mahatii vaizaakhii puNyadaa smRtaa /126/ puruSottame mahaajyaiSThii mahaaSaaDhii zRnkhale / mahaazraavaNii kedaare mahaapuNyatamaa mataa /127/ mahaabhaadrii badaryaaM ca kujo 'pi syaan naras tathaa / mahaakaarttikii puSkare ca kaanyakubje tathottare /128/ mahatii maargaziirSe syaad ayodhyaayaaM tathottare / mahaapauSii puNyatamaa maahaamaaghii prayaagataH /129/ mahaaphaalgunii naimiSe ca nirdiSTaaH syur mahaaphalaaH /130/ (mahaapuurNimaa*) kedaara one of ten divyazmazaanas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.33-35ab ekaamrakaM bhadrakaalaM karaviiravanam eva ca / kolaagiris tathaa kaazii prayaagam amarezvaram /33/ bharathaM caiva kedaaraM divyaM rudramahaalayam / divyasmazaanaany etaani rudrasyeSTaani nityazaH /34/ ramate bhagavaan eSu siddhakSetreSu sarvadaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) kedaara to be worshipped in kaamezvariipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.55b kedaaraakhyo 'tha raakSase. (kaamezvariipuujaavidhi) kedaara to be worshipped in the zaaradaapuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.25cd jalpiizam atha kedaaraM deviiM dikkaravaasiniim /25/ (zaaradaapuujaavidhi) kedaara of kapiSThala, see kapiSThalasya kedaara. kedaara of matanga. see matangasya kedaara. kedaarakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.28. (aavantyakhaNDa) (a tiirtha) kedaaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 6.122. (naagarakhaNDa) kedaaranaathamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.35. paarvatii became zabarii. (a tiirtha) kedaaratiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.15a kedaaratiirtham ugraakhyaM kaalaMjaram anuttamam / saarasvataM prabhaasaM ca rudrakarNahradaM zubham /15/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) kedaarezvaralinga the fifth jyotirlinga. ziva puraaNa 3.42.23-26 kedaarezo 'vataaras tu pancamaH paramaz zivaH / jyotirlingasvaruupeNa kedaare saMsthitas sa ca /23/ naranaaraayaNaakhyau yaav avataarau harer mune / tatpraarthitaz zivas tatsthaiH kedaare himabhuudhare /24/ taabhyaaM ca puujito nityaM kedaarezvarasaMjnakaH / bhaktaabhiiSTapradaH zaMbhur darzanaad arcanaad api /25/ asya khaNDasta sa svaamii sarvezo 'pi vizeSataH / sarvakaamapradas taata sovataaraz zivasya vai /26/ (zatarudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingavarNana) kedaarezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. ziva puraaNa 4.19. (koTirudrasaMhitaa) (the fifth jyotirlinga) kedaarezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.67. (the 67. of the caturaziitilingas) himapiiDaa. kedaarezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.77. (kaaziikhanDa) kedaarezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.39. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) kedaareavaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.9. (arbudakhaNDa) kedaarezvaraniilakaNThamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.57. (mahiisaaragasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) kedaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.173. (aavantyakhaNDa, revaakhaNDa) kedaarodakapaana txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.75cd-79. caitra, kRSNa, caturdazii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) kedaarodakapaana contents. naarada puraaNa 1.123.75cd-79: 75c caitra, kRSNa, caturdazii, 75d upavaasa, 76a kedaarodakapaana, 76b effects, 76cd general rule of the udyaapana, 77-78 fourteen kumbhas, copper or earth, and other fourteen items such as vazadaNDas, pavitras, aasanas, paatras, yajnasuutras, 79 as usual. kedaarodakapaana vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.75cd-79 caitrakRSNacaturdazyaam upavaasaM vidhaaya ca /75/ kedaarodakapaanena vaajimedhaphalaM bhavet / udyaapane tu sarvaasaaM saamaanyo vidhir ucyate /76/ kumbhaaz caturdazaivaatra sapuugaakSatamodakaaH / sadakSiNaaMzukaas taamraa mRnmayaaz caavraNaa navaaH /77/ taavanto vazadaNDaaz ca pavitraaNy aasanaani ca / paatraaNi yajnasuutraaNi taavanty eva hi kalpayet /78/ zeSaM praaguktavat kuryaad vittazaaThyavivarjitaH /79/ kemadruma the yoga called kemadruma occurs when the above three (i.e. sunaphaa, anaphaa and durudharaa) don't occur and the moon is not in kendra position or if kendra is not occupied by any of the planets (except the sun) (Kane 5:584). kena upaniSad abbreviation: KenaU. kena upaniSad bibl. M. Fujii, 1996, "kena-upaniSad (JUB 4.10 [4.18-21])," Indian Thoughts and Buddhist Culture: Essays in Honour of Prof. Junkichi Imanishi on his Sixtieth Birthday, pp. 842-821 (107-128). kendra see aapoklima. kendra see bhaava. kendra see paNaphara. kendra a name of the first house/bhaava: horaa, tanu, kalpa, zakti, muurti, lagna, deha, anga, udaya, vapus, aadya, vilagna, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578) kendra the first, fourth, seventh and tenth bhaavas are called kaNTaka, kendra and catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578) kendra all raazis which occupy the kendra bhaavas are powerful. bRhajjaataka 1.19ab ... viiryotkaTaa kendrasthaa ... . utpala hereon [28,9-10] kendrasthaaH sarva eva raazayo9 balino bhavanti / paNapharasthaa madhyabalaa aapoklimasthaa hiinabalaaH. kendra all raazis which occupy the kendra bhaavas are powerful. baadaraayaNa quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [28,12-13] yasmaad baadaraayaNaH / "kendrasthaatibalaaH syur madhyabalaaH paNapharaazritaa zreyaaH / aapoklimagaaH sarve hiinabalaaH raazayaH kathitaaH //" kerala a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.12 kankaTakankaNavanavaasizibikaphaNikaarakonkaNaabhiiraaH / aakaraveNaavartakadazapuragonardakeralakaaH /12/ kerala a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.11cd kuntakakeraladaNDakakaantipuramlecchasankariNaH /11/ keru see upakeru. kesara see karNikaarakesara. kesara see kunkumakesara. kesara see naagakesara. kesara one of the trees recommended as a tree of a pratimaa for the zuudras. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.6c tindukakesarasarjaarjunaamrazaalaaz ca zuudraaNaam /6/ kesaraniryaasa used as dhuupa at the puujaa of ziva. vaamana puraaNa 16.33a nabhasye maasi ca tathaa yaa saa kRSNaaSTamii zubhaa / yuktaa mRgazireNiva saa tu kaalaaSTamii smRtaa /30/ tasyaaM sarveSu lingeSu tithau svapiti zaMkaraH / vasate saMnidhaane tu tatra puujaakSayaa smRtaa /31/ tatra snaayiita vai vidvaan gomuutreNa jalena ca / snaataH saMpuujayet puSpair dhattuurasya trilocanam /32/ dhuupaM kesaraniryaasaM naivedyaM madhusarpiSii / (kaalaaSTamii) kesarapuSpa as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a kumaarii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,27-28] kumaariivaziikaraNe kesarapuSpaan juhuyaat / kesarapuSpa as havis in a rite to obtain ten vastrayugas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,13-14] samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya upavasita kesarapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / dazavastrayugaani labhati / ketaa regardes as agni is requested to protect the householder in the eastern direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.14 ketaa ca maa suketaa ca purastaad gopaayetaam ity agnir vai ketaadityaH suketaa tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau maa purastaad gopaayetaam iti /14/ ketaka see ketakiipuSpa. ketaka PW. m. N. eines Baumes, Pandanus odoratissimus, ... Auch ketakii f. ketaka not to be used in the puujaa of ziva. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.17.40cd-41ab naakSatair arcayed viSNuM na tulasyaa gaNezvaram /40/ duurvaabhir naarcayed durgaaM ketakair na mahezvaram. ketaka to be avoided in the zivapuujaa. ziva puraaNa 2.1.14.36 vidyate kusumaM tan na yan naiva zivavallabham / campakaM ketakaM hitvaa tv anyat sarvaM samarpayet /36/ ketakii used to worship viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.61.57 ketakyaa ekapatreNa puujito garuDadhvajaH / samaaH sahasraM supriito bhavati madhusuudanaH // (prabodhiniivrata) ketakii used to worship viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.87.4-5ab vaizaakhe tu sadaa devi hy arcaniiyo mahatprabhuH / ketakiipatram aadaaya vRSasthe ca divaakare /4/ yenaarcito harir bhaktyaa priito manvantaraM zatam / ketakii used to worship viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.121.13cd-18ab kaarttike ketakiipuSpaM dattaM yena kalau yuge /13/ diipadaanaM mahaasena kulaanaaM taarayec chatam / saroruhaaNi tulasii ketakii munipuSakam /14/ kaarttike ca dinaany eva diipadaanaM tu pancamam / ketakiimaalayaa yena kaarttike puSpamaNDapam /15/ kezavasya kRtaM vatsa vasatir divi tasya ca / ketakiipuSpakenaiva puujito garuDadhvajaH /16/ samaaH sahasraM supriito jaayate madhusuudanaH / arcayitvaa hRSiikezaM kusumaiH ketakiibhavaH /17/ puNyaM tad bhavanaM yaati kezavasya zivaM guha / ketakii used to worship viSNu. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.44 yo 'rcayet ketakiipatraiH kRSNaM kalimalaapaham / patre patre 'zvamedhasya phalaM yacchati bhuubhuja /44/ ketakii in the bhaadrapada ketakii becomes like suraa. padma puraaNa 7.13.42 na bhaadre ketakiipuSpaiH puujitavyo janaardanaH / yato bhaadrapade maasi ketakii syaat suraasamaa /42/ ketakii not to be used in the ziva worship. skanda puraaNa 1.1.6.63 sugandhaketakii caapi ayogyaa tvaM zivaarcane / bhaviSyasi na saMdeho anRtaa caiva bhaamini /63/ (lingapariikSaa) ketakii not to be touched. skanda puraaNa 7.3.34.40 ketakyaa ca tathaa proktaM yasmaat tasmaat suduSTayaa / asyaa hi sparzanaal lokaH zvapaakatvaM prayaasyati /40/ ketakii the planting of ketakii brings zatrunaaza. padma puraaNa 1.28.31cd ratipradaa tathaa kolii ketakii zatrunaazinii /31/ (vRkSaaropaNa) ketakiimallikaadaana skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.28. ketakiipuSpa see ketaka. ketakiipuSpa skanda puraaNa 2,4,6,17a. ketakiipuSpa ziva puraaNa 1.7.19-27 and 8.14cd-21 ketakiipuSpa witnessed falsely to viSNu and that is the reason why it is not used in the puujaa but zivabhakta holds this flower. ketu ensigns of the senaa. request to ghoSas to rise up together with ketus. AV 3.19.6cd uddharSantaaM maghavan vaajinaany ud viiraaNaaM jayataam etu ghoSaH / pRthag ghoSaa ululayaH ketumanta udiirataam / devaa indrajyeSThaa maruto yantu senayaa // ketu ensigns of the senaa. suurya as ketu of the devasenaas. AV 5.21.11cd-12 somo raajaa varuNo raajaa mahaadeva uta mRtyur indraH /11/ etaa devasenaaH suuryaketavaH sacetasaH / amitraan no jayantu svaahaa /12/ ketu ensigns of the senaa. the army of the enemy come to fight, having made their ketus. AV 6.103.3b amii ye yudham aayanti ketuun kRtvaaniikazaH / indras taan paryahaar daamnaa taan agne saMdyaa tvam /3/ ketu ensigns of the senaa. request to udaaras to stand up with ketus. AV 11.10.1 uttiSThata saMnahyadhvam udaaraaH ketubhiH saha / sarpaa itarajanaa rakSaaMsy amitraan anu dhaavata /1/ ketu var. aaditya's sons (see also kiraNa). ketu var. aavartaketu. ketu var. adharma's sons (see dharma's sons). ketu var. adhikaca (see also vyaalaka's sons). ketu var. agni's sons (see also vizvaruupa). ketu var. aruNa (see also vaayu's sons). ketu var. azva (see also bhRgu's sons). ketu var. bhaTaketu. ketu var. bhRgu's sons, see Venus' sons. ketu var. bhuumi's sons. ketu var. brahmadaNDa (see brahmaa's sons). ketu var. brahmaa's sons. ketu var. brahmaraazi's sons. ketu var. calaketu. ketu var. candra's sons. ketu var. dharma's sons see adharma's sons). ketu var. dhruvaketu. ketu var. dhuuma's sons. ketu var. dhuumaketu (see also mRtyu's sons), comets in general?. ketu var. dhuumaketu's sons. ketu var. diz's sons, see vidikputra. ketu var. gaNaka (see also prajaapati's sons). ketu var. grahaketu. ketu var. grahaputra (Jupiter's sons, Mars' sons, Mercury's sons, raahu's sons, Saturn's sons, Venus' sons). ketu var. jalaketu. ketu var. ka (prajaapati's son). ketu var. kaarmuka. ketu var. kabandha (see also kaala's sons). ketu var. kaliketu. ketu var. kanaka (see also Saturn's sons in grahaputra). ketu var. kanka (see also varuNa's sons). ketu var. kazyapa's sons. ketu var. kiilaka (see also raahu's sons and taamasakiilaka). ketu var. kiraNa (see also aaditya's sons). ketu var. kumudaketu. ketu var. maNiketu. ketu var. mariici's sons. ketu var. mRtyu's sons (see also dhuumaketu). ketu var. padmaketu. ketu var. prajaapati's son, see ka. ketu var. prajaapati's sons (see also gaNaka). ketu var. raudra ketu. ketu var. razmiketu (vibhavasu's son). ketu var. rudra's sons (tryambaka's sons), see raudra ketu. ketu var. soma's sons. ketu var. suurya's sons, see aaditya's sons. ketu var. taamasakiilaka (see also raahu's sons). ketu var. vaayu's sons (see also aruNa). ketu var. varuNa's sons (see also kanka). ketu var. vidikputra (asthiketu, kapaalaketu, vasaaketu, zastraketu). ketu var. vizvaruupa (see also agni's sons). ketu var. zvetaketu (kazyapa's son). ketu var. zvetaketu (uddaalaka's sons). ketu various names: ketu, zikhin, brahmasuta, dhuumravarNa. (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.) ketu mentioned in MU 7.6 zaniraahuketuuragarakSoyakSanaravihagazarabhebhaadayo 'dhastaad udyati / (Kane 5: 569, n. 848.) ketu mentioned in mbh 8.87.92 raahuketuu yathaakaaze uditau jagataH kSaye. (Kane 5: 569, n. 849.) ketu txt. AVPZ 52 (grahasaMgraha). ketu txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 11 (ketucaara). ketu description of ketu. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.139 dhuumravarNo vizaalaakSaH puccharuupii caturbhujaH / khadgacarmagadaabaaNapaaNiH ketuH zavaasanaH /139/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, citrakuuTa, brahmagraava piiTha) ketu a mantra of ketu as one of the navagrahas. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.3-4] oM namaH ketave / agniputraaya / saMdhyaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / dhuumravarNa3sadRzaaya / dhuumraambaraciiravaasase /9/4 ketu a mantra of ketu. bRhadyaatraa 18.23ab ketoH kaaMsyapratimaa ketuM kRNvan na ketave mantraH / aaraNyakusumapuujaa sruksamidhaH khadirakuzamayyaH /23/ (grahayajna) ketu aavaahanamantra of ketu. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 12.9 yasya diirghaa zikhaa mukhaM ca parimaNDalam / tam ahaM brahmaNaH putraM ketum aavaahayaamiiha /9/ ketu aavaahanamantra of ketu. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155,30-156,4] bhagavan keto kaamaruupa jaiminigotra madhyadezezvara dhuumravarNadhvajaakRte30 dvibhuja gadaavaradaankita citraambaramaalyaanulepana vaiduuryamayaabharaNabhuuSitasarvaanga citra156.1zakte namas te saMnaddhacitradhvajapataakopazobhitena citrakapotavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurva2nn aagaccha brahmacitraguptaabhyaaM saha padmavaayavyadalamadhye kaaMsyapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM dhvajaa3kaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (grahayajna) ketu adhidevataa of ketu is brahmaa. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229,8-9] ... adhidevataa8brahmaaNaM pratyadhidevataacitraguptam /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu adhidevataa of ketu is brahmaa. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156,27-28] padmaasanasthaM jaTilaM caturmukham akSamaalaasruvapustakamaNDaludharaM27 kRSNaajinavaasasaM paarzvasthitahaMsaM ketvadhidevataaM brahmaaNam aavaahayaami / (grahayajna) hetu pratyadhidevataa of ketu is citragupta. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229,8-9] ... adhidevataa8brahmaaNaM pratyadhidevataacitraguptam /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu pratyadhidevtaa of ketu is citragupta. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156,28-29] udiicyaveSadharaM saumyadarzanaM lekhaniipatropetaM dvibhujaM ketupratyadhidevataaM citraguptam aavaahayaami / (grahayajna) ketu description of ketu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.90cd-91ab dhuumravarNaM sadaa ketuM gadaahastaM varapradam /90/ dvibhujaM bhiimakaayaM ca dhuumraakSaM dhuumravaasasam / (taDaagaadividhi) ketu description of ketus. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 41,13-14 kiriiTino dhuumravarNaan dvibhujaan varagadaahastaan vikRtamukhaan gRdhravaahanaan ketuun dhyaatvaa. ketu position of ketu in the maNDala: to the north-west. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229,5] suuryasya vaayavyadigbhaage dhvajaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukham ... /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu position of ketu in the maNDala: to the north-west. padmavaayavyadalamadhye kaaMsyapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM dhvajaa3kaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami ketu the form of the seat of ketu: dhvaja. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229,5] suuryasya vaayavyadigbhaage dhvajaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukham ... /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu the form of the seat of ketu: dhvaja. padmavaayavyadalamadhye kaaMsyapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM dhvajaa3kaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami ketu the direction of ketu: south-faced. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229.5] suuryasya vaayavyadigbhaage dhvajaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukham ... /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu the direction of ketu: south-faced. padmavaayavyadalamadhye kaaMsyapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM dhvajaa3kaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami ketu kaaMsya is the material of the effigy of ketu. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM. ketu kaaMsya is the material of the effigy of ketu. padmavaayavyadalamadhye kaaMsyapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM dhvajaa3kaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami ketu kaaMsya is the material of the effigy of ketu. bRhadyaatraa 18.23a ketoH kaaMsyapratimaa ketuM kRNvan na ketave mantraH / aaraNyakusumapuujaa sruksamidhaH khadirakuzamayyaH /23/ (grahayajna) yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ ketu kaaMzya is the material of the effigy of ketu. bRhadyaatraa 18.23a ketoH kaaMsyapratimaa ketuM kRNvan na ketave mantraH / aaraNyakusumapuujaa sruksamidhaH khadirakuzamayyaH /23/ (grahayajna) ketu vaiduurya is the ratna of ketu. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229.6-7] ... citraambaragandhamaalyavaiduurya6ratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM ... /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu vaiduurya is the ratna of ketu. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.30-156.2] ... dhuumravarNadhvajaakRte30 dvibhuja gadaavaradaankita citraambaramaalyaanulepana vaiduuryamayaabharaNabhuuSitasarvaanga citra156.1zakte namas te ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) ketu gRdhra is the vaahana of ketu. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229.7] ... dhuumracchatradhvajapataakinaM citragRdhravaahanaM ... /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu ratha of ketu. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229.7-8] ... dhuumaaruNaaSTaa7zvaM dhuumram ratham aaruhya divyaM merum apradakSiNiikurvaaNaM ... /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu ratha of ketu. AzvGPZ 2.5 [156.2-3] ... saMnaddhacitradhvajapataakopazobhitena citrakapotavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurva2nn aagaccha brahmacitraguptaabhyaaM saha ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) ketu black is the color of ketu. JaimGS 2.9 [34,4-7] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau / kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaaNi puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // In the grahazaanti. ketu black is the color of ketu. BodhGZS 1.16.6-7 bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaacarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau /6/ kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet /7/ (grahazaanti) ketu black is the color of ketu. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.14-17]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [28.28-29.2] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau /14 somaputraguruu caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau //15 kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuketuu tathaiva ca /16 grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // ketu black is the color of Saturn, cf. AzvGPA 27 [270,2-3] dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau kRSNaas trayaH. ketu dhuumra is the color of ketu. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.3-4] oM namaH ketave / agniputraaya / saMdhyaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) ketu taapincha is flower for ketu. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti) ketu aaraNyakusumas are flowers for ketu. bRhadyaatraa 18.23c ketoH kaaMsyapratimaa ketuM kRNvan na ketave mantraH / aaraNyakusumapuujaa sruksamidhaH khadirakuzamayyaH /23/ (grahayajna) ketu sruc of ketu is made of khadira. bRhadyaatraa 18.23d ketoH kaaMsyapratimaa ketuM kRNvan na ketave mantraH / aaraNyakusumapuujaa sruksamidhaH khadirakuzamayyaH /23/ (grahayajna) ketu samidh of ketu is kuza. bRhadyaatraa 18.23d ketoH kaaMsyapratimaa ketuM kRNvan na ketave mantraH / aaraNyakusumapuujaa sruksamidhaH khadirakuzamayyaH /23/ (grahayajna) ketu caru is food offering for ketu. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty. ketu citraanna is food offering for ketu. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/ ketu citraudana is food offering for ketu. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti) ketu citraudana is food offering for ketu. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti) ketu citrodana is food offering for ketu. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti) ketu citrodana is food offering for ketu. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti) ketu kaNodana is food offering for ketu. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti) ketu maaMsaudana is food offering for ketu. bRhadyaatraa 18.24a maaMsaudanam azanaM brahmabandhuvargasya dakSiNaa deyaa / praharaNaphalgudravyaaNi caivaM ketuM samuddizya /24/ (grahayajna) ketu aayasadaNDa is dakSiNaa for ketu. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti) ketu chaaga is dakSiNaa for ketu. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) ketu chaaga is dakSiNaa for ketu. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/ ketu elephant is dakSiNaa for ketu. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) ketu elephant is dakSiNaa for ketu. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 ketu elephant is dakSiNaa for ketu. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ ketu elephant or chaaga is dakSiNaa for ketu. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya / ketu praharaNa and phalgudravya are dakSiNaas for ketu. bRhadyaatraa 18.24cd maaMsaudanam azanaM brahmabandhuvargasya dakSiNaa deyaa / praharaNaphalgudravyaaNi caivaM ketuM samuddizya /24/ (grahayajna) ketu ketus are called brahmaa's sons. HirGZS 1.6.1 [76.12-15] ye brahmaputraa brahmasamaanavaktraa brahmodbhavaa brahmasamaaH kumaaraaH / brahmottamaa varadaa jaamadagnyaaH ketuun sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye. ketu various kinds of ketus. AVPZ 52.1.3-5 dikcaariNo divicaraa bhuucaraa vyomacaariNaH / divaacaraa raatricaraa divaaraatricaraaz ca ye /3/ pRthakcaraaz ca ye tatra ye ca syuH saMghacaariNaH / caranty aparaviithiiSu ye ca vibhraantamaNDalaaH /4/ te grahaaH saMgraheNaahaM zatazo 'tha sahasrazaH / anekavidhasaMsthaanaM pravakSyaamy anupuurvazaH /1.5/ ketu a description of one hundred and one ketus. AVPZ 52.12.3cd-14.1 mRtyor nizvaasajaaz caanye jneyaaH SoDaza ketavaH /12.3/ kuuSmaaNDavad visaMchannaas triNavaa dakSiNe pathi / ekaadazaiva vijneyaa dvaadazaadityasaMbhavaaH /4/ suuryavarcaniriikSaas te tejodhaatumayaa grahaaH / dakSayajne tu rudrasya krodhaad anye tu niHsRtaaH /12.5/ bhiimaruupaa dazaikaz ca jvaalaankuzadharaa grahaaH / sapta paitaamahaas tv anye tiryaggaa jarjaragrahaaH /13.1/ zikhaaH sRjanto vitataas tantuzuklapaTopamaaH / zvetaketava ity anye vyaakhyaataa daza panca ca /2/ uddaalakarSiputraas te niicair vibhraantamaNDalaaH / te syuH zvetazikhaaH sarve saumyaaH kaantaas tanuprabhaaH /3/ aSTaadazendunaa saardhaM mathyamaane puraamRte / ketavaH kundapuSpaabhaaH kSiirodanabhasi smRtaaH /4/ virazmayaz ca vizikhaa mahaakaayaa nirarciSaH / raupyakumbhanibhaaH saumyaa grahaaH syuH ziitatejasaH /13.5/ brahmakopamayas tv eko vizvaatmaa sarvato grahaH / caturyugaante lokaanaam udayas tasya vidyate /14.1/ ketu a general description of omens given by the ketus. AVPZ 52.14.2-15.4 nakSatrapatham utsRjya nabho'MzaaH paarzvacaariNaH / puurvato 'bhyuditaa vaa syur niicair uttaratas tathaa /14.2/ bhuumyaam abhyuditaa vaa syur hrasvasnehapariplutaaH / sarva eva tu vijneyaa grahaa mandaphalodayaaH /3/ sarveSaaM paitRkaM karma prajaabhaagyodbhavaM mahat / sarve te sarvato hanyur azubhaM yad vadanti ca /4/ tatkarmajanmamaahaatmyaM ziilaabhijanam eva ca / tadruupaaMs tadguNaaMz caapi tanmayaaMs tatparigrahaan /14.5/ sarva eva rogapradaa mRtyuzastraagnitaskaraiH / pazusasyopaghaataiz ca hanyur anyaiz ca kaaraNaiH /15.1/ dhuupanaat sparzanaat sthaanaad udayaastamasaMbhavaat / hanyuH pancavidhaM sarve ketavo naatra saMzayaH /2/ mRdudhruvograkSipreSu saadhaaraNacareSu ca / daaruNeSu ca RkSeSu vidyaat tatsadRzaM phalam /3/ yathaadiSTaM yathaavarNaM yathaavargaparigraham / sarva evoditaa hanyuH sarva eva mahaagrahaaH /4/ ketu an enumeration of ketus which are regarded as sons of someone. AVPZ 52.15.1-16.3 mRtyoH kaalasya suuryasya brahmaNas tryambakasya ca / bhaumasya raahor agnez ca prajaataa ye sudaaruNaaH /15.5/ prajaapatez ca dharmasya somasya varuNasya ca / piitaadyaaz ca dizaaM putraa vijneyaaH mRdudaaruNaaH /16.1/ kazyapasya ca mariicer uddaalakarSes tathaa / putraa mandaphalaa jneyaas teSaam amRtasaMbhavaaH /2/ zukraadiinaaM ca ye putraa grahaaNaaM parikiirtitaaH / teSaaM viiryaaNi jaaniiyaat pitRbhyaH saadhikaani tu /3/ ketu are of three classes. See utpaata: are of three classses. ketu are of three classes. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.2cd divyaantarikSabhaumaas trividhaaH syuH ketavo yasmaat. ketu are of three classes. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.4 dhvajazastrabhavanataruturagakunjaraadyeSv athaantarikSaas te / divyaa nakSatrasthaa bhaumaaH syur ato 'nyathaa zikhinaH /4/ ketu are of three classes. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [243.7-8] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... / divyagraharkSajaataas tiivraphalaa mandaphalakaraa bhaumaaH / praaNidhvajaaditungeSu caantarikSaa na caanyazubhaaH / ketu the number of ketus is only one. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5cd zatam ekaadhikam eke sahasram apare vadanti ketuunaam / bahuruupam ekam eva praaha munir naaradaH ketum /5/ ketu the number of ketus is only one. naarada quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [241.7-8] tathaa ca naaradaH / divyaantarikSago bhauma ekaH ketuH prakiirtitaH / zubhaazubhaphalaM loke dadaaty astamayodayaiH -- iti // ketu the number of ketus is only one. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [243.6] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ke cit ketusahasraM zatam ekasamanvitaM vadanty eke / naaradamata eko 'yaM tristhaanasamudbhavo vividharuupaH / ketu the number of ketus is one hundred and one. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5a zatam ekaadhikam eke sahasram apare vadanti ketuunaam / bahuruupam ekam eva praaha munir naaradaH ketum /5/ ketu the number of ketus is one hundred and one. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [240.19-24] tathaa ca paraazaraH / tad yathaa / zatam ekottaraM ketuunaaM bhavati / teSaaM SoDaza mRtyuniHzvaasajaaH / dvaadazaadityasaMbhavaaH / daza dakSamakhavilayane rudrakrodhajaaH / sapta paitaamahaaH / pancadaza uddaalakaRSeH putraaH / saptadaza mariicikazyapalalaaTajaaH / panca prajaapatihaasyajaaH / trayo vibhaavasujaaH / dhuumodbhavaz caikaH / caturdaza mathyamaane 'mRte somena saha saMbhuutaaH / ekas tu brahmakopajaH -- iti // ketu the number of ketus is one hundred and one. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [243.5] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ke cit ketusahasraM zatam ekasamanvitaM vadanty eke / naaradamata eko 'yaM tristhaanasamudbhavo vividharuupaH / ketu the number of ketus is one thousand. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5b zatam ekaadhikam eke sahasram apare vadanti ketuunaam / bahuruupam ekam eva praaha munir naaradaH ketum /5/ ketu the number of ketus is one thousand. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [241.1-3] tathaa ca gargaH / atiitodayacaaraaNaam azubhaanaaM ca darzane / aagantuunaaM sahasraM syaad grahaaNaaM tan nibodha me // ketu the number of ketus is one thousand. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [243.5] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ke cit ketusahasraM zatam ekasamanvitaM vadanty eke / naaradamata eko 'yaM tristhaanasamudbhavo vividharuupaH / ketu how to investigate the result of the appearance of ketus. AVPZ 15.2 dhuupanaat sparzanaat sthaanaad udayaastamasaMbhavaat / hanyuH pancavidhaM sarve ketavo naatra saMzayaH /2/ ketu how to investigate the result of the appearance of ketus. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.6cd yady eko yadi bahavaH kim anena phalaM tu sarvathaa vaacyam / udayaastamayaiH sthaanaiH sparzair aadhuumanair varNaiH /6/ ketu how to investigate the result of the appearance of ketus. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [243.9-10] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... / udayaastamayaadhuumanasaMyogaakaaramaargadigyaataiH / phalanirdezo divasair maasaa maasais tu varSaaNi // ketu duration of the appearance of the ketus and the duration of their results. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 yaavanty ahaani dRzyo maasaas taavanta eva phalapaakaH / maasair abdaaMz ca vadet prathamaat pakSatrayaat parataH /7/ ketu duration of the appearance of the ketus and the duration of their results. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [242.13-17] tathaa ca gargaH / yaavanty ahaani dRzyaH syaat taavanmaasaan phalaM bhavet / maasaaMs tu yaavad dRzyeta taavato 'bdaamz ca vaikRtam // tripakSaat parataH karma pacyate 'sya zubhaazubham / sadyaskam udite ketau phalaM nehaadized budhaH // ketu duration of the appearance of the ketus and the duration of their results. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [242.18-22] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yaavato divasaaMs tiSThet taavanmaasaan vinirdizet / tripakSaat parataz caapi karma ketoH prapacyate // tasmaat kaalaat paraM bruuyaat phalam asya zubhaazubham / sadyaskam udite ketau phalaM nehaadized budhaH // ketu duration of the appearance of the ketus and the duration of their results. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [243.10] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... / udayaastamayaadhuumanasaMyogaakaaramaargadigyaataiH / phalanirdezo divasair maasaa maasais tu varSaaNi // ketu auspicious appearances of the ketus. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.8 hrasvas tanuH prasannaH snigdhas tv Rjur acirasaMsthitaH zuklaH / udito 'thavaabhivRSTaH subhikSasaukhyaavahaH ketuH /8/ ketu auspicious appearances of the ketus. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.9 [243.25-27] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / acirasthito 'bhivRSTas tv RjuH smitaH snigdhamuurtir udaguditaH / hrasvas tanuH prasannaH ketur lokasya bhaavaayaa // ketu ominous appearances of the ketus. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.9 uktavipariitaruupo na zubhakaro dhuumaketur utpannaH / indraayudhaanukaarii vizeSato dvitricuulo vaa /9/ ketu ominous appearances of the ketus. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.9 [244.1-2] na zubho vipariito 'to vizeSataH zakracaapasaMkaazaH / dvitricatuzcuulo vaa dakSiNasaMsthaz ca mRtyukaraH // ketu the birthplace of ketu is antarvedi. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229.5-6] ... antarvedidezajaM5 jaiminiigotrajaM ... /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu the birthplace of ketu is malayaka. AVPZ 51.1.4 bRhaspatiH saindhaveSu mahaaraaSTre tu bhaargavaH / zanaizcaraH suraaSTraayaaM raahus tu girizRngajaH / ketur malayake jaata ity etad grahajaatakam /4/ ketu the birthplace of ketu is madhyadeza. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.30] bhagavan keto kaamaruupa jaiminigotra madhyadezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) ketu the birthplace of ketu is mleccha. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH // ketu the gotra of ketu is jaiminii. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229.5-6] ... antarvedidezajaM5 jaiminiigotrajaM ... /58/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu the gotra of ketu is jaimini. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.30] bhagavan keto kaamaruupa jaiminigotra madhyadezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) ketu the father of ketu is agni. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.3] oM namaH ketave / agniputraaya / saMdhyaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) ketu the father of ketu is brahmaa. BodhGZS 1.17.56 dhuumraan dvibaahugadino vikRtaasyaan zataatakaan /gRdhraasanagataan ketuun varadaan brahmaNas putraan /56/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu the father of ketu is brahmaa. BodhGZS 1.17.62 ye brahmaputraa brahmasamaanavaktraaH brahmodbhavaah brahmasamaaH kumaaraaH / brahmottamaa varadaa jaiminiiyyaaH ketuun sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /62/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu the father of ketu is brahmaa. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 12.9 yasya diirghaa zikhaa mukhaM ca parimaNDalam / tam ahaM brahmaNaH putraM ketum aavaahayaamiiha /9/ ketu the mother of ketu is saMdhyaa. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.3] oM namaH ketave / agniputraaya / saMdhyaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) ketu utpatti from the kSiirodaarNava. BodhGZS 1.17.60 mahaasattva mahaakaaya kSiirodaarNavasaMbhava / sarvasaMgraamavijaya jayaM gaja kuruSva me /60/ ketu regarded as rudras. BodhGZS 1.17.61 karaaladhuumrasaMkaazaan taarakaagrahamastakaan / rudraan raudraatmakaan ghoraan taan ketuun praNamaamy aham /61/ (navagrahapuujaa) ketu one of the yaayins in the grahayuddha. AVPZ 51.2.1cd prajaapatiH ketur athaapi candramaas tathaiva raahuuzanasau ca yaayinaH /2.1/ ketu one of the yaayins in the grahayuddha. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.7ab ketukujaraahuzukraa yaayina ete hataa ghnanti / ketu in the grahayuddha when ketu is defeated saMgraama and durbhikSa will occur. AVPZ 51.5.2cd saMgraamaaH sarudhirapaaMzuvarSamizraa durbhikSaM bhavati tu ketupiiDanena /5.2/ ketu when the moon is cut through by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 kSemaarogyasubhikSavinaazii ziitaaMzuH zikhinaa yadi bhinnaH / kuryaad aayudhajiivivinaazaM cauraaNaam adhikena ca piiDaam /27/ ketu bad results when the moon is cut through by ketu. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / / ketos tadviparyayaH / ketu an enumeration of various objects ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.37-38 giridurgapahlavazvetahuuNacolaavagaaNamaruciinaaH / pratyantadhanimahecchavyavasaayaparaakramopetaaH /37/ paradaaravivaadarataaH pararandhrakutuuhalaa madotsiktaaH / muurkhaadhaarmikavijigiiSavaz ca ketoH samaakhyaataaH /38/ ketucaara AVPZ 54. ketucaara bRhatsaMhitaa 11. ketucaara cf. gargasaMhitaa 7 (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaastra, p. 71.) ketucaara txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.1-62 (1-7) gaargiiyaM zikhicaaraM paaraazaram asitadevalakRtaM ca / anyaaMz ca bahuun dRSTvaa kriyate 'yam anaakulaz caaraH /1/ darzanam astamayo vaa na gaNitavidhinaasya zakyate jnaatum / divyaantarikSabhaumaas trividhaaH syuH ketavo yasmaat /2/ ahutaaze 'nalaruupaM yasmiMs tat keturuupam evoktam / khadyotapizaacaalayamaNiratnaadiin parityajya /3/ dhvajazastrabhavanataruturagakunjaraadyeSv athaantarikSaas te / divyaa nakSatrasthaa bhaumaaH syur ato 'nyathaa zikhinaH /4/ zatam ekaadhikam eke sahasram apare vadanti ketuunaam / bahuruupam ekam eva praaha munir naaradaH ketum /5/ yady eko yadi bahavaH kim anena phalaM tu sarvathaa vaacyam / udayaastamayaiH sthaanaiH sparzair aadhuumanair varNaiH /6/ yaavanty ahaani dRzyo maasaas taavanta eva phalapaakaH / maasair abdaaMz ca vadet prathamaat pakSatrayaat parataH /7/ ketucaara txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.1-62 (8-16a) hrasvas tanuH prasannaH snigdhas tv Rjur acirasaMsthitaH zuklaH / udito 'thavaabhivRSTaH subhikSasaukhyaavahaH ketuH /8/ uktavipariitaruupo na zubhakaro dhuumaketur utpannaH / indraayudhaanukaarii vizeSato dvitricuulo vaa /9/ haaramaNihemaruupaaH kiraNaakhyaaH pancaviMzatiH sazikhaaH / praagaparadizor dRzyaa nRpativirodhaavahaa ravijaaH /10/ zukadahanabandhujiivakalaakSaakSatajopamaa hutaazasutaaH / aagneyyaaM dRzyante taavantas te 'pi zikhibhayadaaH /11/ vakrazikhaa mRtyusutaa ruukSaaH kRSNaaz ca te 'pi taavantaH / dRzyante yaamyaayaaM janamarakaavedinas te ca /12/ darpaNavRttaakaaraa vizikhaaH kiraNaanvitaa dharaatanayaaH / kSudbhayadaa dvaaviMzatir aizaanyaam ambutailanibhaaH /13/ zazikiraNarajatahimakumudakundakusumopamaaH sutaaH zazinaH / uttarato dRzyante trayaH subhikSaavahaaH zikhinaH /14/ brahmasuta eka eva trizikho varNais tribhir yugaantakaraH / aniyatadiksaMprabhavo vijneyo brahmadaNDaakhyaH /15/ zatam abhihitam ekasametam ... / ketucaara txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.1-62 (16b-21) etad ekena virahitaany asmaat / kathayiSye ketuunaaM zataani nava lakSaNaiH spaSTaiH /16/ saumyaizaanyor udayaM zukrasutaa yaanti caturaziity aakhyaaH / vipulasitataarakaas te snigdhaaz ca bhavanti tiivraphalaaH /17/ snigdhaaH prabhaasametaa dvizikhaaH SaSTiH zanaizcaraangaruhaaH / atikaSTaphalaa dRzyaaH sarvatraite kanakasaMjnaaH /18/ vikacaa naama gurusutaaH sitaikataaraaH zikhaaparityaktaaH / SaSTiH pancabhir adhikaa snigdhaa yaamyaazritaaH paapaaH /19/ naativyaktaaH suukSmaa diirghaaH zuklaa yatheSTadikprabhavaaH / budhajaas taskarasaMjnaaH paapaphalaas tv ekapancaazat /20/ kSatajaanalaanuruupaas tricuulataaraaH kujaatmajaaH SaSTiH / naamnaa ca kaunkumaas te saumyaazaasaMsthitaaH paapaaH /21/ ketucaara txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.1-62 (22-27) triMzat tryadhikaa raahos te taamasakiilakaa iti khyaataaH / ravizazigaa dRzyante teSaaM phalam arkacaaroktam /22/ viMzatyaadhikam anyac chatam agner vizvaruupasaMjnaanaam / tiivraanalabhayadaanaaM jvaalaamaalaakulatanuunaam /23/ zyaamaaruNaa vitaaraaz caamararuupaa vikiirNadiidhitayaH / aruNaakhyaa vaayoH saptasaptatiH paapadaaH paruSaaH /24/ taaraapunjanikaazaa gaNakaa naama prajaapater aSTau / dve ca zate caturadhike caturasraa brahmasaMtaanaaH /25/ kankaa naama varuNajaa dvaatriMzad vaMzagulmasaMsthaanaaH / zazivat prabhaasametaas tiivraphalaaH ketavaH proktaaH /26/ SaNNavatiH kaalasutaaH kabandhasaMjnaaH kabandhasaMsthaanaaH / puNDraabhayapradaaH syur viruupataaraaz ca te zikhinaH /27/ ketucaara txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.1-62 (28-32) zuklavipulaikataaraa nava vidizaaM ketavaH samutpannaaH / evaM ketusahasraM vizeSam eSaam ato vakSye /28/ udagaayato mahaan snigdhamuurtir aparodayii vasaaketuH / sadyaH karoti marakaM subhikSam apy uttamaM kurute /29/ tallakSaNo 'sthiketuH sa tu ruukSaH kSudbhayaavahaH proktaH / snigdhas taadRk praacyaaM zastraakhyo Damaramarakaaya /30/ dRzyo 'maavaasyaayaaM kapaalaketuH sadhuumrarazmizikhaH / praagnabhaso 'rdhavicaarii kSunmarakaavRSTirogakaraH /31/ praag vaizvaanaramaarge zuulaagraH zyaavaruukSataamraarciH / nabhasas tribhaagagaamii raudra iti kapaalatulyaphalaH /32/ ketucaara txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.1-62 (33-36) aparasyaaM calaketuH zikhayaa yaamyaagrayaangulocchritayaa / gacched yathaayathodak tathaatathaa dairghyam aayaati /33/ saptamuniin saMspRzya dhruvam abhijitam eva ca pratinivRttaH / nabhaso 'rdhamaatram itvaa yaamyenaastaM samupayaati /34/ hanyaat prayaagakuulaad yaavad avantiiM ca puSkaraaraNyam / udag api ca devikaam api bhuuyiSThaM madhyadezaakhyam /35/ anyaan api ca sa dezaan kva cit kva cid dhanti rogadurbhikSaiH / daza maasaan phalapaako 'sya kaiz cid aSTaadaza proktaH /36/ ketucaara txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.1-62 (37-40) praagardharaatradRzyo yaamyaagraH zvetaketur anyaz ca / ka iti yugaakRtir apare yugapattau saptadinadRzyau /37/ snigdhau subhikSazivadaav athaadhikaM dRzyate kanaamaa yaH / daza varSaaNy upataapaM janayati zastraprakopakRtam /38/ zveta iti jaTaakaaro ruukSaH zyaavo viyattribhaagagataH / vinivartate 'pasavyaM tribhaagazeSaaH prajaaH kurute /39/ aadhuumrayaa tu zikhayaa darzanam aayaati kRttikaasaMsthaH / jneyaH sa razmiketuH zvetasamaanaM phalaM dhatte /40/ ketucaara txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.1-62 (41-46) dhruvaketur aniyatagatipramaaNavarNaakRtir bhavati viSvak / divyaantarikSabhaumo bhavaty ayaM snigdha iSTaphalaH /41/ senaangeSu nRpaaNaaM gRhataruzaileSu caapi dezaanaam / gRhiNaam upaskareSu ca vinaazinaaM darzanaM yaati /42/ kumuda iti kumudakaantir vaaruNyaaM praakzikho nizaam ekaam / dRSTaH subhikSam atulaM daza kila varSaaNi sa karoti /43/ sakRd ekayaamadRzyaH susuukSmataaro 'pareNa maNiketuH / Rjvii zikhaasya zuklaa stanodgataa kSiiradhaareva /44/ udayann eva subhikSaM caturo maasaan karoty asau saardhaan / praadurbhaavaM praayaH karoti ca kSudrajantuunaam /45/ jalaketur api ca pazcaat snigdhaH zikhayaapareNa connatayaa / nava maasaan sa subhikSaM karoti zaantiM ca lokasya /46/ ketumaala a mountain surrounding the meru in the west. agni puraaNa 212.15a maalyavaan puurvataH puujyas tatpuurve bhadrasaMjnitaH / azvarakSas tataH prokto niSadho merudakSiNe /13/ hemakuuTo 'tha himavaaMs trayaM saumye tathaa trayam / niilaH zvetaz ca zRngii ca pazcime gandhamaadanaH /14/ vaikankaH ketumaalaH syaan merur dvaadazasaMyutaH / (merudaana) ketumaalaa PW. 1) f. N. pr. eines tiirtha. ketumaalaa a tiirtha. mbh 3.87.12 tataH puNyatamaa raajan satataM taapasaayutaa / ketumaalaa ca medhyaa ca gangaaraNyaM ca bhuumipa / khyaataMca saindhavaaraNyaM puNyaM dvijaniSevitam /12/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) ketviizvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.51. (a tiirtha) kevalii a praaNaayaama. gheraNDasaMhitaa 5.95-99. keyuura PW. 1) m. n. ein auf dem Oberarm (von Menschen und Frauen) getragener Reifschmuck. keyuura rudraakSa is used in a keyuura or an armlet. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.18c kuNDale mukuTe caiva karNikaahaarakeSu ca / keyuure kaTake caiva kukSivaMze tathaiva ca /18/ (rudraakSa) keza see hair. keza see vyuptakeza. keza hair? as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffeing from skandaapasmaaragraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi kezaa hastinakhaa ghRtam / vRSabhasya ca romaaNi yojyaany uddhuupane 'pi ca /6/ keza as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.6 puriiSaM kaukkuTaM kezaaMz carma sarpatvacaM tathaa / jiirNo ca bhikSusaMghaaTiiM dhuumanaayopakalpayet /6/ kezaaH :: veda, see veda :: kezaaH (MS). kezaanta see godaana. kezaanta manu smRti 2.65. kezaantakaraNa GobhGS 3.1.2 cuuDaakaraNena kezaantakaraNaM vyaakhyaatam /2/ (godaana) kezaantakaraNa = godaana. JaimGS 1.18 [16,9-10] SoDaze godaanakaraNaM tat kezaantakaraNam ity aacakSate. kezaantakaraNa JaimGS 1.19 [17,8] kezaantakaraNena mantraa vyaakhyaataaH. In the samaavartana. kezadhara a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.26 kezadharacipiTanaasikadaaserekavaaTadhaanazaradhaanaaH / takSazilapuSkalaavatakailaavatakaNThadhaanaaz ca /26/ kezapakSa the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the collected bones anti-clockwise while loosening the left kezapakSa and then clockwise while loosening the right kezapakSa, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ApZS 14.22.1-2 Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuuvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /22.1/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /2/ kezapakSa the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the collected bones anti-clockwise while loosening the left kezapakSa and then clockwise while loosening the right kezapakSa, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. HirZS 15.5.35-36 itara Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH saarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan ity ekeSaam /35/ triH prasavyaM maarjaaliiyam anupariiyuH /36/ kezapakSa the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the maarjaaliiya anti-clockwise while loosening the left kezapakSa and then clockwise while loosening the right kezapakSa, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. VaikhZS 21.8 [327,7-10] Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yo 'sya kauSThya jagata7 iti yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniiM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan keza8pakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan vaa triH9 prasavyaM maarjaaliiyaM pariiyus triH punaH pratipariiyur. kezara see kesara. kezara the planting of kezara brings zatrumardana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.44ab jiivantyaa rogazaantiH syaat kezaraH zatrumardanaH / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) kezaraja used as a kindling. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.9d bilvavRkSair iyaM kuryaad yuupazuunadhvaje dine(>yuupazunaadhvajaadinaa??) /7/ aratnimaatraM vijneyaM prazastaM yaSTihastakam / uurNaasuutramayiiM muurtiM kRtvaa kuryaac catuSTayam /8/ kSiiradaarugartayutaM dvaadazaangulam eva ca / jvaalayet tilatailena tathaa kezarajena vaa /9/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) kezarandhra tiirtha txt. and contents, kazyapa went from arbuda to naimiSa, the RSis there asked him to bring gangaa to them, kazyapa underwent tapas in arbudaaraNya on the bank of sarasvatii, ziva appeared to him and gave gangaa to him as a vara, the place is known as kezarandhra tiirtha(13a) and saarbhramatii is also called kaazyapii(14b). padma puraaNa 6.135.1cd-14 (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) kezasaadhana* to achieve various siddhis by binding a string made of hair of a divyaa kanyaa on various parts of the body. vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,1-4 atha vaa laukikii saadhanavidhi prayacchati / tadaa evam bhavati / anugRhNa vidyaadhareNa madiiyakozaa tadaa saa kanyaa kezaM svajaDaa?? lumbati?? / vidyaadharasya dadaati sarvakeza gRhiitavyaH kartayitavyaani triguNitam / ekaviMzatisuutrakagranthayaH kartavyaH zire bandhitavyaM yathaa manasi vartayamaanaM tathaa indrajaalaM darzayati / sarvakaamataa (1) puSpaphalaM nidarzayati / yathaakaamataa sabhuutayo darzayati / kaNThe baddhvaa antardhito bhavati / sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutapizaacakumbhaaNDa(>kuuSmaaNDa?)mahoragamanuSyaa vazagataa tiSThanti / lalaaTaantare baddhvaa sarvadevanaagaa vazagataa tiSThanti / dakSiNabaahai(>-baahau?) bandhayed dazanaagabalo bhavati / anihatabalacakrasarvaduSTapratyarthikapratyaamitro(>pratyamitro?) bhaviSyati / (2) vaamabaahuuM?? bandhayec caaturvastrasya(>caaturvarNasya??) lokasya vazagataa tiSThanti / vaamapaaNiM badhya yasya spRzati sa vazyo bhaviSyati / aatmanena dhanena ca / dakSiNapaaNii bandhayet puurveNa nagaradvaareNa triiNi praharaaNi(>praharaNaani??) dadyaad raajaanaM saantaHpuraparivaaraM sanagararaaSTraaraajadhaanistriipuruSadaarakadaarikaa vazagataa tiSThanti / aatmanena dhanena (3) ca / anuzas tiryagyonigataa pakSiNacaNDamRgaaziiviSaanyaani saviSapraaNikaa vazagataa tiSThanti / kezasaadhana* vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,4- dakSiNoruuM bandhayet / yatra pravizati vane vaa vivare vaa girikandare vaa guhe vaaraNyaayatane vaa / saha praviSTamaatrayaa sarvadravyaa sarve auSadhayaH sarvadevataa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThanti / paadaM janghaM (4) dakSiNapaadaM bandhayetn mahaasamudramaNipaadam uttaranti / kin tu punar anyaani mahaanadyaani jamghamaatraa udakaM bhavati / vaamajangha bandhayed dine dine yojanazataM gacchati / punar aagacchati avizraanta / vaamoru bandhayet mahaazmazaanaM pravizet sarvazmazaananivaasinaa nagnaa(>namraa??) bhaviSyanti / sarve vazagataa tiSThanti / kezava see viSNu. kezava see viSNu: his twelve names (beginning with kezava). kezava a commentator on the KauzS. Bloomfield, KauzS, Intr. p. xvi-xvii. kezavaa names of images of devii end with kezavaa, see devataanaama. kezavaadityamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.51. (kaaziikhaNDa) kezavapana see cutting the hair. kezavapana see kezavapaniiya. kezavapana see muNDana. kezavapana see 'strii' and 'cutting the hair'. kezavapana cutting the hair is not to be performed in the pitRmedha of women. BaudhPS 1.17 [29,6-7] sa eSa evaM vihita evaanaahitaagneH striyaaH puM6lingapaatracayaneSTakaakezavapanavarjaM. kezavapaniiya a kind of atiraatra which forms the end of the raajasuuya, bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 147. kezavapaniiya after the raajasuuya. bibl. Kane 2: 1221-22. kezavapaniiya after the raajasuuya. bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, The Ancient Indian Royal Consecration, chapter XXVII. kezavapaniiya txt. ZB 5.5.3. kezavapaniiya txt. ApZS 18.22.9-11. kezavapuujaa* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.112.18cd-21ab. aaSaaDha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, daMpatiipuujana as worship of viSNu/kezava and lakSmii, by women. (tithivrata) (c) (v) kezavapuujaa* contents. naarada puraaNa 1.112.18cd-21ab: 18cd aaSaaDha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 18d-19 worship of a couple of brahmin representing kezava and lakSmii, 20ab by a woman, 20cd-21ab effects. kezavapuujaa* vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.112.18cd-21ab athaaSaaDhatRtiiyaayaaM zuklaayaaM zuklavaasasaa /18/ kezavaM tu salakSmiikaM sastriike tu dvije 'rcayet / bhojanaiH surabhiidaanair vastraz caapi vibhuuSaNaiH /19/ priyair vaakyair bhRzaM priitaa naarii saubhaagyavaanchayaa / samupaasya vrataM caitad dhanadhaanyasamanvitaa /20/ devadevaprasaadena viSNulokam avaapnuyaat / kezazmazru :: mRtaa tvag amedhyaa. TS 6.1.1.2 mRtaa vaa eSaa tvag amedhyaa yad kezazmazru (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, kezazmazruvapana). kezazmazru kezazmazrus and nakhas are amedhya of a puruSa because there are no waters in them. ZB 3.1.2.2 asti vai puruSasyaamedhyaM yatraasyaapo nopatiSThante kezazmazrau ca vaa asya nakheSu caapo nopatiSThante tad yat kezazmazru ca vapate nakhaani ca nikRntate medhyo bhuutvaa diikSaa iti /2/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) kezazmazruvapana see cutting the hair. kezazmazruvapana txt. KS 22.13 [69,6-8] (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa). (v) kezazmazruvapana txt. MS 3.6.2 [60,17-61.1] (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa). (v) kezazmazruvapana txt. MS 3.6.2 [61,3-7] (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa). (v) kezazmazruvapana txt. TS 6.1.1.2 (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa). (v) kezazmazruvapana txt. ZB 3.1.2.2-9 (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa). (v) kezazmazruvapana txt. BaudhZS 6.1 [157,7-15] (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa). (c) (v) kezazmazruvapana txt. BharZS 10.3.10-16 (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa). kezazmazruvapana txt. ApZS 10.5.6-10 (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa). (c) (v) kezazmazruvapana txt. HirZS 7.1 [584-586]. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) kezazmazruvapana txt. VaikhZS 12.5-6 [135,17-136,7]. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa. KS 22.13 [69,6-8] keza6zmazru vapate nakhaan nikRntate dato dhaavate 'mRtaM vaa etat puruSasyaame7dhyam amedhyam evaapahaty medham upaiti. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa*) kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa. MS 3.6.2 [60,17-61.1] kezazmazru vapate dato dhaavato nakhaan nikRntate mRtaa vaa17 eSaa tvag amedhyam vaa asyaitad aatmani zamalaM tad evaapahate medhya eva18 medham upaiti. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa. MS 3.6.2 [61,3-7] oSadhe traayasvainam ity (MS 1.2.1 [9,9-10]a) aaha traatyaa eva svadhite3 mainaM hiMsiir iti (MS 1.2.1 [9,9-10]b) vajro vai svadhitiH sa iizvaro 'zaanto yajamaanaM4 hiMsitor yat tRNam antardadhaati yajamaanasyaahiMsaayai devazrud imaan pravapaa5 iti (MS 1.2.1 [9,11]) devazrud dhy etaan pravapate svasty uttaram aziiyeti (MS 1.2.1 [9,11]) svasty asya yajnasyo6dRcam aziiyeti vaa etad aaha. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa. TS 6.1.1.2 kezazmazru vapate nakhaani ni kRntate mRtaa vaa eSaa tvag amedhyaa yad kezazmazru mRtaam eva tvacam amedhyaam apahatya yajniyo bhuutvaa medham upaiti. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa*) kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa. ZB 3.1.2.2-9 athottareNa zaalaaM parizrayanti / tad udakumbham upanidadhati tan naapita upatiSThate tat kezazmazru ca vapate nakhaani ca nikRntate 'sti vai puruSasyaamedhyaM yatraasyaapo nopatiSThante kezazmazrau ca vaa asya nakheSu caapo nopatiSThante tad yat kezazmazru ca vapate nakhaani ca nikRntate medhyo bhuutvaa diikSaa iti /2/ tad dhaike sarva eva vapante sarva eva medhyaa bhuutvaa diikSiSyaamaha iti tad u tathaa na kuryaad yad vai kezazmazru ca vapate nakhaani nikRntate tad eva medhyo bhavati tasmaad u kezazmazru caiva vapeta nakhaani ca nikRnteta /3/ sa vai nakhaany evaagre nikRntate / dakSiNasyaivaagre savyasya vaa agre maanuSe 'thaivaM devatraanguSThayor evaagre kaniSThikayor vaa agre maanuSe 'thaivaM devatraa /4/ sa dakSiNam evaagre godaanaM vitaarayati / savyaM vaa agre maanuSe 'thaivaM devatraa /5/ sa dakSiNam evaagre godaanam abhyunatti / imaa aapaH zam u me santu deviir iti (VS 4.1.c) sa yad aahemaa aapaH zam u me santu deviir iti vajro vaa aapo vajro hi vaa aapas tasmaad yenaitaa yanti nimnaM kurvanti yatropatiSThante nirdahanti tat tad etam evaitad vajraM zamayati tatho hainam eSa vajraH zaanto na hinasti tasmaad aahemaa aapaH zam u me santu deviir iti /6/ atha darbhataruNakam antar dadhaati / oSadhe traayasveti (VS 4.1.d) vajro vai kSuras tatho hainam eSa vajraH kSuro na hinasty atha kSureNaabhinidadhaati svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti (VS 4.1.e) vajro vai kSuras tatho hainam eSa vajraH kSuro na hinasti /7/ pracchidyodapaatre praasyati / tuuSNiim evottaraM godaanam abhyunatti tuuSNiiM darbhataruNakam antar dadhaati tuuSNiiM kSureNaabhinidhaaya pracchidyodapaatre praasyati /8/ tatha naapitaaya kSuraM prayacchati / sa kezazmazru vapaata sa yadaa kezazmazru vapati /9/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa*) kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma, contents: BaudhZS 6.1 [157,7-15]: [157,7-9] he wets the right whisker of the yajamaana who faces to the east, [157,9-10] he puts a barhis pointing upwards on the whisker, [157,10-11] he puts a knife on the whisker, [157,11-12] he shaves it, [157,12] the yajamaana touches the shaved place, [157,12-13] he wets the left whisker with or without mantra), 6.2 [157,13-15] he hands the knife to a barber and the barber shaves off yajamaana's hair and beard and cuts his nails. kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma, vidhi. BaudhZS 6.1 [157,7-15] athaasya praaGmukhasya dakSiNaM godaanam adbhir u7natti /1/8 aapa undantu jiivase diirghaayutvaaya varcasa ity (TS 1.2.1.a) uurdhvaagraM barhi9r anuucchrayaty oSadhaye traayasvainam iti (TS 1.2.1.b) svadhitiM tiryancaM nidadhaati10 svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti (TS 1.2.1.c) pravapati devazruur etaani pra vapa11 iti (TS 1.2.1.d) svasty uttaraaNy aziiyety (TS 1.2.1.e) uptaantaM pratyabhimRzata etayaivaavRtottaraM12 godaanam adbhir unatti yajuSaa vaa tuuSNiiM vaa naapitaaya kSuraM13 prayacchann aaha naapitoptakezazmazruM me nikRttanakhaM prabruutaad iti taM14 tathaa praaha. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) kezazmazruvapana contents. BharZS 10.3.10-16: 10 the yajamaana lets his hair cut in an enclosed place in the north of the praagvaMza, 11 he wets the whisker of the yajamaana, 12 he divides his hair with a three-striped quill of a porcupine and presses clusters of darbha grass pointing upwards against the hair, oSadhe traayasvainam // (TS 1.2.1.b) BharZS 10.3.12 (agniSToma, diikSaa, kezazmazruvapana, he presses clusters of darbha grass pointing upwards against the hair). BharZS 10.3.12 tryeNyaa zalalyaa viniiya triiNi darbhapunjiilaany uurdhvaagraaNy upaniyacchati oSadhe traayasvainam iti (TS 1.2.1.b) /12/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, kezazmazruvapana) kezazmazruvapana vidhi. BharZS 10.3.10-16 uttareNa praagvaMzaM parizrite yajamaanaH kezazmazru vaapayate /10/ tasya dakSiNaM godaanam unatti aapa undantu jiivase iti (TS 1.2.1.a) /11/ tryeNyaa zalalyaa viniiya triiNi darbhapunjiilaany uurdhvaagraaNy upaniyacchati oSadhe traayasvainam iti (TS 1.2.1.b) /12/ svadhite mainaM hiMsiiH iti svadhitinaadhinidadhaati /13/ devazruur etaani pra vape ti pravapati /14/ svasty uttaraaNy aziiya ity etaM mantraM yajamaano japati /15/ zmazruuNy agre vaapayate 'thopapakSaav atha kezaan iti vijnaayate /16/ kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma, contents. ApZS 10.5.6-10: 6 the yajamaana lets his hair cut in an enclosed place outside the praagvaMza in the north, 7 the hair under the armpit, the beard and the hair of the head or the beard, the hair under the armpit and the hair of the head, 8 the adhvaryu wets his right whisker, he puts a blade of grass on it, then a knife and shaves it, 9 thus his left whisker, 10 the yajamaana mutters a mantra on a blade of grass, on a knife and at the shaving. kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma, vidhi. ApZS 10.5.6-10 uttareNa bahiH praagvaMzaM parizrite yajamaanaH kezazmazru vaapayate /6/ upapakSaav agre 'tha zmazruuNy atha kezaan / api vaa zmazruuNy upapakSaav atha kezaan /7/ aapa undantv iti (TS 1.2.1.a) dakSiNaM godaanam unatti / oSadhe traayasvainam iti (TS 1.2.1.b) praagagraM darbham antardhaaya svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti (TS 1.2.1.c) svadhitinaabhinidhaaya devazruur iti (TS 1.2.1.d) pravapati /8/ evam uttaraM godaanam /9/ oSadhe traayasva maa, svadhite maa maa hiMsiiH, svasty uttaraaNy aziiyeti (TS 1.2.1.e) yajamaano japati /10/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa*) kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. HirZS 7.1 [584-586]. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) kezazmazruvapana in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. VaikhZS 12.5-6 [135,17-136,7]. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) kezazmazruvapana shaving of kezazmazru before the avaantaradiikSaa. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,4-5] athaato 'vaantaradiikSaaM vyaakhyaasyaama udagayana aapuurya4maaNapakSe puNye nakSatre kezazmazru vaapayitvaa. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) kezazmazruvapana in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.8 [45,10-14] dakSiNata etat parizritaM bhavati tasyaitasmin parizrite praaGaavRttasya kezaantaM karoti tuuSNiiM triiNi darbhapunjiilaany upaniyatya vapati vape pravape devena savitraa prasuuto brahmaNaa saMzito 'haM yaani ma ita uurdhvaM lomaani taani me svastaye santv ity. (gopitRyajna on the upavasatha day of the agnyaadheya) kezazmazruvapana in the antaraalavrata. AzvZS 2.16.23-24a kezaan nivartayiita /23/ zmazruuNi vaapayiita / ... /24/ (caaturmaasya, antaraalavrata) kezazmazruvapana after performing the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. ZB 2.6.2.19 atha kezazmazruuptvaa / c . kezazmazruvapana no kezazmazruvaapana in the upavasatha in the caaturmaasya. ManZS 1.7.1.6 nopavasathe caaturmaasyeSu kezazmazru yajamaano vaapayate /6/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) kezazmazruvapana ManZS 1.4.1.2-4 kezazmazruu yajamaano vaapayate dakSiNopakramaan kezaan /2/ savyopakramaan nakhaa adhyaatmaM kaniSThitaataH kaarayate / na kakSau /3/ patnii nakhaaMz ca naarayiita /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) kezazmazruvapana VarZS 1.1.2.2a kezazmazru vaapayitvaa ... /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) kezazmazruvapana BaudhZS 24.21 [206,3-5] sa yadi kezazmazru vaapa3yiSyamaaNaH syaat kezazmazru vaapayitvaa lomaani saMhRtya nakhaani4 nikRntayiita snaayaad abhyanjiitaanjiita diikSaayai ruupaM kurviita. (darzapuurNamaasa, karmaantasuutra, yaajamaana, upavasatha) kezazmazruvapana BharZS 4.1.2, 4.3.5 parvaNi yajamaanaH kezazmazru vaapayate /4.1.2/ ... tato yajamaanaH kezazmazru vaapayate /4.3.5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) kezazmazruvapana ApZS 4.1.4-5 parvaNi ca kezazmazru vaapayate /4/ apy alpazo lomaani vaapayata iti vaajasaneyakam /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) kezazmazruvapana HirZS 6.1 [504,29] parvaNi yajamaanaH kezazmazruuNi vaapayate / (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) kezazmazruvapana VaikhZS 3.1 [32,6-9] candra6masam uunaM puurNaM vaa vijnaaya puurvasmin parvaNi paurNamaasena yakSa7 ity uktvaa kezazmazruuNi vaapayitvopavasati candramaM dRSTam adRSTaM vaa8 vijnaaya caiva darzena yakSya ity uktvopavasaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha) kezazmazruvapana KatyZS 2.1.9 kezazmazruvapate vaazikham /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) kezazmazruvapana in the samaavartana: [319,8-10] the student sits down on an erakaa facing the north, [319,10-11] he is wetted, [319,11-13] the performer recites a mantra on a knife, [319,13-14] he recites a mantra when the student is shaved, [319,14-15] the order of the parts of the body to be shaved: beard, the hair under the armpit, the hair of the head and hair of other parts as necessary (upapaadam), [319,15-320,1] the effects of the kezazmazruvapana, [320,1-5] disposal of the shaved hair and nails. BaudhZS 17.40 [319,8-320,5] athairakaayaam udiiciinaziraa nipadyate tryaayuSaM8 jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam agastyasya tryaayuSam RSiiNaaM tryaayuSaM9 yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me astu tryaayuSam ity, udyamaanam anumantrayate10 zivaa me bhavatha saMspRza iti, kSuram abhimantrayate kSuro11 naamaasi svadhitis te pitaa namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir i12ty, upyamaanam anumantrayate yat kSureNa varcayasi vaptraa vapasi kezazmazru13 varcaya me mukhaM maa ma aayuH pramoSiir iti, zmazruuNy evaagre14 vapate 'thopapakSaav atha kezaany athopapaadam itaraaNy angaany etasmaad dhy eSaa15 jarasaa puurva aayuSi prayaanti puurva aayuSy annaadaa bhavanti16 ya evaM vidvaaMso lomaani vaapayante, sa yadi lomaani320,1 vaapayiSyamaaNaH syaat kezazmazru vaapayitvaa lomaani saMhRtya2 nakhaani nikRntayiitaathaitaani samuccitya brahmacaariNe prayacchann aa3hemaani hRtvaa darbhastambe vodumbaramuule vaa nidhattaad iti4 taani sa tatra nidadhaaty. kezazmazruvapana in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.9-10] ziro 'gre vapate tataH zmazruuNi tata itaraaNy angaany anupuurveNa. kezazmazruvapana in the samaavartana: [51,8] the barber sits to the south, [51,8-10] the student recites a mantra on the knife of the barber, [51,10-11] the student recites a mantra when he is wetted, [51,11-13] on the knife being put on his beard, [51,13-14] he recites a mantra when the barber shaves, [51,14-16] first beard, then the hair under the armpit, then the hair of the head and other parts of the body as necessary. BharGS 2.19 [51,8-16] dakSiNato naapita upavizati / tasya kSuram abhimantrayate8 zivo naamaasi svadhitis te pitaa / namas te astu maa maa9 hiMsiir ity (VS 3.63.a), adbhir udyamaanam abhimantrayate zivaa me bhavatha saMspRz10a iti, kSuram abhinidhiiyamaanam abhimantrayate yad RSiiNaam tryaayuSaM11 jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me12 astu tryaayuSam iti, vapantaM yat kSureNa marcayataa supezasaa13 vaptraa vapasi varcasaa mukhaM maa na aayuH pramoSiir iti14 zmazruuNi vaapayitvopapakSau nivaapayate 'tha kezaan yathopapaa15dam angaany evam evaata uurdhvaM vaapayate. kezin a demon killed by kRSNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.20-23. kezin bibl. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 97, n. 18. kezin kezin hymn. RV 10.136. kezin kezin hymn. PS 5.38. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 50.) kezin daalbhya see baka daalbhya. kezin daalbhya see kezin daarbhya. kezin daalbhya KS 30.2 [183,15-18] evaM ha vai kezino daalbhyasya vaMzavrazcane grahaan jagRhus sa hovaaca luzaakapiH khaargaliH kathaM grahaan agrahiiSTetiittham ittham iti haasmaa uucus sa hovaaca tyaniikam asya prajaa bhaviSyatiiti tataH pancaalaas tredhaabhavan yasyaivam grahaa gRhyante tryaniikam asya prajaa bhavati. (dvaadazaaha) kezin daarbhya see kaizinii diikSaa. kezin daarbhya bibl. Naoshiro Tsuji, 1966, "kezin daarbhya wo megutte," Vedagaku Ronshu, Tokyo: Iwanami Shoten, pp. 234-257. kezin daarbhya bibl. E.R.S. Sarma, 1968, "kezin daarbhya and the legend of his diikSaa," ABORI, 48/49: 241-245. kezin daarbhya bibl. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 99-112. kezin daarbhya bibl. Kyoko Amano, 2013, "kezin daarbhya in the maitraayaNii saMhitaa: description of the brahmaudanika fire in MS 1.6.5 [94,4-8]," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 61-3, pp. 1073-1077. kezin daarbhya kezin daarbhya teaches the gandharvas and apsarases, and they arranged the aahutis so that he overcame his rival SaNDika audbhaari, txt. MS 1.4.12 [60,13-61,1]. kezin daarbhya kezin saatyakaami says to kezin daarbhya: you will use a zakvarii in seven words; with its power he will expells the existing enemies and the future enemies; with its power he puts light in the both worlds; with its first half power the draft ox prospers and with its second power the milk cow prospers. TS 2.6.2.3-4 kezinaM ha daarbhyaM kezii saatyakaamir uvaaca saptapadaaM te zakvariiM zvo yajne prayoktaase yasyai viiryeNa pra jaataan bhraatRvyaan nudate pratijaniSyamaaNaan yasyai viiryeNobhayor lokayor jyotir dhatte yasyai viiryeNa puurvaardhenaanaDvaan bhunakti jaghanaardhena dhenur iti / purastaallakSmaa puro'nuvaakyaa bhavati / jaataan eva bhraatRvyaan pra Nudata upariSTaallakSmaa /3/ yaajyaa janiSyamaaNaan eva prati nudate / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) kezin daarbhya he taught sakRdiSTasyaakSiti or the imperishablity of once offered, that is zraddhaa. KB 7.4 [30,3-6; 20-24] athaataH kaizinii diikSaa kezii ha daarbhyo 'diikSito niSasaada taM3 ha hiraNmayaH zakuna aapatyovaacaadiikSito vaa asi diikSaam ahaM veda4 taaM te bravaaNi sakRd ayaje tasya kSayaad vibhemi sakRd iSTasyaaho tvam akSitiM5 vettha taaM tvaM mahyam iti sa ha tathety uvaaca tau ha saMprocaate ... atha khalu zraddhaiva sakRd iSTasyaakSitiH20 sa yaH zraddadhaano yajate tasyeSTaM na kSiiyata aapo 'kSitir yaa imaa eSu21 lokeSu yaaz cemaa adhyaatmaM sa yo mayy akSitir iti vidvaan yajate tasyeSTaM22 na kSiiyata etaam u haiva tat kezii daarbhyo hiraNmayaaya zakunaaya sakRd i23STasyaakSitiM provaaca. (agniSToma, kaizinii diikSaa) kezinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . kezinii diikSaa see kaizinii diikSaa. keziniitiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.41-42 tato gaccheta raajendra keziniitiirtham uttamam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajann upavaasaparaayaNaH /41/ upoSya rajaniim ekaaM niyato niyataazanaH / tatra tiirthaprabhaaveNa mucyate brahmahatyayaa /42/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) kezipura yoginiitantra 15: a legend of kezipura in the context of the question how kaalii became kaamaakhyaa. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.) kha see rathacakrasya kha. kha :: brahman. P. Thieme, 2000, "On the khilakaaNDa of the zatapathabraahmaNa," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 381: For brahman- (n.) is according to the last sentence of the VS: o3M khaM brahma, ... So also according to the very next sentence following our verse in the BAU: o3M khaM brahma (BAU 5.1.2) and ChU 4.10.4 praaNo brahman, kaM brahma, khaM brahma. kha worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.2d brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) kha worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.8d brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam(??) /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) khaada :: anta. AB 5.12.10. khaadaniya K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, p. 156, n. 21. khaadiraagni see khadira: as prajvaalana. khaadiraagni used in a variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.4 khaadiraagnau madhuucchiSTe kRtvaa pratikRtiM ripoH / taapayet pratilomaaM tu saavitriiM manasaa japet /4/ khaadiragRhyasuutra abbreviation: KhadGS. khaadiragRhyasuutra edition. The Khadira Grihyasutra with the commentary of Rudraskanda, ed. by A. Mahadeva Sastri and L. Srinivasacharya, (Government Oriental Library Series, Bibliotheca Sanskrita 41), Mysore, 1913. khaadiragRhyasuutra edition and translation. khaadira-grihya-suutra by H. Oldenberg, in The grijya-suutras: Rules of Vedic Domestic Ceremonies, Part I = SBE 29, pp. 374-435. (This version is used in CARDs.) khaadiragRhyasuutra contents. 1.1.1 introduction, 1.1.2-24 paribhaaSaa of the gRhya ritual, 1.2.1-25 prakRti of the gRhya ritual, 1.3.1-4.14 vivaaha, 1.4.15-16 garbhaadhaana, 1.5.1-5 gRhyaagni, 1.5.6-17 saayaMpraatarhoma, 1.5.18-37 vaizvadeva, 2.1.1-31 paarvaNahoma, 2.2.1-16 about saayaMpraatarhoma and paarvaNahoma, 2.2.17-23 puMsavana, 2.2.24-27 siimantonnayana, 2.2.28-34 jaatakarma, 2.3.1-5 candra upasthaana, 2.3.6-12 naamakaraNa, 2.3.13-15 return from a journey, 2.3.16-33 cuuDaakaraNa/caula, 2.4.1-32 upanayana, 2.5.1-5 godaana, 2.5.6-34 various vratas for the brahmacaarin (2.5.10-16 godaanavrata), 2.5.35-37 praayazcitta of the vedavrata, 3.1.1-32 samaavartana/aaplavana, 3.1.33-44 snaatakadharma, 3.1.45-52 pazupaalana, 3.2.1-15 zravaNaakarma, 3.2.16-25 upaakaraNa, 3.2.26 utsarjana, 3.2.27-33 anadhyaaya, 3.3.1-5 aazvayujii, 3.3.6-15 aagrayaNa/navayajna, 3.3.16-26 aagrahaayaNiikarma, 3.3.27-5.40 aSTakaa (3.3.27-33 the first and the third aSTakaa, 3.4.1-30 the second aSTakaa (the prakRti of the pazubandha), 3.5.1-40 anvaSTakya (the prakRti of the zraaddha), 4.1.1-2.5 kaamya upavaasa, 4.2.6-23 gRhakaraNa, 4.2.24-4.4 rites on various occasions, 4.4.5-23 madhuparka. khaalva not necessary to perform its aagrayaNa. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.78 ikSavaH sarvakhaalvaaz ca kodravaa varaTaiH saha / akRgaatrayaNe bhakSyaa yeSaaM noktaa havirguNaaH /78/ khaaNDava as a site for sattra. PB 25.3.26, JB 3.168, TA 4.1.1. (Ch. Minkowski, 1991, "Snakes, sattras and mahaabhaarata," in Arvind Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, p. 391, n. 24.) khaaNDava as a site for the sarpasattra. BaudhZS 17.18 [298,5-6] ... ete vai sarpaaNaaM raajaanaz ca raajaputraaz ca khaaNDave prasthe sattram aasata puruSaruupeNa viSakaamaas ... . khaaNDava situated to the sourth of kurukSetra. TA 5.1.1 teSaaM kurukSetraM vedir aasiit / tasyai khaaNDavo dakSiNaardha aasiit / tuurghnam uuttaraardhaH / pariiNaj jaghanaardhaH / marava utkaraH /1/ khaaNDava kRSNa and arjuna burn down the khaaNDava forest. mbh 1.214-223. khaaNDavaayana utpatti. mbh 3.117.12-13 vediiM caapy adadad dhaimiiM kazyapaaya mahaatmane / dazavyaamaayataaM kRtvaa navotsedhaaM vizaaM pate /12/ taaM kazyapasyaanumate braahmaNaaH khaNDazas tadaa / vyabhajaMs tena te raajan prakhyaataaH khaaNDavaayanaaH /13/ In the episode of raama jaamadagnya's kSatriyavadha. khaarakiiTa piSTa of it is used to make a means to break chains. arthazaastra 14.2.39-40 cucchundarii khanjariiTaH khaarakiiTaz ca piSyate / azvamuutreNa saMsRSTaa nigalaanaaM tu bhanjanam /39/ ayaskaanto vaa paaSaaNaH kuliiradardurakhaarakiiTavasaapradehena dviguNaH /40/ khaarakiiTavasaa is used to make a means to break chains. arthazaastra 14.2.40 cucchundarii khanjariiTaH khaarakiiTaz ca piSyate / azvamuutreNa saMsRSTaa nigalaanaaM tu bhanjanam /39/ ayaskaanto vaa paaSaaNaH kuliiradardurakhaarakiiTavasaapradehena dviguNaH /40/ khaarii used in the loSTaciti when the participants go round the asthikumbha in the middle between the village and the cremation ground. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,11-21,1] athainaM11 lohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaatam abhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanty ajinamau12 ajinamau iti tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti trir ahna evam amaatyaa13 evaM striyas tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyur yaz caapahanyate khaaryaaM vaa palve vaa14 samavazamayante yad eSaaM samavazamitavyaM bhavati tena tathaa prayayur. khaariihoma in the annahoma in the azvamedha; VadhZS 11.5.1.24-28 = BaudhZS 15.19 [224,9-12], mantras from TS 7.5.12 are used. khaarkhoda vidyaa cf. abhicaara. khaarkhoda vidyaa Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, p. 117-118: "Like manu and medhaatithi, kalhaNa also refers to abhicaara which was practised by a braahmaNa, versed in the knowledge of charms (khaarkhoda vidyaa), against king candraapiiDa to bring about his death at the instance of his younger brother taaraapiiDa. raajataraNii I, IV. 112." khaarkhoda vidyaa Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, p. 118: "This filled the treasurer with dismay who caused his relative raamadeva, versed in khaarkhoda, to use witchcraft against the king. raajatarangiNii I, V. 237-240. khaarjuura a kind of madya, see madya: preparation of khaarjuura. khaata the burnt bones are buried there. ZanhZS 4.15.8 aparapakSe saMcityaayujaasu raatriSu / yaM tvam agna iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 10.16.12-13) sakSiireNodakenaasthiini nirvaapya / puraaNe kumbhe zariiraaNy opya / ut te stabhnaamiiti (RV 10.18.13) loSTenaapidhaaya / uc chvancasveti (RV 10.18.11) khaate nikhaaya / ucchvancamaaneti (RV 10.18.12) parimite 'vadhaaya / araNye nikhananti /8/ khaatra see kuNDa. khaatra its construction in the homavidhi, amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,5-6 khaatraM kuryaat padmaakaaraM padmaM caatra likhet sadaa / madhyakesarapadmasya kuryaat khaatraM yathaavidhiH / caturazraM parimaNDalaM vaa tathaa khaatraaNi kaarayam / sumaapta suzuklaM ca sugopita sumaapitaM suprazastaM ca kurviita tithinakSatra kurviita // mangalaaDhyaM vipulaM kRtvaa balikarma suzobhanam / dhuupapuSpaadibhir (5) divyaM sthaapyaatu samantataH. khacara a countryy belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.28 gaandhaarayazovatihemataalaraajanyakhacaragavyaaz ca / yaudheyadaasameyaaH zyaamaakaaH kSemadhuurtaaz ca /28/ khaDga PW. 1) m. a) Schwert. khaDga (mantra) :: aarti (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,6] khaDge ma aartiH (vinidhi). khaDga given in the zraaddha? ManZS 11.9.2.2d api naH svakule bhuuyaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /1/ sauvarNeSu ca paatreSu raajataudumbareSu ca / dattam akSayyataaM yaati khaDgenaaryakRtena ca /2/ khaDga its importance in the zraaddha, a pavitra. BodhGS 2.11.65 khaDgaH zraaddhe pavitra(>pavitraM??) yadi maaMsam yady asthimayaM paatram /65/ khaDga its meat is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ khaDga its meat is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. ParGSPZ [531,26] athaakSayyatRptiH khaDgamaaMsaM kaalazaakaM lohacchaagamaaMsaM madhu mahaazalko26. khaDga its meat is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. HirDhS 2.5.28 saMvatsaraM gavyena maaMsena priitiH /25/ bhuuyaaMsam ito maahiSeNa /26/ etena graamyaaNaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /27/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /28/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /29/ tathaa vaardhraaNasasya /30/ etenaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM medhyaM maaMsaM vyaakhyaatam /31/ khaDga its meat is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. ApDhS 2.7.17.1 saMvatsaraM gavyena priitiH /26/ bhuuyaaMsam ato maahiSeNa /27/ etena graamyaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /28/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /17.1/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /2/ vaardhraaNasasya /3/ khaDga its meat is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/ khaDga its meat is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. naarada puraaNa 2.44.51 paayasaM khaDgamaaMsaM ca putrair dattaM pitRkSayaM / kRSNo lohas tathaa chaaga aanantyaaya prakalpyate /51/ (gayaamaahaatmya) khaDga reccommended for the zraaddha. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.5 vaizvadevaM ca saumyaM ca khaDgamaaMsaM paraM haviH / viSaaNavarjaM khaDgasya maatsaryaan naazayaamahe /5/ khaDga reccommended for the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.115cd-116 vaizvadevaM ca saumyaM ca khadgamaaMsaM paraM haviH /115/ viSaaNavarjaM zirasa aa paadaad aaziSaamahe / khaDga reccommended for the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.187a chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) khaDga reccommended for the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.34cd-35ab vaizvadevyaM ca saumyaM ca khaDgamaaMsaM paraM haviH /34/ viSaaNavarjyakhaDgaaptyaam aasuuryaan(>viSaaNavarjaM khaDgasya maatsaryaan??brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.5cd) naazayaamahe / khaDga reccommended for the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.33d pitRgaathaas tathaivaatra zruuyante brahmavaadibhiH /31/ yaa giitaaH pitRbhiH puurvam ailasyaasan mahiipateH / kadaa naH saMtataav adya kasya cid bhavitaa sutaH /32/ yo yogibhuktazeSaannair bhuvi piNDaM pradaasyati / gayaayaam athavaa piNDaM khaDgamaaMsaM mahaahaviH /33/ khaDga an animal meat of which can be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.37 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ... pancanakhaanaaM) godhaakacchapazvaaviTcchalyakakhaDgazazapuutikhaSavarjam /37/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khaDga an animal meat of which can be eaten. GautDhS 17.27 pancanakhaaz caazalyakazazazvaavidgodhaakhaDgakacchapaaH /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khaDga an animal meat of which is prohibited be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.5 bhakSyaaH zvaaviDgodhaazazazalyakakacchapakhaDgaaH khaDgavarjaaH panca pancanakhaaH /5/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khaDga an animal meat of which is disuputed to be eaten or not. VasDhS 14.45-47 dhenvanaDuhaav apannadantaaz ca /45/ bhakSyau tu dhenvanaDuhau medhyau vaajasaneyake vijnaayate /46/ khaDge tu vivadanty agraamyazuukare ca /47/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khaDga an animal whose meat can be eaten. manu smRti 5.18 zvaavidhaM zalyakaM godhaaM khaDgakuurmazazaaMs tathaa / bhakSyaan pancanakheSv aahur anuSTraaMz caikatodataH /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khaDga an animal meat of which can be eaten. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 32.2cd-3ab zazakaH kacchapo godhaa zvaavit khaDgo 'tha putraka /2/ bhakSyaa hy ete tathaa varjyau graamazuukarakukkuTau / (bhakSyaabhakSya) khaDga an animal meat of which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.36 godhaa kuurmaH zazaH khaDgaH sallakaz ceti sattamaaH / bhakSyaan pancanakhaann itthaM manur aaha prajaapatiH /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khaDga an animal meat of which can be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.11 zazakaH zalyako godhaa khaDgaH kuurmas tathaiva ca / bhakSyaaH pancanakheSv aahur abhakSyaaz cobhayaadataH /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khaDga balidaana of khaDga. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.60-61 khaDgasya tu yadaa daanaM kriyate tantramantrakam / jalenaabhyukSya kurviita guhaajaateti bhaaSayan /60/ daive paitre ca zubhagaH khaDgas tvaM khaDgasaMnibhaH / chindhi vighnaan mahaabhaaga guhaajaata namo 'stu te /61/ khaDga used at the balidaana is worshipped. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.14-18ab aiM hriiM zriim iti mantreNa dhyaatvaa khaDgaM prapuujayet / kRSNaM pinaakapaaNiM ca kaalaraatrisvaruupiNam /14/ ugraM raktaasyanayanaM raktamaalyaanulepanam / raktaambaradharaM caikaM paazahastaM kuTumbinam /15/ piiyamaanaM ca rudhiraM bhunjaanaM kravyasaMhatim / asir vizasanaH khaDgas tiikSNadhaaro duraasadaH /16/ zriivargo vijayaz caiva dharmapaala namo 'stu te / puujayitvaa tataH khaDgaM oM aaM hriiM phaD iti mantrakaiH /17/ gRhiitvaa vimalaM khaDgaM chedayed balim uttamam / khaDga one of pavitras in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.16 khaDgakutapakRSNaajinatilasiddhaarthakaakSataani ca pavitraaNi rakSoghnaani ca nidadhyaat /16/ khaDga PW. 1) m. a) Schwert. khaDga see sword. khaDga enumerated as one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.12-13 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti vyaakhyaatam (KauzS 17.30) /2/ imam indra vardhayety (AV 4.22.1) uktam (KauzS 17.28) /3/ pari dhatteti (AV 2.13.2) dvaabhyaaM raajno vastram abhimantrya prayacchet /4/ yad aabadhnann ity (AV 1.35.1) alaMkaaraan /5/ siMhe vyaaghra iti (AV 6.38.1) siMhaasanam /6/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) gandhaan /7/ ehi jiivaM traayamaaNam ity (AV 4.9.1) akSiNii ankte /8/ vaataraMhaa ity (AV 6.92.1) azvam /9/ hastivarcasam iti (AV 3.22.1) hastinam /10/ yat te maataa yat te piteti (AV 5.30.5) narayaanam /11/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaamiiti khaDgam /12/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaami yaH zatruun mardayiSyati / marditaaH zatravo 'nena vazam aayaantu te sadeti /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi) khaDga one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi) khaDga the king is weighed while carring his sword and helmet. AVPZ 11.2.1 sakhaDgaH sazirastraaNaH sarvaabharaNabhuuSitaH / tapaniiyam agre kRtvaa pazcaat tolyo naraadhipaH // (tulaapuruSa) khaDga used at the tarpaNa in the naaraayaNabali, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.125 zankhe khaDge 'tha vaa taamre tarpaNaM ca pRthak-pRthak / dhyaanadhaaraNasaMyukto jaanubhyaaM avaniiM gataH /125/ khaDga the length of sruva, khaDga and sakRdaacchinna is hastamaatra. AVPZ 23.6.1 hastamaatraM sruvaH khaDgaM sakRdaacchinnam eva ca / baahumaatraa juhuuH proktaa dhruvaa barhis tathaiva ca /1/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) khaDga its length. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.32c pancaazadangulaM khaDgam. (deviitantra) khaDga made of khadira. AVPZ 23.6.2b taamraz caiva sruvaH proktaH khaDgaM khaadiram eva ca / paalaazii ca juhuuH kaaryaa idhmaaz caiva vizeSataH /2/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) khaDga description of khaDga. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.14cd-16ab kRSNaM pinaakapaaNiM ca kaalaraatrisvaruupiNam /14/ ugraM raktaasyanayanaM raktamaalyaanulepanam / raktaambaradharaM caikaM paazahastaM kuTumbinam /15/ piiyamaanaM ca rudhiraM bhunjaanaM kravyasaMhatim / (balidaanavidhi) khaDga used as a symbol of durgaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.133.9a aSTamyaaM nava gehaani daarujaany ekam eva vaa / tasmin devii prakartavyaa haimii vaa raajataapi vaa /8/ zuule khaDge pustake vaa paTe vaa maNDale yajet / (durgaapuujaa) khaDga worshipped in durgaapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.42cf tataH khaDgaM tu saMsnaapya pancaamRtarasena vai / puujayed vividhaiH puSpair mantrapuurvaM dvijottamaiH /42/ (durgaapuujaa) khaDga used in a saadhana to become abhedya and to live long. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,16-20] aayasaM pradezamaatraM khaDgaM kRtvaa sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa azvatthapatraiH pradakSiNaavartaiH khaDgaM pratiSThaapya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalita iti / tena gRhiita saprivaarotpatati / vidyaadharasahasraparivRtaH abhedyaH sarvavidyaadharaaNaaM varSakotiM jiivati / khaDga used in a rite to obtain jaataruupa suvarNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,2-5] kRtapurazcaraNaH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM vaa mRtakapuruSaM akSataangaM gRhya snaanaalankRtaM kRtvaa sugandhapuSpadhuupair abhyarcya vaamapaadenorasim aakramya mastake aahantavyaH / tataH uttiSThati / puSpalohamaye khaDge aahantavyaH / jaataruupaM suvarNaM labhati / khaDga a miraculous khaDga is used in a rite to become a vidyaadhararaajan and to live ekaadazavarSakoTis; by using a khaDga that is the tongu of a vetaala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,19-25] vetaaDaM puurvaabhimukhaM khadirakiilakaiH vaalaazallakaiH sumantritaM kRtvaa suprayatnataz caturdikSu dizaasu khaDgahastaan puruSaaMs sthaapya vetaaDasya hRdaye upavizya aayasena sruveNa lohacuurNaM juhuyaat / tasyaa mukhaaj jihvaa niHsarati / taaM tiikSNena zastreNa cchidya niilotpalasaMnikaazaM khaDgaM bhavati / tena gRhiitena saparivaara utpatati / vidyaadhararaajaa bhavati / ekaadazavarSakoTiiM jiivati / kaalaM gataz ca deveSuupapadyate [691,19-25] / khaDga a miraculous khaDga certainly made of the tongue of a killed mahaakRSNapuruSa in the paataalapraveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,6 jihvacchetakhaDgo bhavati / sarvazatrupramardanaM karoti / khaDga used in the khaDgapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 28b,7-29a,1 atha vidyaadhara khaDgapaazaM saadhayitukaamena tena vidyaadhareNa (28b,7) mahaayasena khaDgaM SoDazaangulapramaaNaM kartavyaM ruupyamaya hastagrahaNaM kartavyaH suvarNajvaalaa kartavyaH / khaDga PW. 1) m. e) Rhinoceros. khaDga an animal, see pancanakha. khaDga one of the eight siddhis. saadhanamaalaa 172 [350, ] khaDgaanjanapaadalepaantardhaanarasarasaayanakhecarabhuucarapaataalasiddhipramukhaaH siddhiiH saadhayet / (Kane 5: 1115, n. 1821: on the main page he explains them as follows: khaDga (a sword over which mantras have been muttered whereby the user of it succeeds in battle), anjana (collyrium applied to eyes which enables a person to see buried treasure), paadalepa (ointment applied to the soles of the feet enabling a person to move anywhere undiscovered), antardhaana (becoming invisible before the very eyes of persons watching him), rasarasaayana (power of transmitting baser metals into gold or finding out an elixir for immortality), khecara (being able to fly up in the sky), bhuucara (going swiftly anywhere on the earth) and paataalasiddhi (diving underneath the earth). khaDga a vessel(?), used in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.2 api naH svakule bhuuyaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /1/ sauvarNeSu ca paatreSu raajataudumbareSu ca / dattam akSayyataaM yaati khaDgenaaryakRtena ca /2/ (Van Gelder: by the sword and noble deed.) khaDga a vessel(?), used in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,9-10] sauvarNaraajataudumbarakhaDgamaNi??mayaanaaM paatraaNaam anyatameSu yaani vaa vidyante patra9puTeSu vaikaikasyaikaikena dadaati sapavitreSu hasteSu. khaDga a vessel(?), used in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.22-24 ghRtaadidaane taijasaani paatraaNi khaDgapaatraaNi phalgupaatraaNi ca prazastaani /22/ atra ca zloko bhavati /23/ sauvarNaraajataabhyaaM ca khaDgenaudumbareNa vaa / dattam akSayyataaM yaati phalgupaatreNa caapy atha /24/ nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.24 [794,14] khaDgapaatraaNi khaDgazRnganirmitaani. khaDga a vessel(?) used in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.11cd-12ab zriiz ca te iti dadet puSpaM paatre haime 'tha raajate /11/ audumbare vaa khaDge vaa parNapaatre pradakSiNam / devaanaam apasavyam tu pitRRNaam savyam aacaret /12/ khaDga a vessel(?) used in the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.62 kaancanena tu paatreNa raajataudumbareNa vaa / dattam akSayataaM yaati khaDgena ca vizeSataH /62/ khaDga a vessel(?), used in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.48cd-49ab sauvarNaraajataabhyaaM tu phalgupaatreNa caapy atha /48/ dattam akSayataaM yaati khaDgenaudumbareNa vaa / khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.154.1-72. khaDgadhaara (1c, 4a). khaDgadhaarezvara (68c). khaDgezvara (69d). 8-51 kathaa: of the same motif with the kathaa of mahaazivaraatri. ajnaanakarma. puSkasa, named caNDa, unknowingly the ziva worship of the zivaraatri. 59-66ab kathaa 2: a kaulika offered maaMsa to the khaDgadhaarezvara linga and was not punished by ziva. Seeing that vizvaamitra made zaapa to khaDgadhaarezvara that he remains gupta in the kali yuga, worship of ziva by using paarthiva linga is recommended. khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.1-72 (1-7) saabhramatyaas taTe guptaM tiirthaM paramapaavanam / khaDgadhaaram iti khyaataM kalau guptaM bhaviSyati /1/ yatra prasaMgataH snaatvaa piitvaa vaapo yadRcchayaa / sarvapaapavinirmukto rudraloke mahiiyate /2/ yatra saabhramatii puNyaa kazyapaanugataa satii / rudreNa hi jaTaajuuTe dhRtaa paataalagaaminaH /3/ khaDgadhaareti vai naamnaa rudras tatraiva saMsthitaH / yatra snaatvaa divaM yaataaH paapino 'pi surezvari /4/ atraivodaaharantiimam itihaasaM puraatanam / kiraatena kRtaM yac ca vrataM paramaduSkaram /5/ paarvaty uvaaca // kiM naamma vai kiraato 'bhuut kiM tena vratam aahitam / tat sarvaM zrotum icchaami yathaatathyena kathyataam /6/ na hy anyo vidyate loke tvaaM vinaa vadataaM varaH / tasmaat kathaya bho deva sarvaM zuzruuSaNe hitam /7/ khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.1-72 (8-12ab) mahaadeva uvaaca // aasiit puraa mahaaraudraz caNDo naama duraatmavaan / kruuraH zaTho naiSkRtiko bhuutaanaaM ca bhayaavahaH /8/ jaalena matsyaan duSTaatmaa ghaatayaty anizaM tataH / bhallair mRgaan zvaapadaaMz ca kRSNasaaraan sazallakaan /9/ khagaan naanaavidhaaMz caiva vidhvaakaaMz cit prapaatayet / pakSiNo ghaatayan kruddho barhiNaz ca vizeSataH /10/ lubdhako hi mahaapaapo duSTajanapriyaH / bhaaryaa tathaavidhaa tasya puMzcalii ca mahaamayaa /11/ evaM viharatas tasya bahukaalo vyavartata / khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.1-72 (12cd-17) ekadaa nizi paapiiyaan zriivRkSopari saMsthitaH /12/ kolaM hantuM dhanuHpaaNiH zaraM saMyojya kaarmuke / evaM nizaa gataa tasya jaagrato 'nimiSasya hi / maaghamaase 'sitaayaaM vai caturdazyaaM nagaatmaje /13/ zriivRkSapatraaNi bahuuni tatra saMcchedayaam aasa ruSaanvito 'pi / zriivRkSamuule parivartamaanaM lingaM ca tasyopari taani petuH /14/ zriivRkSaparNaani ca daivayogaat jaataM ca sarvaM zivapuujanaM tat /15/ gaNDuuSakaariNaa tena snapanaM ca mahat kRtam / ajnaaninaa ca tenaiva puSkasena duraatmanaa /16/ maaghamaase 'site pakSe caturdazyaaM vidhuudaye / puSkaso hi duraacaaro niSpanno gatakalmaSaH /17/ khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.1-72 (18-32ab) tasya bhaaryaa pracaNDaa ca aagataa tasya saMnidhau / niraazaa ca niraahaaraa yatraasau puSkasaH sthitaH /18/ na praaptaH zuukaras tena mRgo 'pi mahiSo 'pi vaa / azanaarthaM ca tasyaiva annam aadaaya bhaaminii /19/ tena dRSTaa pracaNDaa saa aayaantii kruuralocanaa / saa tasya bhaaryaa nadyaaM vai jalamadhye papaata ha /20/ taavat tayoktaz caNDaatmaa ehi ziighraM ca bhakSaya / samaaniitaM tvadarthaM ca matsyamaaMsaM mayaadhunaa /21/ kRtaM kiM muuDha puurvedyur maaMsaM paarzvena dRzyate / naazitaM ca tvayaa muuDha kuTumbaM langhate tava /22/ etac chrutvaa tu vacanaM caNDaayaaz caNDaruupavaan / zivaraatryupavaasena raatrau jaagaraNena ca /23/ zuddhaantaHkaraNo jaataH snaatuM nadyaaM zucivrataH / yaavat snaati sa duSTaatmaa taavat zvaa tatra caagataH /24/ zunaa tadaa bhakSitaM ca sarvaM maaMsaM surezvari / caNDaa prakupitaa taM ca zvaanaM hantum upasthitaa /25/ nivaaritaa hi caNDena caNDaa prakupitaa tadaa / na hantavyas tvayaa caiSa kim anenaazubhaM kRtam /26/ tayoktaM bhakSitaM caannaM anenaiva duraatmanaa / kiM tvaM bhakSayitaa muuDha bhavitaadya bubhukSitaH /27/ puSkara uvaaca // yac chunaa bhakSitaM caannaM tenaahaM paritoSitaH / kim anena zariireNa gayaayuSaa /28/ ye puSyanti zariiraM vai sarvabhaavena bhaamini / muuDhaas te paapino jneyaa lokadvayabahiSkRtaaH /29/ tasmaan maanaM parityajya kaamaM caapi duraatmataam / svasthaabhaavavimarzena tattvabudhyaa sthiraa bhava /30/ aham etac chariiraM vai khaDgadhaaravratena ca / tyakSyaamy adya varaarohe kiM ciraMjiivanena me /31/ ity uktvaa khaDgam aakRSya yaavad bhinatti kaM svakam / khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.1-72 (32cd-41) aagataaz ca gaNaas taavad bahavaH zivanoditaaH /32/ vimaanaani bahuuny atra aagataani tadantike / dRSTvaa sa caiva taany evaM vimaanaani gaNaaMs tathaa /33/ uvaaca parayaa bhaktyaa puSkaso 'pi ca taan prati / kasmaat samaagataa yuuyaM sarve rudraakSadhaariNaH /34/ sarve sphaTikasaMkaazaaH sarve cndraardhazekharaaH / kapardinaz carmapariitavaasaso bhujaMgabhogaiH kRtahaarabhuuSaNaaH /35/ zriyaanvitaa rudrasamaanaviiryaa yathaatathaM bho vadatocitaM mama / puSkasena tad aapRSTaa uucus te rudrapaarSadaaH /36/ gaNaa uucuH // preSitaa smo vayaM caNDa zivena parameSThinaa / aagaccha tvarito bhuutvaa sastriiko yaanam aaruha /37/ lingaarcanaM kRtaM yac ca tvayaa raatrau zivasya ca / tena karmavipaakena praapto 'si paramaaM gatim /38/ tathokto viirabhadreNa uvaaca prahasann iva / kiM mayaa sukRtaM ciirNaM paapinaa puSkasena hi /39/ mRgayaarasikenaiva muuDhena ca duraatmanaa / paapaacaaro hy ahaM nityaM kathaM svarge vasaamy aham /40/ kathaM lingaarcanaM caadya kRtam asti tad ucyataam / paraM kautukam aapannaH pRcchaami kRpayaa vada /41/ khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.1-72 (42-54ab) viirabhadra uvaaca // devadevo mahaadevo yo gangaadharasaMjnakaH / parituSTo 'dya te caNDa sabhaaryasya umaapatiH /42/ praasaMgikaM tvayaa caadya kRtam arcanam eva ca / kolaM niriikSamaaNena bilvapatraaNi caiva hi /43/ cheditaani caNDa patitaani tadaiva hi / lingasya mastake taani tena tvaM sukRtii prabho /44/ tavaivaM jaagaro jaato mahaavRkSopari dhruvam / tenaiva jaagareNaiva tutoSa jagadiizvaraH /45/ chalenaiva mahaabhaaga kolasaMdarzanena hi / zivaraatridinaM vyaadha prasangenaapy upoSitam /46/ tenopavaasena ca jaagareNa tuSTo hy asau devavaro mahaatmaa / tava prasaadaaya mahaanubhaavo dadaati sarvaan varado varaaMz ca /47/ evam uktas tadaa tena viirabhadreNa dhiimataa / puSkaso 'pi vimaanaagryam aaruroha ca pazyataam /48/ gaNaanaaM devataanaaM ca sarveSaaM praaNinaam api / tadaa dundubhayo nedur bheriituuryaaNy anekazaH /49/ viiNaaveNumRdangaani laasyanaaTyayutaani ca / jagur gandharvapatayo nanRtuz caapsarogaNaaH /50/ caamarair viijyamaano hi chatraiz ca vividhair api mahotsavena mahataa hy aaniitaH zivasaMnidhau /51/ puSkaso 'pi tadaa praaptas tiirthasnaanazivaarcanaat / kiM punaH zraddhayaa bhaktyaa zivaaya paramaatmane /52/ puSpaadikaM phalaM gandhaM taambuulaakSatam eva ca / ye prayacchanti loke 'smin te rudraa naatra saMzayaH /53/ mahaadeva uvaaca // tadaaprabhRti tat tiirthaM khaDgadhaareti vizrutam / khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya contents. padma puraaNa 6.154.1-72: 1-7 introduction: 1-4 effects of bathing and drinking of water, 5-7 an old itihaasa of a kiraata, 8-54ab the first kathaa: 8-12ab there was a man, named caNDa, who lived by fishing and hunting, 12cd-17 on maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii at night he sat on a zriivRkSa tree to kill a boar without sleeping, many leaves of zriivRkSa fell and water of gargle fell on a linga, so that he performed unknowingly the zivaraatra and he was freed from sins, 18-32ab his conversation with his wife, 32cd-51 ziva's gaNas came and brought to him to ziva, 52-53 effects of snaana and worship of ziva in this tiirtha, 54ab from then onwards this tiirtha is known as khaDgadhaaraa, 54cd-72 the second story: a kaulika gave meat on the ziva linga in this tiirtha and vizvaamitra saw it and gave zaapa that this tiirtha would remain hidden in kali yuga. khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.1-72 (54cd-61) etat tiirthaM kalau guptaM bhaviSyati surezvari /54/ maaghamaase 'tha vaizaakhe kaarttikyaaM ca vizeSataH / snaanaM ye ca prakurvanti muktaas te naganandini /55/ vasiSTho vaamadevaz ca bharadvaajo 'tha gautamaH / snaanaarthe vai samaayaanti devaM draSTuM pinaakinam /56/ triyuge vartate lingaM kalau naiva tu paarvati / vizvaamitreNa RSiNaa dattazaapo hy ahaM tadaa /57/ paarvaty uvaaca // kathaM zaapas tu RSiNaa dattaz caiva surezvara / tad ahaM zrotum icchaami tvatto deva na saMzayaH /58/ mahaadeva uvaaca // ekasmin samaye devi vizvaamitro mahaatapaaH / aagataH khaDgadhaaro 'smiMs tiirthe vai paramaadbhute /59/ saabhramatyaaM kRtasnaano darzanaM kRtavaan mama / tatra tiSThati nityaM vai puujaaM kurvann anekadhaa /60/ tatra ko 'pi mahaaduSTaH kaulikaH paaparuupadhRk / maaMsaM dattaM tadaa tena zivasyopari bhaamini /61/ khaDgadhaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.1-72 (62-72) dRSTvaa tad api maaMsaM ca vizvaamitro 'tha vai punaH / abraviic ca tadaa tatra duSkRtaM paapinaa kRtam /62/ na dattas tasya daNDo hi zarveNa paramaatmanaa / tasmaad ahaM hi nizcitya zaaoaN daaste ba saMzayaH /63/ vicaaryaivaM tadaa tena zapto 'haM devi vai tadaa /64/ asmin kaliyuge ghore guptas tvaM bhava sarvathaa / iti datvaatha vai zaapaM gatavaan munisattamaH /65/ tadaaprabhRti bho devi gupto 'haM RSizaapataH / mama sthaane vizeSeNa puujanaM kuru te yadi /66/ teSaaM hi duritaM yac ca nazyate tatkSaNaad api / mRnmayiiM maamakiiM muurtiM kRtvaa ye puujayanti vai /67/ atra sthaane vizeSeNa maamake tu vasanti hi / khaDgadhaarezvara iti naamnaa khyaataH kalau yuge /68/ kRte vai mandiraM naama tretaayaaM gauravaH smRtaH / dvaapare vizvavikhyaataH kalau khaDgezvaraH smRtaH /69/ dakSiNaM bhaagam aazritya mama sthaanaM surezvari / iti jnaatvaa tu tatraiva kRtvaa muurtiM sadaa budhaH /70/ puujnaM kurute nityaM vaanchitaM phalam aapnuyaat / dharmaarthakaamamokSaaMz ca labhate maanavo bhuvi /71/ dhuupaM diipaM ca naivedyaM tathaa vai candanaadikam / ye 'rpayanti hi devezi lonakaathe mahezvari / na duHkhaM tu bhavet teSaaM satyaM satyaM varaaane /72/ khaDgalakSaNa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 50. khaDgamantra skanda puraaNa 7.1.83. khaDgamantra kaalikaa puraaNa 67.149cd-150 aadau viruddharuupiNi caNDike ca tataH param /149/ vairiNaM tv amukaM ceti yaahiity aamreDitaM punaH / vahnibhaaryaa tataH pazcaat khaDgamantraM prakiirtitam /150/ khaDgamantra of skandavizaakhas. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.184 brahmaagnir yogacandreNa bindunaa ca samanvitaH / phaDanto baliSu proktaH khaDgah skandavizaakhayoH /184/ (zatrubali) (uddhaarya) khaDgaraavaNa T. Goudriaan, 1977, "khaDga-raavaNa and his worship in Balinese and Indian tantric sources," WZKS 21: 143-169. khaDgapaazasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 28b,7-29a,5 atha vidyaadhara khaDgapaazaM saadhayitukaamena tena vidyaadhareNa (28b,7) mahaayasena khaDgaM SoDazaangulapramaaNaM kartavyaM ruupyamaya hastagrahaNaM kartavyaH suvarNajvaalaa kartavyaH / valkasuutram arkasuutraM kosazuutram(>kozasuutram) ekataH SoDazahastakaM suparipuurNakaaryasaadhanaM kartayitavyaM supramaaNayutaM tRguNitaM kartavyaH / tato vidyaadhareNa zucinaa zucivastradhaariNaa susnaatena bhavitavyaM paazakhaDgavilagnaM kartavyaM dakSiNahastena parimaNDalake sthitaM kartavyaM grahetavyaH (29a,1) kruddhena bhRkuTiiraudramukhena paryankaniSaNNena aaryaavalokitezvarapaTam abhimukhaM krodharaajena aSTasahasraM japataa puurNena aSTasahasrajaapena khaDga jvalati / vidyaadhara aakaazam utpatati / sarvakhaDgavidyaadharasiddhaanaaM prabhu cakravartii bhaviSyati / apratihatabalaparaakramo bhaviSyati / aSTaadazavarSasahasraaNi jiivati / atha vaa paaza vaamahastena gRhya dakSiNahastena (2) khaDgaM gRhya kruddhena huuMkaara piiDayam antardhito-r bhaviSyati / sarvaantardhaanikasiddhaanaaM paazakhaDgavidyaadharaanaaM prabhu raajaa cakravartii=r bhaviSyati / dazavarSasahasraayur bhaviSyati / ato vidyaadhareNa kruddhena khaDga bhraamayaM sarvavighnavinaayakaanaaM duSTayakSaraakSasaanaaM sarvabhuutaanaaM chinnaa bhaviSyati / (to be continued) khaDgapaazasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 28b,7-29a,5 (continued from above) sakRtasaMgraamamadhye(>sakRt saMgraamamadhye??) bhraamayet sarvayodhinaanaam(>sarvayodhinaam) (29a,3) aayudhaanaa cchinnaa bhaviSyanti / stambhitaani bhaviSyanti / sarve dazavidizaani(>dizividizaani??) prapataayanti(>prapalaayanti??) / zmazaanamadhye bhraamayaM sarvazmazaananivaasiniinaaM raudracaariNaanaaM cchinnaani bhaviSyanti / sarve nagnabhavanaani bhaviSyanti / vivaradvaaraaNi bhraamayaM sarvayantrakapaaTaani cchinnaani bhaviSyanti / sarvaa dvaaraargaDaaNi cchinnaani bhaviSyanti / sarvaa duSTaa (4) amanuSyacaariNaam antaraayakaga cchinnaa bhaviSyanti / vilayaM prajaanti(>prayaanti?) sarvathaa anyaani yathaakaamataa sarvakaaryaaNi kariSyantiiti // // khaDgasaadhanavidhi // khaDgapuujaa* on the day of kRttikaas, worship of khaDga, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.95cd kRttikaasu tathaabhyarcya khaDgaM vijayam aapnuyaat /95/ (nakSatravrata) khaDgatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.147 (1-7). khaDgezvara (2b). khaDgadhaarezvara (3a). (saabhramatiimaataatmya) khaDgatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.1.12a. (aruNaacalamaahaatmya) khaDgavidyaadhara to become a khaDgavidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,28-714,2]. khadira Acacia catechu Willd. khadira see khadirakiilaka. khadira see samidh: for the navagrahas. khadira see yajniya vRkSa. khadira a tree from which an azvattha tree grows. AV 3.6.1 pumaan puMsaH parijaato 'zvatthaH khadiraad adhi / sa hantu zatruun maamakaan yaan ahaM dveSmi ye ca maan /1/ khadira as a tree from which arundhatii originates. AV 5.5.5 bhadraat plakSaan nistiSThasy azvatthaat khadiraad dhavaat / bhadraan nyagrodhaat parNaat saa na ehy arundhati /5/ khadira requested to devour the enemy. AV 8.8.3b amuun azvattha niH zRNiihi khaadaamuun khadiraajiram / taajad bhanga iva bhajyantaaM hantv enaan vadhaka vadhaiH /3/ (Whitney) Crush yonder men out, o azvattha; devour [khaad] them speedily, o khadira; let them be suddenly [taajad] broken [bhanj] like hemp [bhanga]; let the slayer (vadhaka) slay (han) them with deadly weapons (vadha). khadira utpatti. TS 3.5.7.1 vaSaTkaaro vai gaayatriyai ziro 'chinat tasyai rasaH paraapatat sa pRthiviiM praavizat sa khadiro 'bhavat. (aupaanuvaakya, yajniya vRkSa, sruva is made of khadira wood) khadira utpatti. TA 5.2.2-3 gaayatrii chandaaMsy atiamanyata / tasyai vaSaTkaaro 'bhyayya ziro 'cchinat / tasyai dvedhaa rasaH paraapatat / pRthiviim ardhaH praavizat / pazuun ardhaH / yaH pRthiviiM praavizat /3/ sa khadiro 'bhavat / yaH pazuun / so 'jaam / (pravargya) khadira :: parNasya saara. MS 3.9.3 [116,11-12] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa). khadira a yajniya vRkSa together with palaaza, vikankata, kaarSmarya, bilva, khadira and udumbara. ZB 1.3.3.20 yadi paalaazaan na vindet / atho api vaikankataa syur yadi vaikankataan na vinded atho api kaarSmaryamayaaH syur yadi kaarSmaryamayaan na vinded atho pi bailvaaH syur atho khaadiro atho audumbaraa ete hi vRkSaa yajniyaas tasmaad eteSaaM vRkSaaNaaM bhavanti // (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhaana) khadira a yajniya vRkSa. ApZS 1.5.8 palaazakaarSmaryakhadirodumubarabilvarohiitakavikankataanaaM ye vaa yajniyaa vRkSaaH /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana) khadira daNDa of the kSatriya brahmacaarin. KausGS 2.1.18 teSaaM daNDaaH /16/ naiyagrodhaH khaadiro vaa kSatriyasya /18/ (upanayana) khadira darvii used in the upanayana is made of either palaaza or khadira or udumbara or vikankata wood. BharGS 1.1 [1,2-4] paalaazam idhmaM khaadiram audumbaraM vaikankataM vaitadvRkSiiyaam eva darviiM karoti tvagbilaaM muuladaNDaaratniiM caturangulaM bilaM karoti. khadira idhma used in the darzapuurNamaasa is made of palaaza or khadira or rohitaka. ManZS 1.1.1.52a samuulair darbhaiH paalaazaM khaadiraM rauhitakaM vaaSTaadazadaarv idhmaM saMnahyati / (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana) khadira idhma used in the darzapuurNamaasa is made of khadira or palaaza. ApZS 1.5.6 khaadiraM paalaazaM vaikaviMzatidaarum idhmaM karoti /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana) khadira idhma used in the gRhya ritual is made of khadira or palaaza. GobhGS 1.5.15 athedhmaan upakalpayate khaadiraan vaa paalaazaan vaa /15/ (paarvaNahoma) khadira idhma used in the gRhya ritual is made of khadira or palaaza. JaimGS 1.1 [1,9] khaadiraH paalaazo vedhmas. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) khadira idhma used in the upanayana is either of palaaza wood or khadira or udumbara or vikankata wood. BharGS 1.1 [1,2] paalaazam idhmaM khaadiram audumbaraM vaikankataM vaa. khadira a maNi of the azvattha forth from the khadira. AV 3.6.1-8: KauzS 48.3-4, an abhicaara against enemies. khadira a quadrangular paatra made of khadira wood is used as container of aajya. ApZS 19.23.11, 13, 24.3 paatrasaMsaadanakaale khaadiraM paatraM catuHsrakti prayunakti / ... /11/ ... yan navam ait tan navaniitam abhavad ity (TS 2.3.10.a) aajyam avekSyaajyagrahaNakaale tuuSNiiM khaadire caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa saadanakaala uttareNa dhruvaaM khaadiraM saadayitvaa tasmin pravartam avadadhaati /13/ ... yat khaadira aajyaM tad agreNaahavaniiyaM paryaahRtya dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaaM saadayati /3/ (a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin) khadira as prajvaalana, see khaadiraagni. khadira as prajvaalana in a sahasrahoma for sahasralaabha. Rgvidhaana 2.30 triraatropoSitaH samyag ghRtaM hutvaa sahasrazaH / sahasralaabham aapnoti hutaaze khaadirendhane /30/ (gaayatriividhi) khadira as prajvaalana in a homa to obtain sahasra hema on the solar eclipse. Rgvidhaana 2.32 hutvaa tu khaadire vahnau saghRtaM raktacandanam / sahasraM hemam aapnoti raahusuuryasamaagame /32/ (gaayatriividhi) khadira used as indhana/prajvaalana in a rite to ward off sapatnas. Rgvidhaana 3.77-78 (3.14.7-15.1) yas te manyo iti sadaa sapatnaghne (RV 10.83-84) tv ime japet / ghRtenaabhihutaM dvaabhyaaM dhaarayed aayasaM maNim /77/ juhuyaad aayasam zankum aabhyaam eva caturdaziim / khaadiredhmasamiddhe 'gnau sapatnaan pratibaadhate /78/ khadira used for samidh called sapatnakSayaNii in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 16.14 tasminn araNye sapatnakSayaNiir aadadhaaty azvatthabadhaka(>baadhaka?)taajadbhangaahvakhadirazaraaNaam /14/ khadira as samidh in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.23 trapusamusalakhadirataarSTaaghaanaam aadadhaati /23/ khadira samidhs for the kSatriya brahmacaarin is made of khadira wood. KausGS 2.1.20 evam eva homaarthe /20/ (upanayana) khadira as samidh in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.2-3 etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / aatasiir naatuSiiz caiva traapusiir mausaliis tathaa /2/ khaadiriir atha paalaaziis taarSTaaghiiH samidhas tathaa / apaamaargiir athaazvatthiir etenaivopatiSThate /3/ khadira as samidh in a rite for a dhanakaama. Rgvidhaana 4.49-51 (4.10.1-3) agne acchaa vadety (RV 10.141) etad dhanakaamaH prayojayet / niyataH sarpiSaa hutvaa japed ayutazaH punaH /49/ khaadiriiNaaM hi samidhaaM juhuyaad dazatiir daza / dazakRtvaH sadaareNa raayaspoSeNa puSyati /50/ khadira as samidh for the planet angaaraka in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.9 arkasamidham aadityaaya khaadiram angaarakaayaudumbaraM zukraaya paalaazaM somaayaapaamaargaM budhaayaazvatthaM bRhaspataye zamiimayaM zanaizcaraaya raahave duurvaaH ketave kuzaa iti /9/ sarveSaam alaabhe paalaaziir vaa / khadira as samidh for the homas in the angaarakacaturthiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.28ab samidbhiH khaadiriibhiz ca ghRtadugdhais tilair yavaiH /28/ bhakSyair naanaavidhair anyaiH zaktyaa mantravid vazii / (angaarakacaturthiivrata) khadira as samidh in a rite for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.41 zvaavidhaH zalyakaani trizvetaani saptaraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM khaadiraabhiH samidhaabhir agnim etena mantreNaaSTazatasaMpaataM kRtvaa madhughRtaabhyaam abhijuhuyaat /41/ tata ekam etena mantreNa graamadvaari gRhadvaari vaa yatra nikhanyate tat sarvaM pravaapayati /42/ khadira sruc of ketu is made of khadira. bRhadyaatraa 18.23d ketoH kaaMsyapratimaa ketuM kRNvan na ketave mantraH / aaraNyakusumapuujaa sruksamidhaH khadirakuzamayyaH /23/ (grahayajna) khadira sruva made of khadira wood is used in an abhicaara to dig a garta. KauzS 47.51 marmaNi khaadireNa sruveNa gartaM khanati /51/ baahumaatram. khadira sruva made of khadira wood is recommended. TS 3.5.7.1 vaSaTkaaro vai gaayatriyai ziro 'chinat tasyai rasaH paraapatat sa pRthiviim praavizat sa khadiro 'bhavad yasya khaadiraH sruvo bhavati chandasaam eva rasenaavadyati sarasaa asyaahutayo bhavanti ... /1/ (aupaanuvaakya, yajniya vRkSa) khadira sruva made of khadira wood is recommended. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.82cd khaadiro 'ratnidiirghaH syaat sruvo 'nguSThaparvavRttapuSkaraH /82/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) khadira sruva made of parNa wood or khadira wood is recommended, in a zloka. KausGS 2.6.9 ... paalaazii tu srug eva syaad vaa paarNaH khaadiraH sruvaH // khadira sruva is a common vessel for offering liquids, made of khadira or parNa, its length being of two vitastis, having a round bowl of two anguSThas in diameter. karmapradiipa 1.8.11-13 homapaatram anaadeze dravadravye sruvaH smRtaH / paaNir evetarasmiMs tu srucaivaatra tu huuyate /11/ khaadiro vaatha paarNo vaa dvivitastiH sruvaH smRtaH / srug baahumaatraa vijneyaa vRttas tu pragrahas tayoH /12/ sruvaagre ghraaNavat khaataM dvyanguSThaM parimaNDalam / sarvakhaataM sanirvaahaM srucaz caardhaSaDangulam /13/ khadira cuurNa of khadira wood is used to prepare medicine to cure a patient of yakSman. Rgvidhaana 4.82-85 (4.16.2-5) samiddham agniM juhuyaad aajyenaiva yathaavidhi / saMpaatam aajye ninayet saMpaataiz ca payaH pibet /82/ saMpaatabhaajane sarpizcuurNaM tatra nidhaapayet / tatraasya bhojaniiyaM syaat paaniiyaM caanumantritam /83/ khaadiraaNi ca kaaSThaani cuurNaM kRtvaa sahaambubhiH / zodhayiita rasaM ceSaaM madhvaajyaabhyaaM pibet saha /84/ muncaami tvaa haviSeti tatra tatra prayojayet / yakSmaaNam apakarSanti zariiraat tena karmaNaa /85/ khadira khadirakaaSTha for prajvaalana in a 1008 homa for vinaayakamocana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,3 [58,10-12] kumudaanaaM padmadaNDamuulapatra aSTottarasahasra juhuyaat sarSapaaktaanaaM khadirakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya sarvavinaayakebhyo parimucyate / (aahutividhi) khadira kiilakas made of khadira are used for the siimaabandha to remove all kinds of fever. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48a,6-7 [21,18-22] agarucandanadhuupaM dahataa / (6) siimaabandhaM zaantikaraM bhasmanasarSapaM khadirakiilakaM nikhantavyam / sarvajvareSu kumaariikartitakaM suutram ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya bandhayitavyaM sarvajvareSu parimucyate / khadira kiilakas made of khadira are used for the siimaabandha. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48b,2-3 [22,11-13] sarvatra siimaabandhe pancarangikasuutrakaM kartavyam / ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya caturSu khadirakiilakeSu baddhaa caturdizaM nikhantavyaM mahaasiimaabandho bhavanti / khadira four kiilakas made of khadira wood are used in the construction of a maNDala. susiddhikara suutra 35 [Giebel's tr., p. 274, ll. 16-24]. khadira a tree recommended for the yuupa. MS 3.9.3 [116,11-12] etat khalu vai11 parNasya saaraM yat khadiras tasmaat khaadira. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) khadira a tree recommended for the yuupa for a svargakaama. AB 2.1.5: 5 khaadiraM yuupaM kurviita svargakaamaH khaadireNa vai yuupena devaaH svargaM lokam ajayaMs tathaivaitad yajamaanaH khaadireNa yuupena svargaM lokaM jayati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) khadira a tree recommended for the yuupa for a svargakaama. KB 10.1 [44,17] paalaazaM brahmavarca16sakaamaH kurviita bailvam annaadyakaamaH khaadiraM svargakaamas ... . (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) khadira a tree recommended for the yuupa, especially for a svargakaama and viiryakaama. ApZS 7.1.15-16 yuupyaa vRkSaaH palaazakhadirabilvarauhiitakaaH /15/ paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bilvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa /16/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupa) khadira yuupa made of khadira is used in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.82cd yuupas tathaa khaadira eva kaaryaH zraiparNiko dhaatrisamudbhavaz ca / (general rules of the utsarga) khadira khadirakaaSTha as havis in the stambhana of agni. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50a,4-5 [27,10-13] agnistambhanaM khadirakaaSTha japyaagnau prakSipya japed agni stambhito bhava(4)ti. khadira khadiraangaaras are used for prajvaalana in a rite to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,12-14] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya padmaanaaM triMzatsahasraaNi juhuyaat / khadiraangaarair agniM prajvaalya svaruupeNa pazyati / yaM mRgayati taM labhate / khadira as havis in the amRtaa mahaazanti. zaantikalpa 21.4-5 oSadhiiM khadiraM caivaapaamaargaM mahauSadham / bajapingau zatiMgaM ca zaalmalaM malayaa saha /4/ oSadhiiM sahamaanaaM tu pRzniparNiiM tathaa paraam / ajazRngiiM samasyaitaam amantraM juhuyaat sakRt /5/ khadira as havis in a vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 266cd-268ab svaraktaM gocanaM caiva tathaa sinduuram eva ca /266/ kusumbharajaHsaMmizraM dadhimadhvaajyasaMyutam / khadirai raktasamidhair athavaa raktacandanaiH /267/ atra digdhvaa hunen mantrii saptaahaad vazam aanayet / khadira khadirapattrakhaNDikas are used as havis in a rite to obtain one diinaara every day. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,21-22] bhavagato 'grataH khadirapatrakhaNDikaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / pratidinaM diinaaram ekaM labhate / khadira decoction of barks of khadira, etc. is used as pariSecana to pacify ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.5 rohiNiisarjakhadirapalaazakakubhatvacaH / niSkvaathya tasmin niSkvaathe sakSiiraM vipacet ghRtam /5/ khadira sruvas made of khadira are used at the annahoma. ApZS 20.10.5 saMsthite 'hany abhita aahavaniiyaM SaTtriMzatam aazvatthaan upatalpaan minvanti /4/ astamita aaditye SaTtriMzatam adhvaryava upatalpaan adhiruhya khaadiraiH sruvaiH sarvaaM raatrim annahomaaJ juhvati / aajyaM madhu taNDulaan pRthukaaMl laajaan karambhaan dhaanaaH saktuun masuusyaani priyangutaNDulaan iti /5/ (azvamedha, annahoma) khadira sruva made of khadira wood is used in an abhicaara to dig a garta. KauzS 47.51 marmaNi khaadireNa sruveNa gartaM khanati /51/ baahumaatram. khadira one of the trees recommended to the pratimaa for the kSatras. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.5cd kSatrasyaariSTaazvatthakhadirabilvaa vivRddhikaraaH /5/ khadira one of the trees recommended as a tree of the pratimaa for the vaizyas. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.6a vaizyaanaaM jiivakakhadirasindhukasyandanaaz ca zubhaphaladaaH / khadira used as a dantakaaSTha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.19 praazayet pancagavyaM tu khadiraM dantadhaavane / dvitiiyaM paaraNe viira vidhir ukto mayaadhunaa /19/ (jayaasaptamiivrata) khadira a tree the karNavedha of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.18 bhadrakasya zamiikoNacaNDaatakabakasya ca / khadirasyaiva kartavyaM karNavedhaM na kaarayet /18/ khadira the planting of khadira brings arogitaa. padma puraaNa 1.28.27ab ankole(>kankole??) kulavRddhis tu khaadireNaapy arogitaa / (vRkSaaropaNa) khadirakiilaka used in nirdhanakaraNa* AVPZ 36.16.1-3 khaadiraM kiilakaM tiikSNaM tailaaktaM dvaadazaangulam / parijaptaM graamamadhye nikhanet sadya udvaset /16.1/ mahaapaatakadozeNa graamii nirdhanataaM vrajet / kSiireNa kiilakasnaanaat kuryaat tuSTas tu zaantikam /16.2/ kSiirasyaaSTasahasraM ca juhuyaat tadanantaram /16.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa) khadirakiilaka used for maaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.32 atha maarayitukaamaH khadirakiilakaM kRtvaa striipuruSaM vicintya hRdaye nikhanayet / kSaNaad eva mriyate /32/ (gaNapatikalpa) khadirakiilaka used in a cikitsaa of viSacchurikaa and grahanaazana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,28-691,1] khadirakiilakair ekaviMzatijaptair gugguludhuupenaavezayati / viSacchurikayaa cikitsaa pallavena vaa grahanaazanam / khadirakiilaka used in a viSacikitsaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,4-5] khadirakiilakaM saptajaptaM daatavyam / nirviSo bhavati / khadirakiilaka used in a rite to become a vidyaadhararaajan and to live ekaadazavarSakoTis by using a khaDga that is the tongu of a vetaala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,19-25] vetaaDaM puurvaabhimukhaM khadirakiilakaiH vaalaazallakaiH sumantritaM kRtvaa suprayatnataz caturdikSu dizaasu khaDgahastaan puruSaaMs sthaapya vetaaDasya hRdaye upavizya aayasena sruveNa lohacuurNaM juhuyaat / tasyaa mukhaaj jihvaa niHsarati / taaM tiikSNena zastreNa cchidya niilotpalasaMnikaazaM khaDgaM bhavati / tena gRhiitena saparivaara utpatati / vidyaadhararaajaa bhavati / ekaadazavarSakoTiiM jiivati / kaalaM gataz ca deveSuupapadyate [691,19-25] / khadirakiilaka incanted khadirakiilaka is used in a rite for siimaabandha and maNDalabandha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,16-18] khadirakiilakam aSTazatajaptaaM kRtvaa catur dizaasu nikhanet / siimaabandhaH kRto bhavati / maNDalabandhaH / khadirakiilaka used for nidhaanabandha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,28-29] nidhaanabandhaM khadirakiilakair ekaviMzati saptanidhaanasthaaneSu caturSu koNeSu nikhanet / khadirasamidh with dadhisarpirmadhu as havis for gozaanti in the ucchuSmakalpa/ AVPZ 36.2.4-5ab khadirasyodumbarasya tathaa bilvapalaazayoH / dadhisarpirmadhuyujaaM zaantaanaaM vaapi bilvataH /2.4/ samitsahasratritayaM hutvaa zaantir gavaaM bhavet / khadirasamidh khadira, udumbara, bilva and palaaza, being anointed with dadhi, sarpis and madhu, are used as havis in a gozaanti, while being anointed with tiikSNa, asRj and viSa, they are used in a rite for vinaazana. AVPZ 36.2.4-5 khadirasyodumbarasya tathaa bilvapalaazayoH / dadhisarpirmadhuyujaaM zaantaanaaM vaapi bilvataH /4/ samitsahasratritayaM hutvaa zaantir gavaaM bhavet / tiikSNaasRgviSayuktaanaaM phaTkaaraz ca vinaazane /5/ khadirasamidh a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a pradhaana or a narottama. AVPZ 36.7.1 pradhaanam anyaM vaa kiM cid vaziikartuM narottamam / samidhaH khadiraadiinaam audumbaryaz ca homayet /7.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) khadirasamidh used in puurvasevaa? and a rite to become medhaavin. AVPZ 36.24.1cd-2 khanakhanaayeti mantraH puurvasevaartha ucyate /24.1/ uttarasyaa vizeSaad vaa cedaaniim ata uttaram / khaadiratryaktasamidhaaM puurvasevaa sahasrataH / atasiisamidhaam evaM medhaavii viduSaaM prabhuH /24.2/ (ucchuSmakalpa) khadirasamidh a havis in a rite to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,26-682,2] aparo vidhiH / sadhaatuke caitye paTasyaagrataH poSadhikenodaaraam puujaaM kRtvaa arkasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM khadirasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / zuklacaturdazyaam aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / siddhaa eva siddho bhavati / khadirasamidh a havis in a rite to obtain mahaanidhaana which is akSaya, even if it is given out. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,16-18] khadirasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM paTasyaagrato 'STasahasraM trisaMdhyaM juhuyaat / mahaanidhaanaM labhati / tad diiyamaanam akSayaM bhavati / khadirasamidha a havis in a rite for grahamocana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,10] khadirasamidhaanaam aSTazatahomena sarvagrahaan muncaapayati // khadirazanku dug into the ground. KauzS 51.1 udita iti (AV 4.3) khaadiraM zankuM saMpaatavantam udgRhNan nikhan gaa anuvrajati /1/ (pazupaalana) khadirazanku in odd number are dug into the ground in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.24 ayugmaan khaadiraan chankuun akSyau nividhyeti (AV 5.29.4) pazcaad agneH samaMbhuumi nihanti /24/ khadirazanku a zanku made of khadira is pierced into the heart of an effigy in a yuddhakarma. Rgvidhaana 3.112cd-113ab (3.21.5cd-22.1ab) khaadiraM kaarayec chankuM hRdi taM saMnivezayet /112/ kRtvaa pratikRtiM puurvaM paaMsubhir vaathavaa tuSaiH / khadirazanku a hundred zankus made of khadira wood is used as havis by an aayuSkaama. GobhGS 4.8.12 ekaakSaryaayaam (MB 2.6.9) ardhamaasavrate dve karmaNii /11/ paurNamaasyaaM raatrau khadirazankuzataM juhuyaad aayuSkaamaH /12/ aayasaan vadhakaamaH /12/ khadyota used to prepare an aanjana for seeing at night. arthazaastra 14.3.3 ekaamlakaM varaahaakSi khadyotah kaalazaarivaa / etenaabhyaktanayano raatrau ruupaaNi pazyati /3/ khagolakathana txt. matsya puraaNa 124. khakharaka amoghapaazakalparaaja 10b,6 oM divyasaMpuuraNi naagavilokani huuM // khakhorakamantra. khakholkaadityasthaanamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 4.50. in kaazii, kadruuvinataa. khala as a personality ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.31cd khalamalinaniicatailikavihiinasattvopahatapuMstvaaH /31/ khala see kRSi. khala PS 11.10.2cd-3 prasuutam indreNogreNa braahmaNaanaam asat pituH /2/ nainam azniiyaad abraahmaNo na gRhaan pra haret svaan / tRSTaM viSam iva taimaatam indraraaziH khale zaye /3/ khala PS 11.10.4ab madhye khalasya nirmita indraraazir mahodaraH /4/ khala PS 11.10.6 ya indraraaziM nirvapaad vardhayaat khalamaanyaaH / sphaatiM ca khalyaaM gRhNaatu gavaaM ca bahu puSyatu /6/ khala PS 11.11.1 yat kiinaazaM siirapatir daNDena hanti manyutaH / yadi kiM ca khalyaM saadaanveyam indraraazau tad aahitam /1/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) khala mentioned in a mantra in the siitaayajna, a kRSikarma. ParGS 2.17.16 athottarato bhiimaa vaayusamaa jave / te tvottarataH kSetre khale gRhe 'dhvani gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayinii nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamiimam iti // khalabhuumi see khala. khalabhuumi G. Wojtilla, 1985, "kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: English Translation," Acta Orientalia, Hung., XXXIX, p. 88, n. 20: khalabhuumi means "threshing floor", "granary". The terms khalasthala (zlokas 371, 570, 572) and khalasthaana (sloka 564) are its synonyms. See also khalakSetra (zloka 78). khalabhuumi arthazaastra 2.24.33 khalasya prakaraan kuryaan maNDalaante sabhaazritaan / anagnikaaH sodakaaz ca khale syuH parikarmiNaH /33/ khalakula an auspicious thing to be touched after coming back from the cremation ground. KauzS 82.16-18 nadiim aalambhayati gaam agnim azmaanaM ca /16/ yavo 'si yavayaasmad dveSo yavayaaraatim iti yavaan /17/ khalvakaasyeti khalvaan khalakulaaMz ca /18/ khalati see varuNalakSaNa. khalati commentary on KatyZS 20.8.15 [980,3-4] khalatiH kha3lvaaTaH. khalati bold one. ZankhZS 17.6.1-2 baNDakhalatii ity upakalpayanti /1/ tad etat puraaNam utsannaM na kaaryam ... /2/ (mahaavrata) Caland's translation and note: Now they fetch ... crippled and bald one. Note: ... The crippled and the bald one must quarrel(?) (cf. ApZS 21.19.5) or: the one aakrozati, the other prazaMsati? (TS 7.5.9.3). khalayajna doSas caused by kRSi can be expelled by the khalayajna. paraazara smRti 2.15cd-16ab vRkSaM chittvaa mahiiM bhittvaa ca hatvaa krimikiiTakaan /15/ karSakaH khalayajnena sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / khalu bibl. M.B. Emeneau, 1968/69, "Sanskrit syntactic particles - kila, khalu, nuuman," IIJ 11, pp.241-268. khalva a kind of corn. PS 2.15.1 (cf. AV 2.31.1) indrasya yaa mahii dRSat krimer vizvasya tarhaNii / tayaa pinasmi saM krimiin dRSadaa khalvaaM iva /1/ khalva PS 8.18.1d indra khalvaan samardhaya. (Zehnder's note on PS 2.15.1d.) khalva an auspicious thing to be touched after coming back from the cremation ground. KauzS 82.16-18 nadiim aalambhayati gaam agnim azmaanaM ca /16/ yavo 'si yavayaasmad dveSo yavayaaraatim iti yavaan /17/ khalvakaasyeti khalvaan khalakulaaMz ca /18/ khalya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1g nama urvaryaaya ca khalyaaya ca /g/ (zatarudriya) khamarchhat see halaSaSThii. vrata. khambhezvarii see stambhezvarii. Eschmann 1978, 92ff. khamudraa see khecariimudraa. khaNDa crippled, as dakSiNaa in the zyena ApZS 22.4.24 nava nava dakSiNaaH kuuTaaH karNaaH kaaNaaH khaNDaa baNDaaH /24/ khaNDa an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.31b kSunmaarakRd ghaTanibhaH khaNDo janahaa vidiidhitir bhayadaH / toraNaruupaH purahaa chattranibho dezanaazaaya /31/ khaNDa an ominous apperance of the sun which indicates death of the king. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.13] ... khaNDacchidro bhuupaalavinaazaaya ca / ... . khaNDa a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.18 pheNagiriyavanamaargarakarNapraaveyapaarazavazuudraaH /barbarakiraatakhaNDakravyaadaabhiiracancuukaaH /18/ khaNDa see kaNTukhaNDa. khaNDa see niilakhaNDa. khaNDa PW. 3) m. a) Zucker in Stuecken. khaNDa a food offering to the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.7ab godhuumazaaliyaavakhaNDagopayaHpuurvam azanam atha mantraH / aapyaayasveti bhavec caaturvedaaya dadyaac ca /7/ (grahayajna) khaNDa a naivedya to brahmaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.93c, 94d naivedyaM sumanoharam / khaNDalaDDukazriiveSTakaasaaraazokavartikaaH /93/ svastikollopikaadugdhatilaaveSTatilaaDhikaaH / phalaani caiva pakvaani lagnakhaNDaguDaani ca /94/ anyaaMz ca vividhaan dadyaat puupaani vividhaani ca / (pratipatkalpa, brahmapuujaa) khaNDa dadhyodana sakhaNDa is a naivedya on the first paaraNa of the nandaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.3cd-4 maalatiikusumaaniiha sugandhaM candanaM tathaa /3/ karpuuraagarusaMmizraM dhuupaM caatra vinirdizet / dadhyodanaM sakhaNDaM ca naivedyaM bhaaskarapriyam /4/ (nandaasaptamii) khaNDabilva used as naivedya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.12d maaghasya zuklapakSe tu tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaH / suranaayikaaM ca saMpuujya khaNDabilvaM nivedayet /12/ tataH kuzodakaM praazya svapyaad bhuumau jitendriyaa / prabhaate madhuraannena mithunaM bhojya bhaktitaH / kSamaapyaante namaskRtya iti svarNaphalaM labhet /13/ (aanantaryavrata) khaNDaghRta kSiira with khaNDaghRta is used as naivedya in the turn of kaarttika, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.47cd kaarttikasya tRtiiyaayaaM svaahaanaamniiM prapuujayet / kSiiraM khaNDaghRtopetaM naivedyaM daapayec ca taam /47/ svapyaad raatrau jitakrodhaa praazya kunkumakezaraan / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyam ekabhaktaphalaM labhet /48/ (aanantaryavrata) khaNDakhaadyakarambaka (>khaNDakhaadyakarambhaka?) a naivedya to devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.17 laDDukaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca guDakaiH siMhakesaraiH / somaalakaiH kokasaraiH khaNDakhaadyakarambakaiH /17/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) khaNDamaNDaka an upacaara/naivedya of the nandaasaptamii on the second paaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.9b palaazapuSpaaNi vibho dhuupo yaH zaktya eva ca / karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii) khaNDamerudaana agni puraaNa 212.29cd (ghRtapancasahasraiz ca palaanaam aajyaparvataH / zataM pancabhir ekaikaparvate 'smin hariM yajet /28/ viSNvagre braahmaNaayaarpya sarvaM praapya hariM vrajet /) evaM ca khaNDameruM ca kRtvaa dattvaapnuyaat phalam /29/ (merudaana) khaNDapuupa used as naivedya in the turn of aazvina, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.43c maasi caazvayuje bhaktyaa deviiM naaraayaNiiM yajet / sopavaasaa khaNDapuupaan naivedyaM parikalpayet /43/ praazayec candanaM raktaM svapyaac ca gatamatsaraa / prabhaate bhojyaM daaMpatyam agnihotraphalaM labhet /44/ (aanantaryavrata) khaNDapuupaka used as naivedya on the fourth paaraNa of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.8 raktotpalaani bhuuteza saaguruM candanaM tathaa / ananto dhuupa uddiSTo naivedyaM khaNDapuupakaaH /8/ (aparaajitaasaptamii) khaNDatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.144.11-29, also called vRSatiirtha (11a), khaNDahrada (17c) and gohrada (19a). a hrada situated near the saabhramatii. khaNDaveSTa(?) a naivedya to devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.17 laDDukaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca guDakaiH siMhakesaraiH / somaalakaiH kokasaraiH khaNDakhaadyakarambakaiH /17/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) khaNDaveSTa(?) a naivedya to suurya in the rathayaatraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.17a tasmaat sarvaprayatnena bhaaskaraaya naraiH ziva / varNabhaktaM pradaatavyaM praviSTasyeha varNakam /16/ ghRtapuurNaM khaNDaveSTaM kaasaaraM modakaM payaH / dadhyodanaM paayasaM ca saMyaavaM guDapuupakaan /17/ (rathayaatraa) khaNDaveSTa(?) to be given to brahmins. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.50.12ab varuNaaya zatair maaghe saptamyaaM varuNaM yajet /11/ yathaazaktyaa tu viprebhyaH pradadyaat khaNDaveSTakaan / dadyaac ca dakSiNaaM zaktyaa praapnoti yaacitaM phalam /12/ (rathasaptamiivrata) khaNDaveSTa(?) to be given to brahmins. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.3c braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaad vittazaaThyaM vivarjayet / khaNDaveSTair modakaiz ca tathekSuguDapuupakaiH /3/ (rathaankasaptamii) khaNDaveSTa(?) to be given to brahmins. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.81.11b braahmaNaan bhojayed bhaktyaa zaktyaa ca gaNanaayaka /10/ zaalyodanam apuupaaMz ca khaNDaveSTaaMz ca zaktitaH / saghRtaM paayasaM dadyaat tathaa vipreSu zaktitaH /11/ (vijayasaptamiivrata) khaNDazarkaraa used to make vyoma bhadra, a square figure reprsenting suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.13d vyoma bhadram iti proktaM devacihnam anuupamam / yad dhRtveha naraH suuryaM mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /12/ zaalipiNDamayaM kaaryaM catuSkoNam anuupamam / gavyena sarpiSaa yuktaM khaNDazarkarayaanvitam /13/ caaturjaatakapuurNaM tu draakSaabhiz ca vizeSataH / naalikeraphalaiz caiva sugandhaM ca gaNaadhipa /14/ madhyendraniilaM bhadrasya nyaset praajnaH svazaktitaH / puSparaagaM marakataM padmaraagaM tathaiva ca /15/ anaupamyaM ca maaNikyaM kramaat koNeSu vinyaset / (bhadrasaptamii) khaNDezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.31, the 31. of the caturaziitilingas. bhadraazva, a king, the son of priyavrata. khaNDitavrata. khaNDikaa/khanjikaa/khanjii seems to refer to kubjikaa. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 93.) khaNDikaa a goddess appears together with raktaa, karaalaa, caNDaa and ucchuSmaa in kubjikaamata tantra 24.102ab. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 93.) khaNDila? ManGS 1.6.3 yajniyaanaaM samidhaaM triiMs triin samitpuulaan upakalpya praak sviSTakRtas tiSThanto vyaahRtipuurvakaM khaNDilasyaaditas tribhir anuvaakair ekaikena svaahaakaaraantaabhir aadadhaati /3/ (agnipravartana) khan- see digging the earth. khan- digging the earth is the afflicting it. ZB 1.2.4.16 ... varSatu te dyaur iti yatra vaa asyai khanantaH kruuriikuranty apaghnanti zaantir aapas tad adbhiH zaantyaa zamayati tad adbhiH saMdadhaati tasmaad aaha varSatu te dyaur iti ... . (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) khananapuriiSaa vedi see puriiSa: for a prajaakaama the vedi is made of puriiSa dug out on the spot. khandagiri bibl. R.P. Mohapatra, 1981, udayagiri and khandagiri caves, New Delhi: B.R. Publishing Corporation. khandhaparitta see sarpavidyaa. khandhaparitta see upasenasuutra. khandhaparitta bibl. L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, pp. 17-23. khandhaparitta cullavagga 5.6-1 (vinaya 2.109-110), anguttaranikaaya 2.72ff., jaataka 203. (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 47.) khandaparitta its outline, K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, pp. 58-59. khandhaparitta comparative studies of the versions of the cullavagga, anguttaranikaaya, jaataka, and other Chinese translations. K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, pp. 59-63. khandhaparitta L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, pp. 17-19: in the Pali canon texts corresponding to the upasena story (1.1), zaariputra's verses (1.2), and the snake charm (2.2) are transmitted separetely. The snake charm is found in anguttanikaaya 2. 72f. and vinaya 2. 109f. khanjana teeth which are like a khanjana are one of the ariSTas. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.6 aaraktaa dazanaa yasya zyaavaa vaa syuH patanti vaa / khanjanapratimaa vaapi taM gataayuSam aadizet /6/ khanjanakalakSaNaadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 45. khanjanakatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.34-35. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) khanjariiTa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khanjariiTa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.14b kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khanjariiTa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.174 kalavinkaM sakaakolaM kuraraM rajjudaalakam / jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan ajnaataaMz ca mRgadvijaan /174/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khanjariiTa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.12-13ab TiTTibhaM kalavinkaM ca haMsaM cakraM plavaM bakam / tyajen maaMsaazinaH sarvaan saarasaM kukkuTaM zukam /12/ jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan buDitvaa matsyabhakSakaan / (bhakSyaabhakSya) khanjariiTa piSTa of it is used to make a means to break chains. arthazaastra 14.2.39-40 cucchundarii khanjariiTaH khaarakiiTaz ca piSyate / azvamuutreNa saMsRSTaa nigalaanaaM tu bhanjanam /39/ ayaskaanto vaa paaSaaNaH kuliiradardurakhaarakiiTavasaapradehena dviguNaH /40/ khanjariiTa varaaha puraaNa 137: upaakhyaana, bird, non-brahmin. khanjariiTaka zaarduulakarNaavadaana pp. 166-167. khanjinii an aspect of devii. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 41. khara bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #91. khara txt. ManZS 2.2.3.4-5. (agniSToma) khara txt. BaudhZS 6.26 [188,2-4]. (agniSToma) khara txt. BharZS 12.13.10. (agniSToma) khara txt. ApZS 11.13.8-9. (agniSToma) khara txt. HirZS 7.6 [713]. (agniSToma) khara txt. KatyZS 8.5.29. (agniSToma) khara vidhi. and contents: out of the earth dug out from the uparavas he makes the four-cornered khara to the east of the support of the havirdhaana cart so large as the somapaatras can be placed there. ApZS 11.13.8-9 etasyaiva havirdhaanasyaagreNopastambhanam uparavapaaMsubhiz caturazraM kharaM karoti somapaatrebhya aaptam /8/ purastaat saMcaraM zinaSTi /9/ (agniSToma, khara) khara the somapaatras are placed in the khara. ApZS 12.1.6 ko vo yunakti sa vo yanaktv iti khare paatraaNi prayunakti yaany anaamnaatamantraaNi bhavanti /6/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) khara the SoDazipaatra is placed on the khara. ApZS 12.2.6 khare SoDazipaatraM khaadiraM catuHsrakti yadi SoDazii // (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) khara the pariplavaa is placed in the middle of the khara. ApZS 12.2.7 madhye pariplavaaM yathaa srug adandaivam /7/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) khara ten camasas are placed on the khara. ApZS 12.2.8 yathaavakaazaM daza camasaan naiyyagrodhaan rauhiitakaan vaa tsarumato 'tsarukaan vaa // (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) khara earth for making an ukhaa is brought to the khara. BaudhZS 10.4 [4,15-16] athainaM khara upaavaharanty oSadhayaH pratigRhNiitaagnim etam oSadhayaH pratimodadhvam enam iti dvaabhyaam. (agnicayana) khara earth for making an ukhaa is brought to the khara, agnicayana. ManZS 6.1.1.40 tasmin darbhaan aastiiryauSadhayaH pratigRhNiiteti dvaabhyaaM khare saadayati. (agnicayana) khara identified with praaNa. BaudhZS 18.36 [386,2-3] athaitat paatraM khare yathaayatanaM saadayaty amuSya tvaa praaNe saadayaamiiti. (zyena) khara see gardabha. khara an animal ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.33cd kharakarabhacaNakavaatalaniSpaavaaz caarkaputrasya /33/ khara an animal ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.35cd kharacaraniyuddhavittiivraroSagartaazrayaa niicaaH /35/ khara cry of a khara is one of the vaayu-adbhutas. AVPZ 67.7.1b ativaato yatra bhaved ruupaM vaa yatra vaikRtam / kharakarabhamahiSaa varaahaa vyaaghrasiMhakaaH /1/ gRdhraaz ca tathaa gomaayuH kRkalaasaa vadanti ca / maaMsapeSaM ca rudhiraM paaMsuvRSTis tathaiva ca /2/ vaayuruupam idaM sarvam adbhutaM parikiirtitam / khara the fire which has the form of a khara and other animals is unfavorable. yogayaatraa 8.11a zvakharakarabhavaanaraanuruupo nigaDabibhiiSaNazastraruupabhRd vaa / zavarudhiravasaasthivastagandho hutabhug aniSTaphalaH sphulingakRc ca /11/ kharaasyaa see kharasthaa. kharaasyaa in elaapura. kubjikaamatatantra 22.34 elaapure kharaasyaaM tu paazahastaaM mahaabalaam / gajakarNasamopetaaM naumi duSTapramardaniim /34/ kharahoma HirZS 3.3 [307,4] ud vayaM tamasas pary ud u tyaM citram ity atra kharahomaan eke samaamananti / (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana) kharapaTa a skanda's epithet. M. Bloomfield, "The Art of Stealing in Hindu Fiction," American Journal of Philology, 44,2: 100 c.n. 10. kharaputtajaataka bibl. Saksena, Baburam, 1939, "A Hindi version of the story of the kharaputta-jaataka," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 204-208. kharasthaa in elaapura. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.25-26 elaapure kharasthaa ca pracaNDaakulasaMbhavaa / paazahastaa mahaabhiimaa saMmohakSetrasaMsthitaa /25/ tasmin bhavane sthitaa devii mahaabalaparaakramaa / gajakarNeti vikhyaataH kSetrapaalo mahaagrajaH /26/ kharjurii kharjuriis and naalikerikaas are to be planted in a vaaTikaa. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,21] vaaTikaabhyantare ropyaa kharjurii naalikerikaa /21 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) kharjuura try to find it in other CARDs. kharjuura see kharjurii. kharjuura see kharjuurii. kharjuura see piNDakharjuura. kharjuura bibl. Sunao Kasamatsu, 2011, "Date palm and Tamarind," Indogaku Shukyogakkai Ronshu, 38, pp. 34-30. ( In Japanese) kharjuura Phoenix sylvestris. H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 63, Renate Syed, Die Flore Altindiens in Literatur und Kunst, Dissertation Muenchen, 1990, pp. 269ff. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2011, "Date palm and Tamarind," Indogaku Shukyogakkai Ronshu, 38, p. 33, n. 6.) kharjuura utpatti. S.W. Jamison, 1991, The Ravenous Hyenas and the Wounded Sun, p. 108. kharjuura utpatti. KS 11.10 [157,5-6] yatiin vai saalaavRkeyaa aadaMs teSaaM ziirSaaNi paraapataMs te kharjuuraa abhavan yas somapiithas sa uurdhvo 'patat taani kariiraaNi. (kaariiriiSTi) kharjuura utpatti. KS 36.7 [74,3-4] yatiin vai saalaavRkeyaa aadaMs teSaam etaani ziirSaaNi yat kharjuuraas somapiitha eSa udiiSati yat kariiraaNi. (varuNapraghaasa) kharjuura utpatti. MS 1.10.12 [152,7-11] indro vai yatiint saalaavRkeyebhyaH praayacchat teSaaM vaa7 etaani ziirSaaNi yat kharjuuraaH somapiitho vaa eSo 'syaa udai8Sad yat kariiraaNi saumyaani vai kariiraaNi saumii ha tv evaahuti9r amuto vRSTiM cyaavayati yat kariiraaNi bhavanti vRSTyaa annaadyasyaa10varuddhyai //12 (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) kharjuura utpatti. TS 2.4.9.2 yatiinaam adyamaanaanaaM ziirSaaNi paraapatan te kharjuuraa abhavan teSaaM rasa uurdhvo 'patat taani kariiraaNy abhavant. (kaariiriiSTi) kharjuura a fruit recommended for the azuunyazayanavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.20.19-20ab kharjuuramaatulingaani zvetena zirasaa saha / phalaani zayane raajan yajnabhaagaharasya tu /19/ deyaani kuruzaarduula svazaktyaa munjakezine / (azuunyazayana) kharjuura a fruit recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.41cd-43ab naivedyaM taata devasya phalaani kathayanti hi /41/ kharjuuranaalikeraaNi tathaa caamraphalaani tu maatulingaphalaany eva kathitaani maniiSibhiH /42/ etaiz ca bhojayed vipraan aatmanaa ca prabhakSayet / kharjuura tiiTibha, a disciple of bhairavaacaarya mentioned in the harSacarita, carries a skull begging bowl (bhikSaakaapaalika) in a box made of kharjuura. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 20.) kharjuurasaktu used in the kaariiriiSTi. ApZS 19.26.1 purovaato varSann ity aSTau vaatanaamaani hutvaantarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya tasmin kharjuurasaktuun kariirasaktuun vaa maandaa vaazaa iti kRSNamadhuSaa saMyutya tisraH piNDiiH kRtvaa puSkarapalaazaiH saMveSTya samudyamya kRSNaajinasyaantaan vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asiiti kRSNena daamnopanahyati // kharjuurasaktu used in the kaariiriiSti. HirZS 22.6.5-6 purovaato varSann ity aSTau vaatanaamaani hutvaantarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /5/ tasmin kharjuurasaktuun kariirasaktuun nidadhaati maandaa vaazaa iti kRSNamadhuSaa saMyutya tisraH piNDiiH kRtvaa puSkarapalaazeSuupaveSTya vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asiiti kRSNenaazvadaamnopanahyati /6/ kharjuurasaktu used in the parjanyakalpa as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.10 [89,1; 14-17] vRSTikaamasya saMbhaaraan (upakalpayate)/ kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaazvaH kRSNatuuSaM kRSNor abhraH kRSNaajinaM ca kRSNavriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaH kariirasaktavaz ca varSaabhuuNaaM srajas triiNi ca puSkaraparNaai dazasahasraM vaitasamidhaam ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti ... paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa tasmin kharjuurasaktuuMz ca kariirasaktuuMz ca kRSNamadhuSaa saMyauti maandaa vaazaaz zundhyuur ajiraa jyotiSmatiis tamasviir undatiiH suphenaaH (TS 2.4.7d) iti / triin piNDaan kRtvaiteSu puSkaraparNeSuupaninahya kRSNamurabhram anulepanaM karoti / kharjuurasaktu used in the bhuutabali, a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [90,19; 91,9] atha bhuutabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / vRSTikaamo 'dhikaarii kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNorabhrii kRSNaa vriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaz ca sarpiz ca triiNi puSkaraparNaaniity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti / ... vaaruNyaadisviSTakRdantaM hutvaatha kaMse vaa zaraave vaannazeSaM kharjuurasaktuM samavadaaya sarpiSaa madhunaa vaa saMyauti / kharjuurii used to make paana for a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.5 pancamuuladvayakvaathe kSiire madhurakeSu ca / paced ghRtaM medhaavii kharjuuriimastake 'pi vaa /5/ kharva a malavadvaasas strii does not use parNa and kharva to drink; she should drink by anjali. TS 2.5.1.7 yaa parNena pibati tasyaa unmaaduko yaa kharveNa pibati tasyai kharvas tisro raatriir vrataM cared anjalinaa vaa pibed akharveNa vaa paatreNa prajaayai gopiithaaya /7/ khaSolkamantra bhaviSya puraaNa 1.187.23c oM namaH khaSolka. (saptamiikalpa, dhenumaahaatmya) khaSolkamantra its maahaatmya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.187.15-25 adhikaarasya praaptyarthaM mahaasaaravimuktidam / ajnaad uktaM sasaMdigdhaM vaakyam etan mamaadbhutam /15/ naanaasiddhikaraM divyaM lokacittaanuranjanam / sunizcitaarthagambhiiraM vaakyaM mama manoramam /16/ manmaanasasamudro hi dvipado 'yaM vidur budhaaH / sa khaSolketi vikhyaataH sazivaM maNDalaM khaga /17/ devatrayaguNaatiitaH sarvajnaH sarvavit prabhuH / om ity ekaakSatre mantre sthitaH sa paramo mama /18/ yathaanaadipravRtto 'yaM ghoraH saMsaarasaagaraH / khaSolko 'pi tathaanaadiH saMsaaraarNavazodhanaH /19/ vyaadhiinaaM bheSajaM yadvat pratipakSasvabhaavataH / mokSiNaaM muktihetuz ca siddhaH sarvaarthasaadhakaH /20/ mamaabhidhaanamantro 'yam abhidheyaH sadaa smRtaH / abhidhaanaabhidheyo 'haM mantrasiddho 'smi khecara /21/ vedo manogame caatra SaDakSaramantrasthitaH / yad vaa mukto 'kSaraikena loke pancaakSaraH smRtaH /22/ kiM tasya bahubhir mantraiH zaastrair vaa bahuvistaraiH / yasyoM namaH khaSolketi mantro 'yaM hRdi saMsthitaH /23/ tenaadhiitaM zrutaM tena tena sarvam anuSThitam /yenoM namaH khaSolketi mama vaakyaM SaDakSaram /24/ vidhivaakyam idaM sarvaM naarthavaadaM vaco mama / etat te vakSyate 'zeSaM mama vaakyaartham uttamam / pRcchasvemaM praNamyaazu vainateya mahaamate /25/ (saptamiikalpa, dhenumaahaatmya) khasa a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.6 khasamagadhazibiragirimithilasamataToDraazvavadanadanturakaaH / praagjyotiSalauhityakSiirodasamudrapuruSaadaaH /6/ khasa a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.30 brahmapuradaarvaDaamaravanaraajyakiraataciinakauNindaaH / bhallaaH paTolajaTaasurakunaTakhasaghoSakucikaakhyaaH /30/ khasarpaNa lokezvara see avalokitezvara. khasarpaNa lokezvara saadhanamaalaa no. 13 (pp. 36-37), no. 14 (pp. 38-42), no. 15 (pp. 42-45), no. 16 (p. 46), no. 24 (pp. 54-62), no. 26 (pp. 64-65). khaTakhaTaayati see siddhinimitta. khaTakhaTaayati manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,8-9] zucir bhuutvaa saptaguTikaaM trilohaveSTitaaM kRSNaagarusamudrake prakSipya paTasyaagrato japed yaavat khaTakhaTaayati. khaTTakii one of the eight kulazaktis, kulaarNava tantra 7.42: caNDaalii, carmakaarii, maatangii, pukkasii, zvapacii, khaTTakii, kaivartii and vizvayozitaa. (N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1992, History of Tantric Religion, p. 465 khaTvaanga see zmazaanakhaTvaanga. khaTvaanga the skull-topped staff. (A. Sanderson, 1994, "vajrayaana: Origin and function," in Buddhism into the Year 2000, p. 90.) khaTvaanga Mori, 1994, indo mikkyou ni okeru bali girei, kouyasandaigaku mikkyou bunka kenkyuujo kiyou, vol. 8, p. 200. khaTvaanga is the typical insignia of the kaapaalika. D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 2. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 16, n. 87.) khaTvaanga AVPZ 40.3.2 tato 'sya maunjiiM prayacchati // saavitryaa tu daNDaM paalaazaM bailvam aazvatthaM vaasiM lakuTaM khaTvaangaM parazuM vaa // khaTvaanga a braahmaNa murderer should wander about by holding a khaTvaanga. Rgvidhaana 3.21-27 brahmahaa tu kapaalena khaTvaangii ciirasaMvRtaH / cared dvaadaza varSaani svakarma parikiirtayan /21/ khaTvaanga a penitent for brahmahatyaa carries a khaTvaanga. GautDhS 22.4 khatvaangakapaalapaaNir vaa dvaadaza saMvatsaraan brahmacaarii bhaikSaaya graamaM pravizet karmaacakSaaNaH /4/ (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 75, n. 15.) khaTvaanga a penitent for bhruuNahatyaa carries a khaTvaanga. BaudhDhS 2.1.1.4 kapaalii khaTvaangii gardabhacarmavaasaa araNyaniketanaH zmazaane dhvajaM zavaziraH kRtvaa kuTiiM kaarayet taam aavaset saptaagaaraaNi bhaikSaM caret svakarmaacakSaaNas tena praaNaan dhaarayed alabdhopavaasaH /3/ (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 75, n. 15.) khaTvaanga a penitent for bhruuNahatyaa carries a khaTvaanga as daNDa. ApDhS 1.10.29.1 khaTvaangaM daNDaarthe karmanaamadheyaM prabruvaaNaz caMkramyeta ko bhruuNaghne bhikSaam iti / graame praaNavRttiM pratilabhya zuunyaagaaraM vRkSamuulaM vaabhyupaazrayen na hi ma aaryaiH saMprayogo vidyate / etenaiva vidhinottamaad ucchvasaac caret / naasyaasmiMl loke pratyaapattir vidyate / kalmaSaM tu nirhaNyate // (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 75 with n. 15.) khaTvaanga devii puraaNa 119. utpatti kathaa: the impediment to ziva's yoga practice, being hurled up by him in rage, assumed the form of the khaTvaasura and was destined to be killed by vighneza/vinaayaka. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 64, p. 66.) (curious birth) khaTvaasura devii puraaNa 112; 116; 119: story of the origin of khaTvaasura from the rage of viSNu and ziva; his successful war with the gods; and his penance; 116 story of khaTvaasura's tapas for devii's favour; 119 after killing khaTvaasura ziva assumed a dreadful form (of bhairava?), held a khaTvaanga in his left hand and a kapaala in his right, and wore a garland of skulls on his head. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 64, p. 65.) (curious birth) khaza represents the khakha tribe in the vitastaa valley in Kashmir. Kane 3: 861, n. 1671. khaza see khasa. khaza a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.4 khazabhadraa samataTasamavardhamaanakavaidehaa gaandhaaraaH / kosalatosalaveNaataTasajjapuraa maadreyataamaliptaa dakSiNapuurve hate 'hihanyaat /4/ khecara see aakaazagamana. khecara paraatriMzikaa 14cd: one who remembers the hRdayabiija/sauH for two periods of "three hours" one become khecara?. khecara one of the eight siddhis. saadhanamaalaa 172 [350, ] khaDgaanjanapaadalepaantardhaanarasarasaayanakhecarabhuucarapaataalasiddhipramukhaaH siddhiiH saadhayet / (Kane 5: 1115, n. 1821: on the main page he explains them as follows: khaDga (a sword over which mantras have been muttered whereby the user of it succeeds in battle), anjana (collyrium applied to eyes which enables a person to see buried treasure), paadalepa (ointment applied to the soles of the feet enabling a person to move anywhere undiscovered), antardhaana (becoming invisible before the very eyes of persons watching him), rasarasaayana (power of transmitting baser metals into gold or finding out an elixir for immortality), khecara (being able to fly up in the sky), bhuucara (going swiftly anywhere on the earth) and paataalasiddhi (diving underneath the earth). khecara vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.59-60 eSu kSetreSu yaa kanyaa viiraaNaaM siddhidaayikaa / melaapakaM kurvanti raatrau paryaTane sadaa /59/ dadati vipulaaM siddhiM khecareSu sudurlabhaam / sidhyante sarvakarmaaNi saadhakasya na saMzayaH /60/ khecarii see aakaazagamana. khecarii see suvarcalaa. khecarii hevajra tantra 2: vajraa gaurii ca vaarii ca vajraDaakii nairaatmikaa / bhuucariikhecariiyogaat stambhanaadi kared vratii // (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 272.) khecariicakra is discussed in the SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, chap. 25. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 71. khecariimudraa see khecariividyaa. khecariimudraa see nabhomudraa. khecariimudraa bibl. M. Elliade, 1969, yoga: Immortality and Freedom, pp. 247-248. khecariimudraa bibl. S.B. Das Gupta, 1976, Obscure Religion Cults, p. 242. khecariimudraa bibl. J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 35: The kha-mudraa refers to the khecarii-mudraa, which is dealt with in paTala 10 of the SaTsaahasra saMhitaa (cf. H. Brunner, 1974, "Un tantra du nord: Le "netra tantra," BEFEO, LXI, 144; Briggs, gorakSanaata, s.v.). khecariimudraa bibl. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 333, n. 87. khecariimudraa yogatattva upaniSad 126. (M. Elliade, 1969, yoga: Immortality and Freedom, p. 132, n, 102.) khecariimudraa a hand gesture. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.2-6ab. khecariimudraa cf. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.1.34-36 avaapya rajaniiyaamaM brahmadhyaanaM samaacaret / uurusthottaanacaraNaH savye corau tathottaram /34/ uttaanaM kiM cid uttaanaM mukham avastabhya corasaa / nimiilitaakSaH sattvastho dantair dantaan na saMspRzet /35/ taalusthaacalajihvaz ca saMvRtaasyaH sunizcalaH / saMniruddhendriyagraamo naatinimnasthitaasanaH /36/ khecariimudraa deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.62-65ab atraiva khecariimudraa praaNaayaamottaraM mune / praataHsaMdhyaavidhaane ca kiirtitaa munipuMgave /62/ tan naamaarthaM pravakSyaami saadaraM zRNu naarada / cittaM carati khe yasmaaj jihvaa carati khe gataa /63/ bhruvor antargataa dRSTir mudraa bhavati khecarii / na caasanaM siddhasamaM na kumbhasadRzo 'nilaH /64/ na khecariisamaa mudraa satyaM satyaM ca naarada. khecariimudraa kaalikaa puraaNa 74. B.N. Shastri's edition. khecariimudraa cf. ziva puraaNa 5.27.35-37 samaakuncyaabhyased yogii rasanaaM taalukaaM prati / kincit kaalaantareNaiva kramaat praapnoti lambikaam /35/ tataH prasravate saa tu saMspRSTaa ziitalaaM sudhaam / pibann eva sadaa yogii so 'maratvaM hi gacchati /36/ rephaagraM kambakaagraM karatalaghaTanaM zubhrapadmasya bindos tenaakRSTaa sudheyaM patati parapade devataananadakaarii / saaraM saMsaarataaraM kRtakaluSataraM kaalataaraM sataaraM yenedaM plaavigaangaM sa bhavati na mRtaH kSutpipaasaavihiinaH /37/ khecariimudraa cf. khecarii varieties of the padmamudraa kubjikaamatatantra 6.59-64a; of the yonimudraa kubjikaamatatantra 6.64b-68; of the trizikhaamudraa kubjikaamatatantra 6.69-75. khecariimudraa nityaaSoDazikaarNava 3.15-23ab. khecariimudraa tantraraajatantra 4.48-50 savyadakSakarau samyak vyatyasyet kuurparopari / maNibandhe ca badhniiyaad anjalii madhyapRSThayoH /48/ vidhaaya bhugne tarjanyaav anguSThau kaarayed Rjuu / kaniSThaanaamike kuryaad vyatyaste karapRSThege /49/ iyaM saa khecarii mudraa lalitaapriitikaariNii / asyaa viracanenaiva sarvaaH sidhyanti devataaH /50/ khecariimudraa gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.25-32. khecariimudraa gorakSazataka 64-70 kapaalakuhare jihvaa praviSTaa vipariitagaa / bhruvor antargataa dRSTir mudraa bhavati khecarii /64/ na rogo maraNaM tasya na nidraa na kSudhaa tRSaa / na ca muurcchaa bhavet tasya yo mudraaM vetti khecariim /65/ piiDyate na sa zokena lipyate na sa karmaNaa / baadhyate na sa kaalena yo mudraaM vetti khecariim /66/ cittaM carati khe yasmaaj jihvaa carati khegataa / tenaiva khecariimudraa sarvasiddhair namaskRtaa /67/ bindumuulaM zariiraM tu ziiraas tatra pratiSThitaaH / bhaavayanti zariiraM yaa aapaadatalamastakam /68/ khecaryaa mudritaM yena vivaraM lambikordhvataH / na tasya kSarate binduH kaaminyaalingitasya ca /69/ yaavad binduH sthito dehe taavan mRtyubhayaM kutaH / yaavad baddhaa nabhomudraa taavad bindur na gacchati /70/ khecariimudraa gorakSazataka 97-101. khecariimudraa haThayogapradiipikaa 3.32-53. definition is given in 3.32 kapaalakuhare jihvaa praviSTaavipariitagaa / bhruvor antargataa dRSTir mudraa bhavati khecarii /32/ khecariimudraa zaarngadharapaddhati 163.12-18 baddhasiddhaasano dehaM puurayet praaNavaayunaa / kRtvaa daNDaM sthiraM buddhyaa daza dvaaraaNi rundhayet /12/ bandhayet khecariiM mudraaM griivaayaaM ca jalaMdharam / apaane muulabandhaM ca uDDiiyaaNaM tathodare /13/ utthaapya bhujagiiM zaktiM muulavaatair adhaHsthitaam / suSumNaantargataaM pancacakraaNaaM bhediniiM zivaam /14/ jiivaM hRdaazrayaM niitvaa yaantiiM buddhiM manoyutaam / sahasradalapadmasthazive liinaaM sudhaamaye / piitvaa sudhaakarodbhuutam amRtaM tena muulatah / sincantiiM sakalaM dehaM plaavayantiiM vicintayet /16/ tayaa saardhaM tato yogii zivenaikaatmataaM vrajet / paraanandamayo bhuutvaa cidvRttim api saMtyajet /17/ tato lakSyam anaabhaasam ahaMbhaavavivarjitam / sarvaangakalpanaahiinaM kathaM kaalo nihanti tam /18/ khecariimudraa cf. mRtyuvancanopadeza 4 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 16a,1-3 jihvaaM taalugataaM kRtvaa dantair dantaan na saMspRzet / acintyahetusaamarthyaat zraddheyam idam aacaret // kaNTharandhrordhvasaMlagnaaM laalaajihvaam adhomukhiim / jihvaagreNaalihed yaavat piiyuuSarasavedanam // tato mRtyuM jayet sadyaH palitaadiiMz ca naazayet / sarvaapadbhayarakSaaM ca tatkaalakaruNaad bhavet // khecariividyaa bibl. James Mallinson, 2007, The khecariividyaa of aadinaatha: a critical edition and annotated translation of an early text of haThayoga, Routledge Studies in Tantric Traditions, London: Routledge. kheda (mantra) :: godhaa (mantra), see godhaa (mantra) :: kheda (mantra) (BaudhZS). khela PW. 1) adj. schwankend, sich wiegend. khela skanda puraaNa 4.67.165cd svapno 'yaM kiM nu vaa satyaM khelo ratnezvarasya vaa /165/ (ratnezvaramaahaatmya/zivaraatri) vernacular, hindii. khela skanda puraaNa 4.67.166cd kim etan naiva jaaniima aindrajaalikakhelavat /166/ (ratnezvaramaahaatmya/zivaraatri) vernacular. khelaa PW. 3) f. Spiel. kheTa plough. Gyulla Wojtilla, 1985, "Skt. kheTa," IIJ 28: 200. kheTa a group of demon worshipped in the anantacaturdazii. naarada puraaNa 1.123.30a dvisaptavarSaparyantaM tata udyaapayet sudhiiH /27/ maNDalaM sarvatobhadraM dhaanyavarNaiH prakalpya ca / suzobhane nyaset tatra kalazaM taamrajaM mune /28/ tasyopari nyased dhaimiim anatapratimaaM zubhaam / piitapaTTaaMzukaacchannaaM tatra taaM vidhinaa yajet /29/ gaNezaM maatRkaaH kheTaaMl lokapaaMz ca yajet pRthak / (anantacaturdaziivrata) kheyaa vedi for a pratiSThaakaama made by digging the ground as deep as two angulas. VarZS 1.3.1.45-46 kheyaaM pratiSThaakaamasya kuryaat /45/ apaararum iti (MS 1.1.10 [6,7]) dvyangulaM khaatvaa sphyena muulaany uddhatyotkare nivapati /46/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) khila its gloss. ZB 8.3.4.1 yad vaa urvarayor asaMbhinnaM bhavati khila iti vai tad aacakSate (agnicayana, vaalakhilya). khila the place of the performance of the avaantaradiikSaa. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,6; 296,1] graamaa5t praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya khile 'cchadirdarze6 'gnim upasamaadhaaya ... atha praata20r udita aaditye graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya21 khile 'cchadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya madantiir adhi296,1zritya prathamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasa2naani kalpayitvaa. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) khila the place of the performance of the avaantaradiikSaa. ApZS 15.20.2 parvaNy udagayana aapuuryapaaNapakSasya vaa puNye nakSatre kezazmazru vaapayitvaaparaahNe praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya khile 'cchadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya ... /2/ rudradatta hereon: khile janair aprahate 'raNyadeze. khilakSetra bibl. C. Gupta, 1989, "`khila-kSetra' in Early Bengal Inscriptions," D. Mitra, G. Bhattacharya, eds., Studies in Art and Archaeology of Bihar and Bengal: Dr. N.K. Bhattasali Centenary Volume, Delhi, pp. 271-283. khora commentary on KatyZS 22.3.19 (ed. Weber): khoraaH paadena khanjaaH. khora as a dakSiNaa in the zyena. LatyZS 8.5.16 nava nava dakSiNaa iti navavargaan yathotsaahaM dadyaat kaaNakhorakuuTabaNDaanaam /16/ khora as a dakSiNaa in the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.19 kaaNakhorakuuTabaNDaa hrutamizraa nava nava dakSiNaa dadaati lingaanaam /19/ khurakhura- rattling in the throat, in the description of how life comes to an end and how the soul leaves the body. VaikhGS 5.1 [69,8-70,3] tataH kiilaalaM zuSyati muktabandhe zleSmaNi pittena sahaagnau8 patite sa caagnir arthaabhaavaac chaamyati vaayus tiryag uurdham adhaz caiva9 zariiraM vyaalolayati tasmaan muhyati tadaa svaiH svaiH karmabhi10r unmuktaaH panca vaayavo visRjanty aatmanaH sthitim abhiniSkraa11mataz cocchvaasa brahmamuktaad dRter iva mandaM mandam uuSmaaNam udaavahati12 tadaa vegenotthaaya vaayumuurtir bhramann ivaasya kaNThe khurukhuraaya13maaNo vizvam eva viharaJ jaluukaavat padaat padaantaraM vindann u70,1tkraamati dharmaadharmaav uurdhvabhaavo 'dhobhaavaz ca jnaanaajnaane sukha2duHkhe cezvaravazaat tena saha pratiSTheyaataam /1/3 (pitRmedha). khurkhaNDa?? a plant prohibited to be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.12cd-13 lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDukavakaani ca /12/ lohitaan vRkSaniryaasaaJ zigruzleSmaantakaM tathaa / abhakSyaaNi dvijaatiinaaM khurkhaNDaani tathaiva ca /13/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) khyaati a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . kiikaTa a place where a lying gayaasura was killed. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.5a kadaa cic chivapuujaarthaM kSiiraabdheH kamalaani ca /4/ aaniiya kiikaTe deze zayanaM caakarod balii / viSNumaayaavimuuDho 'sau gadayaa viSNunaa hataH /5/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kiikaTa a place where an asura was killed. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.10-12 evaM vyaasa gayaatiirthaM puraavantyaaM pratiSThitam / pazcaat tu kaikaTe jaataM yatra saMnihito 'suraH /10/ tadaarabhya dvijazreSTha gayaa tatra pratiSThitaa / gadaadharapadaaghaatair mahaasuro nipaatitaH /11/ tatpade ca mahimaanaM janaardanasamarpitam /12/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kiikaTa a place where gayaa is situated. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.1 kiikaTesu gayaa puNyaa puNyaM raajagRhaM vanam / viSayaz caaraNaH puNyo nadiinaaM ca punaH punaa /1/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kiikaTa a place where gayaa is situated. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.3-4 vyaasa uvaaca // kiikaTeSu gayaa puNyaa nadii puNyaa punaH punaa / cyavanasyaazramaH puNyaH puNyo raajagiris tathaa /3/ sa kathaM vidito deze mahaakaalavane zubhe / etad veditum icchaami vistareNa tapodhana /4/ kiila see indrakiila. kiila see kiilaka. kiila see mayuukha. kiila see vajrakiilanavidhi. kiila see vighnakiilanavidhi. kiila see zanku. kiila PW. m. zugespitztes Holz, Pfahl, Pflock, Keil. kiila bibl. Masahide Mori, 1992, "Indo Mikkyo ni okeru Kekkaiho: vajraavalii-naama-maNDalopaayikaa wayaku (2)," Nagoyadaigaku Bungakubu Kenkyuronshu 114, pp. (1)-(21). kiila cakrasaMvarasaadhana 4 vibhaavya sakalaM zuunyaM vizvaabjasuuryavajrahuuM / nirgatya DaakiniivRndaiH kuryaat kiilaadikaM sudhiiH // kiila made of human bone is used a practice to make one impotent. viiNaazikhatantra 277-278 maanuSaasthimayaM kiilaM kRtvaa tu caturangulam / kSiiravRkSaM bhage likhya lingaM vaa kiilayet tataH /277/ SaNDilas tu bhavet saadhya aardrayogo na saMzayaH / kiilaadri F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 109 with n. 45: See Johnsto's note on buddhacarita 1.21 in the buddhacarita, ed. E.H. Johnston, Calcutta, 1936, pt. 2, p. 6, n. 21. kiilaala Zimmer, Altindisches Leben, p. 281: Die Suessigkeit (in uebertragenem Sinne), die in der eingeschenkten suraa und im kiilaala liegt, die wuenscht sich ein Singer AV 6.69.1. Der suraakaara wird VS 30.11 dem kiilaala geweiht; es muss demnach der kiilaala ein aehnlicher Trank wie suraa gewesen sein. Haeufiger wird kiilaala von dem himmlischen Trank gebraucht. VS 2.34, VS 20.65, AV 4.26.6, AV 4.27.5. Eine Rum? kiilaala AV 4.11.10 padbhiH sedim avakraamann iraaM janghaabhir utkhidan / zrameNaanaDvaan kiilaalaM kiinaazaz caabhigacchataH /10/ kiilaala AV 4.26.6 ye kiilaalena tarpayatho ye ghRtena yaabhyaam Rte na kiM cana zaknuvanti / dyaavaapRthivii bhavataM me syone te no muncatam aMhasaH // kiilaala AV 4.27.5 ye kiilaalena tarpayanti ye ghRtena ye vaa vayo medasaa saMsRjanti / ye adbhir iizaanaa maruto varSayanti te no muncantv aMhasaH // kiilaala AV 6.69.1 giraav aragaraaTeSu hiraNye goSu yad yazaH / suraayaaM sicyamaanaayaaM kiilaale madhu tan mayi // kiilaala AV 10.6.25 yam abadhnaad bRhaspatir maNiM phaalaM ghRtacyutam ugraM khadiram ojase / sa maayaM maNir aagaman madhor ghRtasya dhaarayaa kiilaalena maNiH saha // kiilaala AV 12.1.59 zantivaa surabhiH syonaa kiilaalodhnii payasvatii / bhuumir adhivraviitu me pRthivii payasa saha // kiilaala MS 2.7.12 [92,16-18] sarveSaaM vidma vo naama vaahaaH kiilaalapezasaH / vimucyadhvam aghnyaa devayaanaa ataariSTa tasamas paaram asya / jyotir apaama // kiilaala VS 2.34 uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn // kiilaala VS 3.43 upahuutaa iha gaava upahuutaa ajaavayaH / atho annasya kiilala upahuuto gRheSu naH / kSemaaya vah zaantyai prapadye zivaM zagmaM zamyoH // kiilaala VS 30.11 armebhyo hastipaM javaayaazvapaM puSTyai gopaalaM viiryaayaavipaalaM tejase 'japaalam iraayai kiinaazaM kiilaalaaya suraakaaraM bhadraaya gRhapaM zreyase vittadhamaadhyakSaayaanukSattaaram // kiilaala TB 2.6.12.4 Rtuthendro vanaspatiH / zazamaanaH parisrutaa / kiilaalam azvibhyaaM madhu / duhe dhenuH sarasvatii // kiilaala it is eaten. KauzS 12.16 kiilaalamizraM kSatriyaM kiilaalam itaraan // In the varcasya. kiilaala it is eaten. KauzS 18.22 naavyayoH saaMvaidye pazcaad agner bhuumiparilekhe kiilaalaM mukhenaaznaati // citraakarma. kiilaala in a mantra. KauzS 63.21 badhaana vatsam abhidhehi bhunjatii nijya godhug upasiida dugdhi / iraam asmaa odanaM pinvamaanaa kiilaalaM ghRtaM madam annabhaagam // In the savayajna. kiilaala in a mantra. ZankhGS 3.3.1 upahuutaa iha gaava upahuutaa ajaavayaH / atho annasya kiilaala upahuuto gRheSu naH // (gRhakaraNa) kiilaala in a mantra, a kind of spirituous liquor. JaimGS 2.2 [28,5-6] uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutaM svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn ity apaH prasicya. In the zraaddha. kiilaala in a mantra. BodhGS 2.11.46 uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM madhu payaH kalilaM(kiilaalaM) parisrutaM svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn tRpyata tRpyata tRpyata iti. (aSTakaa-zraaddha) kiilaala it is confirmed that in the house of the bride cows, goat and sheep and kiilaala of food are invoked in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... upahuutaa iha gaava upahuutaa ajaavayaH / atho annasya kiilaala upahuuto gRheSu me // ... /3/ kiilaala it is confirmed that kiilaala of food is invoked in the house in a mantra used when the householder comes back from the journey. BharGS 1.27 [28,10] atho annasya kiilaala upahuuto gRheSu me. kiilaala BharGS 2.13 [46,1-3] uurjaM vahantiiH kSiiram udakaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutaM nadiir imaa udanvatiir vetasviniiH sutiirthyaa amuSmin loka upa vaH kSarantu. a mantra used in the maasizraaddha. kiilaala in the sense of blood, in the description of how life comes to an end. VaikhGS 5.1 [69,4-9] tad evaM devakRte pratisaMhaare gandhaatmakaM bhuumer guNam aapaH4 prathamaM grasanti tadaasya bhramatiiva zariiraM vyaavatiSThetaapaaM5 guNodrekaad indhito 'gniH pravizya praaNaayatanamarmaaNi daaraya6n naaDiimukhebhyo rasaM dahati tadaa dahyamaanam iva zariiraM manyate7 tataH kiilaalaM zuSyati muktabandhe zleSmaNi pittena sahaagnau8 patite sa caagnir arthaabhaavaac chaamyati (pitRmedha). kiilaka see khadirakiilaka. kiilaka abhimantraNa of a kiilaka, astra, etc. is to be done a thousand times. AVPZ 36.30.3cd kiilakaastraadi yac caanyat tat sahasraabhimantritam /30.3/ kiilaka kiilakas made of bones of a zuulaprota puruSa and made of a vidyuddagdha vRkSa are used for several rites. arthazaastra 14.3.70-72 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaaM baliM kRtvaa zuulaprotasya puruSasyaasthnaa kiilakaan kaarayet /70/ eteSaam ekaH puriiSe muutre vaa nikhaata aanaahaM karoti pade 'syaasane vaa nikhaataH zoSeNa maarayati, aapaNe kSetre gRhe vaa vRtticchedaM karoti /71/ etenaiva kalpena vidyuddagdhasya vRkSasya kiilakaa vyaakhyaataaH /72/ kiilaka bRhatsaMhitaa 53.124 kRtvaa varuNasya baliM vaTavetasakiilakaM ziraasthaane / kusumair gandhair dhuupaiH saMpuujya nidhaapayet prathamam /124/ (taDaagaadividhi) kiilaka used in the building of a house. aparaajitapRcchaa 51. (bhuupariikSaagrahakiilakaaropanam) kiilaka deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.11.3 na mantraM kiilakaM jaapyaM gaayatriiM ca na veda saH / zaucaM snaanavidhim caiva tathaacamanakaM punaH // In a kathaa. kiilaka amoghapaazakalparaaja 6b,7 pancaayasakiilakaam aSTaangulapramaaNaM pancarangikasuutraNa veSTayet / aSTottarasahasravaaraan parijapya caturdize nikhantavyaM pancamam madhyasthaane nikhantavyam / (siimaabandha) kiilaka made of khadira are used for the siimaabandha to remove all kinds of fever. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48a,6-7 [21,18-22] agarucandanadhuupaM dahataa / (6) siimaabandhaM zaantikaraM bhasmanasarSapaM khadirakiilakaM nikhantavyam / sarvajvareSu kumaariikartitakaM suutram ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya bandhayitavyaM sarvajvareSu parimucyate / kiilaka made of khadira are used for the siimaabandha. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48b,2-3 [22,11-13] sarvatra siimaabandhe pancarangikasuutrakaM kartavyam / ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya caturSu khadirakiilakeSu baddhaa caturdizaM nikhantavyaM mahaasiimaabandho bhavanti / kiilaka four kiilakas made of khadira wood are used in the construction of a maNDala. susiddhikara suutra 35 [Giebel's tr., p. 274, ll. 16-24]. kiilaka pancaarthabhaaSya, p. 15, l. 16ff. evam ... asya braahmaNasya puurvaprasiddhaa niyamaa niyamaiH pratiSidhyante / kiilakapratikiilakavat puraaNodakanavodakavac ceti. (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 58, n. 4.) kiilaka how to prepare a kiilaka which is used in a rite for that the gRha becomes kaamada. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [711,16-23] kRtapurazcaraNaH vidyuhatavRkSasya SaDangulapramaaNaM kaaSThaM gRhya taavaj japet triraatroSitaH sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya taM kiilakaM trilohabandhanaM kRtvaa sarvauSadhiparipuurNaM catvaaro kalazaaM padmasaMstare saMthaapayet / tat kiilakaM vaamapaadenaakramya vaamahastena gRhya ca taavaj japed yaavan nazyati / hasteti na ca hastaM muncati / tato dadyaan mahaabalim / prabhaate daaDimaM bhakSayet / tat kiilaM siddhaM bhavati / araNyaM nikhaned gRhaM bhavati kaamadam / sarvopakaraNaani copatiSThanti. kiilaka see angiraHkiilaka. kiilaka see taamasakiilaka. kiilaka see taamasakiilaka. kiilaka a group of ketus, regarded as raahu's sons. AVPZ 52.7.5 karNachidrapratiikaazaaH kRSNaas te taarakaakRtau / kiilakaa raahuputraas tu candrasuuryatalaazrayaaH /7.5/ kiilaka raahu's sons, a group of ketus, named kiilakas, thirty-three in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.22 [249.15-18] tathaa ca gargaH / kRSNaabhaaH kRSNaparyantaaH saMkulaaH kRSNarazmayaH / raahuputraas trayas triMzat kiilakaaz caatidaaruNaaH // ravimaNDalagaaz caite dRzyante candragaas tathaa / kiilaka in the sun, an ominous appearance which indicates durbhikSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.17 daNDe narendramRtyur vyaadhibhayaM syaat kabandhasaMsthaane / dhvaankSe ca taskarabhayaM durbhikSaM kiilake 'rkasthe /17/ kiilana see karmaaNi. kiilana bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 374-375. kiilana mentioned in kaalacakratantra 4.139. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) kiilana mentioned in kaalacakratantra 4.156. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 263.) kiilezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 125-126 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). kiilikiila mantra of kiilikiila. oM kiili kiili vajra vajri bhuur bandha bandha huuM phaT // susiddhikara suutra 18 [Giebel's tr., p. 201]. kiilita mRgendra 96cd gaNezavRSabhaskandamaatRlokezaliilitam. kiilita svaayaMbhuva (veNkaTasubrahmaNyazaastri ed. p. 63) 15 kiilitaM varjayet vipraaH skandaviSNvindramaatRbhiH / uparyuparilingaM ca mukhalingaM tathaiva ca // (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagamas, manuscript, p. 19.) kiinaaza PS 2.22.3 zunaM kiinaazo anv etu vaahaan chunaM phaalo vinudann etu bhuumim / zunaasiiraa haviSaa yo yajaatai supippalaa oSadhayas santu tasmai /3/ kiinaaza PS 11.10.9 anaDuhaaM pRznizaphaanaaM vahataaM vaharaapiNaam / kiinaazasya zramaat svedaad indraraazir ajaayata /9/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) kiinaaza PS 11.11.1 yat kiinaazaM siirapatir daNDena hanti manyutaH / yadi kiM ca khalyaM saadaanveyam indraraazau tad aahitam /1/ kiinaaza farmers tribe oxen. ApZS 16.19.3 kiinaazaa baliivardaan ajanti /3/ (agnicayana, kRSikarma) kiinaazabhojana in a kRSikarma. Rgvidhaana 2.74-75 aakhuutkareSu caruNaa yajed etena muuSikaan / citra id raajety anayaa(RV 8.21.18) stutvaa caakhupatiM sadaa /74/ braahmaNaan bhojayed atra kiinaazaaMz caiva bhojayet / apramattaH zaantiparaH svayam eva kRSiM vrajet /75/ kiira a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.29 aizaanyaaM merukanaSTaraajyapazupaalakiirakaazmiiraaH / abhisaaradaradataGgaNakuluutasairindhravanaraaSTraaH /29/ kiira one of the peoples affected by the moon which was cut through by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.23 gaandhaarasauviirakasindhukiiraan dhaanyaani zailaan draviDaadhipaaMz ca / dvijaaMz ca maasaan daza ziitarazmiH saMtaapayed vaakpatinaa vibhinnaH /23/ kiiri mere or plain. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 248, 251f. kiirtana see kRSNasmaraNa. kiirtana see naamajapa. kiirtana see naamakiirtana. kiirtana see naamamantra. kiirtana see smaraNa. kiirtana see viSNunaamoccaaraNa. kiirtana the performer rises up while praising mahaabhuutas after resting after offering to aSTakaa. KauzS 19.31 prathamaa ha vyuvaasa sety (AV 3.10) aSTakyaayaa vapaaM sarveNa suuktena trir juhoti /28/ samavattaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya /29/ sahahutaan aajyamizraan hutvaa pazcaad agner vaagyataH saMvizati /30/ mahaabhuutaanaaM kiirtayan saMjihiite /31/ kiirtana Rgvidhaana 3.2cd-5ab etaasaaM (RV 9.1-67) kiirtanaM puNyaM smaraNaM dhaaraNaM tathaa / yaathaatathyena ca jnaatvaa brahmalokaM samaznute / eteSaaM tu yathoktaanaaM guNavad yad yad uttaram /3/ kiirtanaat tu bhavet puutaH smaraNaat smarate param / dhaaraNaad brahmataam eti puutaatmaa vijitendriyaH /4/ yaathaatathyena ca jnaatvaa brahmaNo vindate padam / kiirtana of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.46-47 gandhaiH puSpais tathaa pattraiH stotrair vaa vividhas tathaa / ye stuvanti raviM bhaktyaa te yaanti patagaalayam /46/ uSaH stuvanti ye suuryam upagaayanti te sadaa / paaThagaaz caaraNaaz caiva sarve te svargagaaminaH /47/ (suuryapuujaa) kiirtana of raama. padma puraaNa 6.71.331 raama raameti raameti rame raame manorame / sahasranaamatattulyaM raamanaama varaanane // (the end of the viSNusahasranaamastotra) kiirtana of viSNu/hari. padma puraaNa 6.62.30cd-31ab ye 'pi naamaparaa ye ca harikiirtanatatparaaH /31/ haripuujaaparaa ye ca te kRtaarthaaH kalau yuge. (kamalaa-ekaadaziivrata) kiirtana of viSNu/hari. padma puraaNa 6.80.161-162ab sakRd uccaritaM yena harir ity akSaradvayam / baddhaH parikaras tena mokSaaya gamanaM prati /161/ laabhas teSaaM jayas teSaaM kutas teSaaM paraajayaH. (viSNumaahaatmya) kiirtana padma puraaNa 7.2.88cd gaayanti mama naamaani jneyaas te vaiSNavaa janaaH /88/ (vaiSNavalakSaNa) kiirtana padma puraaNa 7.22.130-135. (ekaadaziivrata) kiirtana of viSNu/hari. padma puraaNa 7.26.42cd-44ab dvaadazaabdair yuge 'nyasmin harim abhyarcya yat phalam /42/ tat phalaM labhate martyo harim uccaarya vai kalau / harer naamaikam apy atra kalau vadati yo naraH /43/ kalir na baadhate taM ca satyaM satyaM na saMzayaH. (yugas) kiirtana of viSNu/janaardana. padma puraaNa 6.229.153-154 bhaktyaa caananyayaa praaptuM zakyaM viSNupadaM nRNaam / tasmaat saMpuujayen nityaM bhaktyaa devaM janaardanam /153/ kiirtanaM naamamaatraM ca dhyaayan mantraM japet sadaa / juhuyaat tarpayed bhaktyaa sarvagaM sarvakaamadam /154/ (sRSTi and viSNuvyuuha) kiirtana of viSNu/kezava. padma puraaNa 6.198.27ab kathaavasaane kartavyaM kiirtanaM kezavasya ca / (bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNavidhaana) kiirtana of viSNu/kezava. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.58.25 naamasaMkiirtanaM nityaM kSutapraskhalanaadiSu / yaH karoti mahaabhaagas tasya tuSyati kezavaH /25/ (bhaktilakSaNa) kiirtana of viSNu/naaraayaNa, janaardana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.216.2cd-3 pancadazyaaM tu zuklasya phaalgunasyaiva sattama / paaSaNDaan patitaaMz caiva tathaivaantyaavasaayinaH /1/ naastikaaJ citravRttiiMz ca paapaan anyaaMz ca naalapet / naaraayaNaM tv ekamanaaH puruSo niyatendriyaH /2/ tiSThan vrajan praskhalite kSute caapi janaardanam / kiirtanaM tat kriyaakaale saptakRtvaH prakiirtayet /3/ (sugatipauSamaasiikalpa) kiirtana of viSNu/vaasudeva, at the mRtyukaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.126.17cd vaasudevety avirataM naama devasya kiirtayet /17/ (mRtyukaala/aparasaaMbharaayaNiivrata) kiirti see ihalokaakiirti. kiirti see paralokaakiirti. kiirti worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the foot of the northern wall. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.29-30] atha praagaadibhittimuuleSu siddhyai vRddhyai zriyai kiirtyai. kiirtikaama see puNyaa kiirti: a rite to obtain puNyaa kiirti. kiirtikaama in a mantra to be recited in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.10 brahmaaNam aamantrayate brahman pratyavarohaameti /10/ brahmaanujnaataaH pratyavarohanti aayuH kiirtiM yazo balam annaadyaM prajaam iti /11/ kiirtimatii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . kiirtimukha bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1989, "kiirtimukha no hanashi," Indo Shisoshi Kenkyu 6, pp. 127-140. kiirtimukha ? HirGZS 1.7.6 [103.1-3] suvarNakalazaM dhenuM naasaayaaM kiirtimacchiraH // maNDape kalazaan panca ketuM praasaadamadhyagam / itthaM yaH kurute dhiimaan sa muktiM labhate dhruvam // kiirtimukha txt. padma puraaNa 6.10. his utpatti. janma: curious birth. kiirtimukha txt. padma puraaNa 6.99. utpatti. curious birth. kiirtimukha ziva puraaNa 1.21.48-50 puujayet parivaaraM ca tataH zambhoH subhaktitaH / iizaanaadikramaat tatra candanaakSatapatrakaiH /48/ iizaanaM nandinaM caNDaM mahaakaalaM ca bhRngiNam / vRSaM skandaM kapardiizaM somaM zukraM ca tatkramaat /49/ agrato viirabhadraM ca pRSThe kiirtimukhaM tathaa / tata ekaadazaan rudraan puujayed vidhinaa tataH /50/ kiirtimukha his episode. ziva puraaNa 2.5.19.30-51. vv. 48-49 tvaM kiirtimukhasaMjno hi bhava maddvaarakas sadaa / mahaagaNo mahaaviiras sarvaduSTabhayaMkaraH /48/ matpriyas tvaM madarcaayaaM sadaa puujyo hi majjanaiH / tvadarcaaM ye na kurvanti naiva te matpriyaMkaraaH /49/ kiirtivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.49-51 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata) kiirtivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.23-24 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) kiirtivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.67cd-69 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) kiirttilakaa a narrative kaavya of vidyaapati. Jayakanta Mishra, 1976, History of Maithili Literature, pp. 83-86. It relates the regaining of the kingdom of Mithila from the hands of a Muslim usurper asalaana, by mahaaraajakumaaras viirasiMha and kiirttisiMha. kiirttipataakaa a sanskrit drama, perhaps falsely attributed to vidyaapati. Jayakanta Mishra, 1976, History of Maithili Literature, pp. 86-89. kiirzaa indraaNii is worshipped by offering kiirzaa (a bird) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.20 alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /20/ (sacrificial animal) kiiTa praayazcitta when he offers milk in which a kiiTa fell or he offers in an improper place (anaayatana), he pours it within the paridhi with a middle leaf (of palaaza) with a verse dedicated to dyaavaapRthivii (TS 3.3.10.h), milks another one and offers it again. TB 3.7.2.2-3 yat kiiTaavapannena juhuyaat / aprajaa apazur yajamaanaH syaat / yad anaayatane ninayet / anaayatanaH syaat / madhyamena parNena dyaavaapRthivyayarcaantaHparidhi ninayet / dyaavaapRthivyor evainat pratiSThaapayati /2/ tat kRtvaa / anyaaM dugdhvaa punar hotavyam / saiva tataH praayazcittiH / (praayazcitta of the iSTi) kiiTa praayazcitta when a kiiTa falls in the agnihotra milk or the saaMnaayya milk, he pours it within the paridhi with a middle or an outside leaf of palaaza, milks another one and offers it again. ApZS 9.2.5. (yasyaagnihotraM saaMnaayyaM vaa ... /4/) yadi kiiTo 'vapadyeta madhyamenaantamena vaa palaazaparNena mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti (TS 3.3.10.h) dyaavaapRthivyayarcaantaHparidhi niniiyaanyaaM dugdhvaa punar juhuyaat / yadi saaMnaayyam anyad aagamayet /5/ (praayazcitta of the iSTi) mahii dyauH pRthivii ca naH // (TS 3.3.10.h(a)) kiiTa used for the fumigation, in a rite against hemiplegia. KauzS 31.18-19 antarikSeNeti (AV 6.80) pakSahataM mantroktaM cankramayaa /18/ kiiTena dhuupayati /19/ kiiTa impurity caused by its falling in the food. M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 59, n. 13: For the beginning part of this verse (kezakiiTopapannaani ... in paancaarthabhaaSya, about p. 30), one may refer to GautDhS 2.8.9 kezakiitaavapannam and mbh 13.24.6 kezakiiTaavapatitaM kSutaM zvair avekSitam ... . Cf. also F. Wilhelm, 1965, Pruefung und Initiation im Buche pauSya und in der Biographie des naaropa, p. 15. kiiTa another name of vRzcika raasi. bRhajjaataka 1.17d ... saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam / teSu yathaabhihiteSu balaaDhyaaH kiiTanaraambucaraaH pazavaz ca /17/ utpala hereon [25,30] tad yathaa kiiTo vRzcikaH saptame sthaane balii. kiiTa it denotes not only vRzcika but also jalacararaazis. bRhajjaataka 1.19ab ... viiryotkaTaa ... dvipadaadayo 'hni nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaye. utpala hereon [28,16-17] ahni dine dvipadaa balinaH nizi raatrau catuSpadaaH saMdhyaadvaye kiiTaaH /16 atra na kevalaM vRzcikaH yaavad aapyaaH sarve kiiTagrahaNena jneyaaH. kiiTabhaya zyaama is an ominous color of the sun which indicates kiiTabhaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.29a zyaame 'rke kiiTabhayaM bhasmanibhe bhayam uzanti paracakraat / yasyarkSe sac chidras tasya vinaazaH kSitiizasya /29/ kikidiivi H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 115. kikkiTaa bibl. an exclamation. `In KS 13.12, which may be compared with TS 3.4.3, the author, after mentioning a number of sacrificial formulae that contain the exclamation kikkiTaa (cf. TS 3.4.2.1) according to the comm. on TS this is an anomatopoetic imitation of the sound made by men to cattle (cf. also TS 3.4.3.5) --, adds the explanation (KS 13.12 [194,15]) "he offers with kikkiTaa for thee'; that is why domestic animals come and stand near by at the sound kikkiTaa, wild (animals) run away in terror from the sound kikkiTaa.' J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 51. kikkiTaa KS 13.12 [194.10-16] kikkiTaa te manaH prajaapataye svaaheti prajaapatim evaasyaa mano gamayati kikkiTaa te cakSus suuryaaya svaaheti suuryam evaasyaaz cakSur gamayati kikkiTaa te zrotraM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaaheti dyaavaapRthivii evaasyaaz zrotraM gamayati kikkiTaa te vaacaM sarasvatyai svaaheti sarasvatiim evaasyaa vaacaM gamayati kikkiTaa te praaNaM vaataaya svaaheti vaatam evaasyaaH praaNaM gamayati // kikkiTaa ta iti juhoti tasmaat kikkiTaakaaraM graamyaaH pazava upatiSThante kikkiTaakaaraad aaraNyaaH pratrasanti. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) kikkiTaa TS 3.4.3.5 kikkiTaakaaraM juhoti kikkiTaakaareNa vai graamyaaH pazavo ramante praaraNyaaH patanti yat kikkiTaakaaraM juhoti graamyaaNaaM pazuunaaM dhRtyai. See TS 3.4.2.b aakuutyai tvaa kaamaaya tvaa samRddhe tvaa kikkiTaa te manaH prajaapataye svaahaa kikkiTaa te praaNaM vaayave svaahaa kikkiTaa te cakSuH suuryaaya svaahaa kikkiTaa te zrotraM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa kikkiTaa te vaacaM sarasvatyai svaahaa. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) kikkiTaa the mantras containing the exclamation of kikkiTaa are used at the offering at the time of the paryagnikaraNa. BaudhZS 14.15 [179,11-14] paryagnau kriyamaaNe panca kikkiTaakaaraM juhoti kikkiTaa te11 manaH prajaapataye svaahaa kikkiTaa te praaNaM vaayave svaahaa12 kikkiTaa te cakSuH suuryaaya svaahaa kikkiTaa te zrotraM dyaavaa13pRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa kikkiTaa te vaacaM sarasvatyai svaahety (TS 3.4.2.b(b)). (ajaa vazaa kalpa) kila bibl. M.B. Emeneau, 1968/69, "Sanskrit syntactic particles - kila, khalu, nuuman," IIJ 11, pp.241-268. kila bibl. I. Ickler, 1977, "Die vedische Partikel kila," KZ 90: 50-86. kila bibl. Leendert A. van Daalen, 1988, "The particle kila/kira in Sanskrit, Prakrit and the Pali jaatakas," IIJ 31: 111-137. kilaasa see duzcarman. kilaasa see kilaasin. kilaasa see skin disease. kilaasa a skin disease. bibl. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 179-180. kilaasa bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1993, Religious Medicine, pp. 81-82: discoloration of the skin; leukoderma. kilaasa (mantra) :: hastin (mantra), see hastin (mantra) :: kilaasa (mantra) (BaudhZS). kilaasa one who has obtained brahmavarcasa is liable to have kilaasatva. MS 2.1.5 [7,4-5; 9] saakam evaasya razmibhiH zamalam a4paghnanti ... zaantyai kilaasatvaad vaa etasya bhayam ati hy apahanti9. (kaamyeSTi, brahmavarcasakaama) kilaasa PB 2.17.3 apazavy eva tu vaa iizvaraa pazuun nirdahaH kilaasatvaat nu bhayam ati hi niSTapataH // (viSTuti named suurmy ubhayata aadiiptaa) kilaasa when he offers the agnihotra with a milk on which raindrops fall (avavRSTa), he suffers from kilaasa or arzasa. TB 3.7.2.3 yad avavRSTena juhuyaat / aparuupam asyaatmaJ jaayeta / kilaaso vaa syaad arzaso vaa / (praayazcitta of the iSTi, he offers the agnihotra with a milk on which raindrops fall (avavRSTa)) kilaasa related with zrii, a rite to cure kilaasatva. Rgvidhaana 2.105 apsv eva juhuyaan nityaM padmaany ayutazo nizi / dRSTvaa zriyaM tuuparamet kilaasatvaad bibheta vai /105/ (zriisuuktakalpa) kilaasin a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ kilbiSa (mantra) :: brahmojjha (mantra), see brahmojjha (mantra) :: kilbiSa (mantra) (BaudhZS). kilikileza worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.31cd tatra syaad agnidhaaraayaaM madhusravasi piNDadaH / rudrezaM kilikilezaM named dhRdi vinaayakam /31/ killing see hiMsaa. killing see homa: to perform homa is to kill an animal. killing see saMjnapana (the killing of the animal in the pazubandha). killing see soma: to press the soma is to kill it. killing preparation act of the yajna is killing of yajna. ZB 2.1.6.1, ZB 4.3.4.1, ZB 11.1.2.1 ghnanti vaa etad yajnam / yad enaM tanvate yan nv eva raajaanam abhiSunvanti tat taM ghnanti yat pazuM saMjnapayanti vizaasati tat taM ghnanty uluukhalamusalaabhyaaM dRSadupalaabhyaaM haviryajnaM ghnanti /1/ killing of diseased persons R.P. Das, 1984, IIJ 27, p. 242, n. 22: diseased persons were killed -- by a sect called the saMsaaramocakas, on whom see Albrecht Wezler's essay ur Proklamation religioes-weltanschaulicher Toleranz bei dem indischen Philosophen jayantabhaTTa, Saeculum 27. 1976, pp. 329-347. killing of a newborn female child MS 4.6.4 [85,2-3] tasmaat striyaM jaataaM paraasyanti na pumaMsam. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 158, n. killing of small animals, its praayazcitta: one bathes while meditating on some tiirthas and touches the back and tail of a cow. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.88-100 tato vidyutprabho naama RSir aaha mahaatapaaH /88 aadityatejasaa tasya tulyaM ruupaM prakaazate /89 sa ca dharmarahasyaani zrutvaa zakram athaabraviit /90 tiryagyonigataan sattvaan martyaa hiMsanti mohitaaH /91 kiiTaan pipiilikaan sarpaan meSaan samRgapakSiNaH /92 kilbiSaM subahu praaptaaH kiM svid eSaaM pratikriyaa /93 tato devagaNaaH sarve RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /94 pitaraz ca mahaabhaagaaH puujayanti sma taM munim /95 zakra uvaaca // kurukSetraM gayaaM gangaaM prabhaasaM puSkaraaNi ca /96 etaani manasaa dhyaatvaa avagaahet tato jalam /97 tathaa mucyati paapena raahuNaa candramaa yathaa /98 tryahaM snaataH sa bhavati niraahaaraz ca vartate /99 spRzate yo gavaaM pRSThaM vaaladhiM ca namasyati /100 killing of small animals, its praayazcitta: one rubbs the decoction of vaTa tree, anoints oneself with priyangu and eats SaSTika rice cooked with milk. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.88-95, 101-104 tato vidyutprabho naama RSir aaha mahaatapaaH /88 aadityatejasaa tasya tulyaM ruupaM prakaazate /89 sa ca dharmarahasyaani zrutvaa zakram athaabraviit /90 tiryagyonigataan sattvaan martyaa hiMsanti mohitaaH /91 kiiTaan pipiilikaan sarpaan meSaan samRgapakSiNaH /92 kilbiSaM subahu praaptaaH kiM svid eSaaM pratikriyaa /93 tato devagaNaaH sarve RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /94 pitaraz ca mahaabhaagaaH puujayanti sma taM munim /95 ... tato vidyutprabho vaakyam abhyabhaaSata vaasavam /101 ayaM suukSmataro dharmas taM nibodha zatakrato /102 ghRSTo vaTakaSaayeNa anuliptaH priyanguNaa /103 kSiireNa SaSTikaan bhuktvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /104 killing of the son see filicide. killing victim goes to heaven, see ahiMsaa. killing victim goes to heaven. living things which are killed in digging the ground go to heaven. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.65 khanyamaane mahiibhaage praaNino ye kSayaM gataaH / citre vaa devakuuTaarthe te sarve tridivaM gataaH // (taDaagaadividhi) kiMcit a measure of grain used as a dakSiNaa. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.43cd-44ab caturmuSTir bhavet kiMcit puSkalaM taccaturguNam /43/ puSkalaani ca catvaari puurNapaatraM vidhiiyate / kiMdaana, kiMjapa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.75ad kiMdaane ca naraH snaatvaa kiMjapye ca mahiipate / aprameyam avaapnoti daanaM yajnaM tathaiva ca / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kiMdaana, kiMjapya see kiMdaana, kiMjapa. kiMdaana, kiMjapya see kiMruupa. kiMdaana, kiMjapya a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.65 kiMdaane ca naraH snaatvaa kiMjapye ca mahiipate / aprameyam avaapnoti daanaM japyaM ca bhaarata /65/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kiMdatta kuupa see kiMdattaruupa. kiMdatta kuupa see RNaanta kuupa. kiMdatta kuupa a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.83 kiMdattaM kuupam aasaadya tilaprasthaM pradaaya ca / gaccheta paramaaM siddhim RNair muktaH kuruudvaha /83/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kiMdattaruupa a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.62 kiMdattaruupam aasaadya tilaprasthaM pradaaya ca / gaccheta paramaaM siddhiM tato muktim avaapnuyaat /62/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) kiMkara antardezas are kiMkaras of the devaratha. AV 8.8.22 dizaz catasro 'zvataryo devarathasya puroDaazaaH zaphaa antarikSam uddhiH / dvyaavaapRthivii pakSasii Rtavo 'bhiizavo 'ntardezaaH kiMkaraa vaak parirathyam // kiMkara of tumburu in netratantra 11.9f (krodhana, vRntaka, gajakarNa, and mahaabala) resemble those of bhairava in netratantra 10.37 (krodhana, vRntaka, karSaNa and gajaanana). (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 49 and 53.). kiMkurvaaNa?? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,27-28] lavaNamayiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa puurvakena vidhinaa kiMkurvaaNaa bhavanti. kiMnara see kinnara. kiMpuruSa see amedhyapazu. kiMpuruSa bibl. J. Eggeling, n. 3 on ZB 1.2.3.9: PW and Weber, IS 9, p. 246 take it to denote 'a monkey.' Haug, in his translation of AB 2.8, thinks a dwarf, and Max Mueller, History of Ancient Sanskrit Literature, p. 420, translates it by `a savage.' Perhaps one of the species of apes which particularly resemble man, is intended by it. Cf. Weber, Omina et Prtenta, p. 356. kiMpuruSa an aboriginal. bibl. A. Parpola, Staal, agni, II, p. 62ff. kiMpuruSa utpatti. AB 2.8.1 puruSaM vai devaaH pazum aalabhanta tasmaad aalabdhaan medha udakraamat so 'zvaM praavizat tasmaad azvo medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa kiMpuruSo 'bhavat. kiMpuruSa :: mayu (mantra), see mayu (mantra) :: kiMpuruSa. kiMpuruSa (mantra) :: roda (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,5-6] kiMpuruSe me rodaH (vinidhi). kiMpuruSaadivarSa see varSa. kiMruupa see kiMdaana, kiMjapya. kiMruupa a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.27cf kiMruupaM ca mahaatiirthaM tatraiva bhuvi durlabham / tasmin snaatas tu puruSaH sarvayajnaphalaM labhet /27/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) kiMstughna a karaNa and its devataa is maaruta/vaayu. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.2 kRSNacaturdazyardhaad dhruvaaNi zakuniz catuSpadaM naagam / kiMstughnam iti teSaaM kalivRSaphaNimaarutaaH patayaH /2/ kiMstughna a karaNa and acts to be performed in this karaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.5d kaaryaM pauSTikam auSadhaadi zakunau muulaani mantraas tathaa gokaaryaaNi catuSpade dvijapitRRn uddizya raajyaani ca / naage sthaavaravaaruNaani haraNaM daurbhaagyakarmaaNy ataH kiMstughne zubham iSTipuSTikaraNaM mangalyasiddhikriyaaH /5/ kiMstya daarilabhaaSya on KauzS 10.16: kiMstyaH zankhaH tasya naabhiH. kiMstya used in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.16 ahaM rudrebhir (vasubhiz caraamy aham aadityair uta vizvadevaiH / ahaM mitraavaruNobhaa bibharmy aham indraagnii aham azvinobhaa // AV 4.30.1) iti zuklapuSpaharitapuSpe kiMstyanaabhipippalyau jaataruupazakalena praak stanagrahaat praazayati /16/ kiMstya used in a rite against gaNDamaalaa. KauzS 30.14-16 panca ca yaa iti (AV 6.25) panca pancaazataM parazuparNaan kaaSThair aadiipayati /14/ kapaale prazRtaM kaaSThenaalimpati /15/ kiMstyazvajaambiilodakarakSikaamazakaadibhyaaM daMzayati /16/ kIstya used in a rite for bhaiSajya. KauzS 31.16-17 apacita aa susrasa iti (AV 6.83 and AV 7.76) kiMstyaadiini /16/ lohitalavaNaM saMkSudyaabhiniSThiivati /17/ kiMzaaru tRNa and kiMzaaru are thrown away in the air. BaudhZS 1.5 [7,10-11] uru vaataayeti (TS 1.1.4.l) tRNaM vaa kiMzaaru10 vaa nirasyaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) kiMzila an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1b namaH kiMzilaaya ca kSayaNaaya ca /b/ (zatarudriya) kiMzuka comm. on HirGS 2.6.3 [644.12] kiMzukaani palaazapuSpaaNi? (gloss). kiMzuka a havis in the zravaNaakarma. VarGP 4.5 eke juhvati jagdhaa mazakaa jagdhaa stha jagdhaa jarjaraa iti /4/ kiMzukaani sarpirmizraaNi samiicii naamaasi iti paryaayaiH (MS 2.13.21 [166,13-167,13]) /5/ kiMzuka a havis in the zravaNaakarma. ApGS 7.18.6 paarvaNavad aajyabhaagaante sthaaliipaakaad dhutvaanjalinottaraiH (mantrapaaTha 2.16.15-17: jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvara svaahaa /15/ jagdhvo vyadhvaro jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTi svaahaa /16/ jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvaro jagdho mazaka svaahaa /17/) pratimantraM kiMzukaani juhoti /6/ kiMzuka a havis in the zravaNaakarma. HirGS 2.6.3-4, 9 athopakalpayate 'kSatadhaanaa akSatalaajaan saktuun kiMzukaany aanjanaabhyanjane aajyam /3/ ... kiMzukaany aajyena saMyujya juhoti / jagdho mazako jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho vyadhvaraH / jagdho vyadhvaro jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho mazakaH / jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho mazako jagdho vyadhvara iti /4/ ... (nityam ata uurdhvaM baliM haraty aa maargaziirSyaaH /8/) naatra kiMzukahomaH /9/jagdho mazako jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho vyadhvaraH / jagdho vyadhvaro jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho mazakaH / jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho mazako jagdho vyadhvaraH // HirGS 2.6.4 (zravaNaakarma). kiMzuka a plant prohibited to be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.21 palaaNDuM lazunaM zuktaM niryaasaM caiva varjayet / chatraakaM viDvaraahaM ca svinnaM piiyuuSam eva ca /20/ vilayaM vimukhaM caiva korakaaNi(>kavakaani??footnote hereon in edition) vivarjayet / gRnjanaM kiMzukaM caiva kuuSmaaNDaM ca tathaiva ca /21/ udumbaram alaabuM ca jagdhvaa patati vai dvijaH / (bhakSyaabhakSya) kiMzuka climbing up of a kiMzuka is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.64cd-65ab zaalmaliiM kiMzukaM yuupaM valmiikaM paaribhadrakam /64/ puSpaaDhyaM kovidaaraM vaa citaaM vaa yo 'dhirohati / kiMzuka the planting of kiMzuka brings svarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.46cd zriivRkSam kiMzukaM caiva ropaNaat svargam aadizet /46/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) kiMzuka an upacaara/flower of the nandaasaptamii on the second paaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.6a palaazapuSpaaNi vibho dhuupo yaH zaktya eva ca / karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii) kiMzuka a flower recommended for the suuryapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.116 pradadyaad ruupiNiiM kanyaaM puujito bakulasrajaa / kiMzukair arcito devi na piiDayati bhaaskaraH /116/ kimilaa see amilaa. kimilaa a goddess?, saluted in a mantra for the svaapna. arthazaastra 14.3.36 svaahaa / amile kimile vayucaare prayoge phakke vayuhve vihaale dantakaTake svaahaa /36/ kiNva BaudhZS 26.22 [303,5-6] atheyaM sautraamaNikii suraa paadakiNvaa vaa bhavaty api vaa pancikaa. kiNva arthazaastra 2.25.1 suraadhyakSaH suraakiNvavyavahaaraan durge janapade skandhaavaare vaa tajjaatasuraakiNvavyavahaaribhiH kaarayet. kiNva arthazaastra 2.25.17 udakadroNaM taNDulaanaam ardhaaDhakaM trayaH prasthaaH kiNvasyeti medakayogaH // kiNva arthazaastra 2.25.18 dvaadazaaDhakaM piSTasya panca prasthaaH kiNvasya kramukatvakphalayukto vaa jaatisaMbhaaraH prasannaayogaH /18/ kiNva arthazaastra 2.25.38 suraakiNvavicayaM striyo baalaaz ca kuryuH // kiNva arthazaastra 2.25.26 maaSakalaniidroNam aamaM siddhaM vaa tribhaagaadhikataNDulaM moraTaadiinaaM kaarSikabhaagayuktaM kiNvabandhaH /26/ kiNva and other items are buried in the footprint in a rite to make one an apuruSa. arthazaastra 14.3.78 pretanirmaalikaa kiNvaM romaaNi nakulasya ca / vRzcikaalyahikRttiz ca pade yasya nikhanyate / bhavaty apuruSaH sadyo yaavat tan naapaniiyate // kiNva AVPZ 1.30.4 sa yatraivodiiciiM dizam abhyutthitaH paanahastena vaa kiNvahastena vaakSiiveNa vaa sameyaan nivarteta ... . king see aakranda. king see amnesty. king see ava-gam-: to return, of the expelled king. king see adhipati. king see adhiraaja. king see bhaya for the king. king see birthday rite: of the king. king see death of the king. king see defeat. king see election of the king. king see honorable person. king see imperial messenger. king see king's equipments. king see kingship. king see maaNDalika. king see pati. king see purohita. king see queen. king see raajacihna. king see raajan. king see restoration of a king. king see retirement of the old king. king see sukha for the king. king see victory. king bibl. Scharfe, Harmut. 1987. Zur Einsetzung des Koenigs im vedischen Indien. StII 13/14: 185-194. raajasuuya, ratnin, ratna, king bibl. Y. Tsuchiyama, 1996, "Der Koenig im raajasuuya," Indian Thought and Buddhist Culture: Essays in honour of Professor Junkichi Imanishi on his sixtieth Birthday, Tokyo: Shunjusha. king bibl. Brian Black, 2007, The character of the self in Ancient India: priests, kings, and women in the early Upanisads, Albany: SUNY Press. king compared with various gods, several examples, Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other?, p. 110f. king the sun and the moon are kings. bRhajjaataka 2.1cd raajaanau raviziitaguu kSitisuto netaa kumaaro budhaH suurir daanavapuujitaz ca sacivau preSyaH sahasraaMzujaH // king a people ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.5ab bheSajabhiSakcatuSpadakRSikaranRpahiMsrayaayicauraaNaam / king a people ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13ab narapatikumaarakunjaradaambhikaDimbhaabhighaatapazupaanaam / king a people ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.22ab hastyazvapurohitabhuupamantrimaangalyapauSTikaasaktaaH / king bhaya for the king, the moon which brings death of the king. AVPZ 50.3.2 yadaa praatipadaz candraH prakRtyaa vikRto bhavet / anudbhinno viluuno vaa raajamRtyuM vinirdizet /2/ king bhaya for the king, the moon which brings death of the king. AVPZ 50.3.3 SaSThyaaM madhyaM yadaa gacched raajaa vadhyeta paarthivaH / avantiinaaM ca puurvaardhaM maagadhaaz ca vizeSataH /3/ king bhaya for the king, the moon which brings death of the king. AVPZ 50.3.4-5 paraM kumaareSv aSTamyaaM raajaanaM dazamii param / evaM ca pakSaapacaye madhye dRzyeta dvaadazii /4/ hanti pancanadaM tatra raajaanaM sumahadbalam / sarvaaMz ca kuryaad raajnas tu tasminn utpaatadarzane /3.5/ king bhaya for the king, when the moon is red there is death of the king. AVPZ 50.5.6ab rakte zariire somasya raajnaaM tu vadham aadizet / king bhaya for the king, when there is a pale chattra in the sun, it will bring death of the king. AVPZ 50.7.3cd-4ab aaditye paaNDuraM chattraM saMdhyaavelaaM yadaa bhavet /3/ dezasya vidravaM suuryo raajamRtyuM vinirdizet / king bhaya for the king, when the sun is chinna and dvaidhiibhuuta, it will bring death of the king. AVPZ 50.8.1 aadityaH sarvataz chinno dvaidhiibhuutaH pradRzyate / dezasya vidravaM suuryo raajamRtyuM vinirdizet /8.1/ king bhaya for the king, a combination of various utpaatas which shows death of the king within twelve months. AVPZ 50.9.2-4 divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/ king bhaya for the king, in the grahayuddha when the moon is defeated bhaya for the king will occur. AVPZ 51.3.4-5 atha some hate vidyaad dhruvaM raajno viparyayaH / saMharanti ca bhuutaani bhuumipaalaaH pRthak-pRthak /4/ parasparaM virudhyante kSudbhayaM caapi daaruNam /5/ anaavRSTibhayaM ghoraM vidyaat somaviparyaye /3.5/ king bhaya for the king, in the grahayuddha when raahu is defeated damages to the bad kings will occur. AVPZ 51.5.1 ye ke cin nRpatiSu daambhikaaH pizaacaaH kaaryaaNaaM vrataniyameSu channapaapaaH / ye caanye zabarapulindacedigaadhaa baadhyante yadi bhavate 'tra raahughaataH /5.1/ king bhaya for the king, the appearance of the taamasakiilakas. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.12 yasmin yasmin deze darzanam aayaanti suuryabimbasthaaH / tasmiMs tasmin vyasanaM mahiipatiinaaM parijneyam /12/ king bhaya for the king, daNDa in the sun, an ominous appearance which indicates the death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.17 daNDe narendramRtyur vyaadhibhayaM syaata kabandhasaMsthaane / dhvaankSe ca taskarabhayaM durbhikSaM kiilake 'rkasthe /17/ king bhaya for the king, when the sun is viddha by one of the royal paraphernalia, an ominous appearance which indicates death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.18 raajopakaraNaruupaiz chattradhvajacaamaraadibhiH viddhaH / raajaanyatvakRd arkaH sphlingadhuumaadibhir janahaa /18/ king bhaya for the king, when the sun is viddha on more than one points, an ominous appearance wich indicates death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.19 eko durbhikSakaro dvyaadyaaH syur narapater vinaayaaya / sitaraktapiitakRSNais tair viddho 'rko 'nuvarNaghnaH /19/ king bhaya for the king, when the sun is split by the rainbow it indicates bhaya for the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.27ab suracaapapaaTitatanur nRpativirodhapradaH sahasraaMzuH / praavRTkaale sadyaH karoti vimaladyutir vRSTim /27/ king bhaya for the king, when the sun, being on the janmanakSatra of a king, is chidra, it indicates bhaya for the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.29 zyaame 'rke kiiTabhayaM bhasmanibhe bhayam uzanti paracakraat / yasyarkSe sac chidras tasya vinaazaH kSitiizasya /29/ king bhaya for the king, when the sun is like the moon, it indicates death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.30 zazarudhiranibhe bhaanau nabhastalasthe bhavanti saMgraamaaH / zazisadRze nRpativadhaH kSipraM caanyo nRpo bhavati /30/ king bhaya for the king, kRSNaa rekhaa in the sun is an ominous appearance of the sun: a saciva kills his king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32cd dhvajacaapanibhe yuddhaani bhaaskare vepane ca ruukSe ca / kRSNaa rekhaa savitari yadi hanti tato nRpaM sacivaH /32/ king bhaya for the king. khaNDa is an ominous apperance of the sun which indicates death of the king. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.13] ... khaNDacchidro bhuupaalavinaazaaya ca / ... . king bhaya for the king. at sunrise and sunset, when ulkaa or azani or vidyut attacks the sun, it indicates death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.33 dinakaram udayaastasaMsthitam ulkaazanividyuto yadaa hanyuH / narapatimaraNaM vindyaat tadaanyaraajapratiSThaa ca /33/ king bhaya for the king, at sunrise and sunset, when ulkaa attacks the sun, it indicates death of the king. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.33 [96.3-5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / udayaastamaye bhuunum ulkaa hanyaat samutthitaa / prajvalantii tadaa raajaa kSipraM zastreNa vadhyate // king bhaya for the king. vyaamizravarNa is an ominous color of the sun which indicates death of the king. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.19] ... vyaamizravarNo yaavat pradRzyate taavat parasparaM nRpavinaazaaya / ... . king bhaya for the king. when the pariveSa around the sun appears everyday or at the two samdhyaas or when the red sun rises or sets, it indicates death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.34 pratidivasam ahitakiraNaH pariveSii saMdhyayor dvayor athavaa / rakto 'stam eti raktoditaz ca bhuupaM karoty anyam /34/ king bhaya for the king. pratisuurya to the north of the sun indicates rain, to the south of it indicates wind, to both sides of it indicates flood, above the sun indicates death of the king and below the sun indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.37 = 37.3divasakRtaH pratisuuryo jalakRd udag dakSiNe sthite 'nilakRt / ubhayasthaH salilabhayaM nRpam upari nihanty adho janahaa /37/ king bhaya for the king. when the sun is of the color of blood or aruNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.38ab rudhiranibho viyaty avanipaantakaro na ciraat paruSarajo 'ruNiikRtatanur yadi vaa dinakRt /asitavicitraniilaparuSo janaghaatakaraH khagamRgabhairavasvararutaiz ca nizaadyumukhe /38/ king bhaya for the king, kuNDa, an appearance of the king, brings bhaya to the maaNDalika kings. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 avyucchinnaa rekhaa samantato maNDalaa ca kuNDaakhyam / asmin maaNDalikaanaaM sthaanatyaago narapatiinaam /15/ king bhaya for the king, kuNDa, an appearance of the moon, indicates fear to the king. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [107.14-16] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / acchinnaa maNDale rekhaa zazino dRzyate yadaa / kuNDaakhyaM naama saMsthaanaM nRpavigrahadaayakam // king bhaya for the king, the moon the middle of which is thin brings hunger and fear to the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.19ab madhyatanur vajraakhyaH kSudbhayadaH saMbhramaaya raajnaaM ca / king bhaya for the king, when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21a pratyantaan kunRpaaMz ca hanty uDupatiH zRnge kujenaahate. king bhaya for the king, when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Jupiter or Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21c zreSThaan hanti nRpaan mahendraguruNaa zukreNa caalpaan nRpaan. king bhaya for the king, when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Jupiter or Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.14-16] atha zRngaabhirmardane guruH pradhaananRpavinaazaaya / bhRgur yaayinaaM kunRpaanaaM / bhaumaH saumyo durbhikSaayaavRSTaye / kSucchastrabhayadaH sauraH - iti // king bhaya for the king, when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Jupiter. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.17-19] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / pratyantavinaaze 'nnakSayo mahaaraajapiiDaa ca / saMgraamaaz caabhihate zRnge bhaumaadibhiH kramazaH // king bhaya for the king, as one of the peoples affected by the moon which was invaded by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.24 udyuktaan saha vaahanair narapatiiMs traigartakaan maalavaan kaulindaan gaNapungavaan atha zibiin aayodhyakaan paarthivaan / hanyaat kauravamatsyazuktyadhipatiin raajanyamukhyaan api praaleyaaMzur asRggrahe tanugate SaNmaasamaryaadayaa /24/ king bhaya for the king, at the time of the lunar eclipse when the moon, which stays on the janmanakSatra of a king, is attacked by ulkaa, the king will die. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.28 ulkayaa yadaa zazii grasta eva hanyate / hanyate tadaa nRpo yasya janmani sthitaH /28/ king bhaya for the king, at the time of the lunar eclipse when the moon, which stays on the janmanakSatra of a king, is attacked by ulkaa, the death of the king will occur. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.28 [114.13-14] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ulkaabhihato grahaNe tannakSatraM nRpaM hanti / king bhaya for the king is indicated by kiraNa, a group of ketus, regarded as aaditya's sons, twenty-five in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.10 haaramaNihemaruupaaH kiraNaakhyaaH pancaviMzatiH sazikhaaH / praagaparadizor dRzyaa nRpativirodhaavahaa ravijaaH /10/ king bhaya for the king is indicated by kiraNa, a group of ketus, regarded as aaditya's sons, twenty-five in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.10 [244.13-17] tathaa ca gargaH / zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazamRNaalarajataprabhaaH / muktaahaarasuvarNaabhaaH sazikhaaH pancaviMzatiH // kiraNaakhyaa raveH putraa dRzyante praagdizi sthitaaH / tathaa caaparabhaagasthaa nRpater bhayadaaz ca te // king bhaya for the king, the angiraHkiilaka and the kaakakiilaka, when they appear on the day of a king's janmanakSatra, indicate the death of the king. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.22 [249.19-25] tathaa ca paraazaraH / aparvaNy eva dRzyante hy angiraHkaakakiilakaaH / raver evaangiraa madhye hy ubhayoH kaakakiilakau // angiraaH saratho dhanvii dRzyate puruSaakRtiH / kaakaH kaalaakRtir ghoras trikoNo vaapi lakSyate // maNDalaM kiilake madhye maNDalasyaasito grahaH / mahaanRpavirodhaaya yasyarkSe tasya mRtyave // king bhaya for the king, zastraketu, a vidikputra, appears in the east and indicates saMgraama and the death of the king. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.30 [253.21-22] puurveNa snigdha eva tu zastraketuH / raajavirodhamarakaphalaH samo ruukSaH // king bhaya for the king: dhruvaketu appears everywhere in the sky, atmosphere and on earth and indcates auspiciousness when it appears pleasant, but it indicate disaster for the king, a deza and a householder. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 dhruvaketur aniyatagatipramaaNavarNaakRtir bhavati viSvak / divyaantarikSabhaumo bhavaty ayaM snigdha iSTaphalaH /41/ senaangeSu nRpaaNaaM gRhataruzaileSu caapi dezaanaam / gRhiNaam upaskareSu ca vinaazinaaM darzanaM yaati /42/ king bhaya for the king: dhruvaketu appears everywhere and indicates death for the king and peoples, but when its appearance is pleasant, it indicates subhikSa, kSema and aarogya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 [259.1-5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaaniyatadikkaalaruupavarNapramaaNasaMsthaano dhruvaketuH paraabhavam iSyataaM dezaanaaM raajnaaM janapadaanaaM ca vRkSapuraparvatavezmadhvajapataakaazastravarmaayudhaavaraNarathanaagoSTrapuruSazayanaasanabhaaNDeSu vaa dRzyate / sa eva ca snigdho vimilaH pradakSinazikho gogajaajanaagaviithiiz cottareNa vrajan subhikSaM kSemaarogyaM caavahati / king bhaya for the king, in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Mars damges to madhyadeza, kings and cows will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.19ab bhaumena hate jiive madhyo dezo narezvaraa gaavaH / king bhaya for the king which will occur when the moon is cut through by Saturn. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.3-4] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / arkasuunusaMbhedo nRpavirodhaamaatyabhedagaNapayaudheyaarjunaayanabhayaayaanaavRSTipraadurbhaavaaya ca dazamaasaan / king bhaya for the king: in the grahasamaagama when the moon goes to the north of the nakSatras or the planets it is auspicious to the kings and when the moon goes to the south of them it is unauspicious to the kings. bRhatsaMhitaa 18.1 bRhatsaMhitaa 18.1-8 bhaanaaM yathaasaMbhavam uttareNa yaato grahaaNaaM yadi vaa zazaankaH / pradakSiNaM tac chubhadaM nRpaanaaM yaamyena yaato na zivaH zazaankaH /1/ king bhaya for the king, a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.62ab kravyaadakauzikakapotakakaakakankaiH ketusthitair mahad uzanti bhayaM nRpasya / king bhaya for the king, death of the king: a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.63a chatrabhangapatane nRpamRtyus. king bhaya for the king, death of the king: a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.64cd madhyaagramuuleSu ca ketubhango nihanti mantrikSitipaalapauraan /64/ king bhaya for the king: when the central part of the vedi is defective. bRhadyaatraa 18.2 grahayajnam ato vakSye tatra nimittaani lakSayed vedyaam / bhango maanonaayaaM digbhraSTaayaam asiddhiz ca /1/ nagarapurohitadeviisenaapatipaarthivakSayaM kurute / praagdakSiNaaparottaramadhyamabhaageSu yaa vikalaa /2/ king bhaya for the king, death of the king. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.156.1 indradhvajaziro bhajyet pated indradhvajo yadi / bhajyate zakrayaSTir vaa nRpater niyataM vadhaH /1/ (indradhvaja) king bhaya for the king, paracakra bhaya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.156.2 yantrabhange tathaa jneyaM rajjucchede tathaiva ca / maatRkaayaas tathaa bhange paracakre bhayaM dvija /2/ (indradhvaja) king devii puraaNa 9. viSakanyaa, nagna, rajakii, kaivartii are dangerous to the king. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 41.) king his duties. devii puraaNa 127.1-10. king's equipments see raajacihna. king's mother bhaya for the king's mother, a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.66b rajjuutsangacchedane baalapiiDaa raajno maatuH piiDanaM maatRkaayaaH / kingship see apa-rudh-. (rituals for a king who was expelled are also collected here.) kingship see arthazaastra. kingship see ava-gam- (rituals for a king who was restored to his former kingdom are collected here). kingship see king: compared with various gods. kingship see kSatra. kingship see politics. kingship see raajadharma. kingship see raajakarma. kingship see raajavidyaa. kingship see raaSTra. kingship see raaSTradevataa. kingship see restoration of a king. kingship see rivalry among raajans. kingship see royal officer. kingship see royal portrait sculptures. kingship see saptaprakRti. kingship see throne. kingship see vizpati. kingship bibl. K. P. Jayaswal, 1925, Hindu Polity, Calcutta. kingship bibl. E. W. Hopkins, 1931, "The divinity of kings," JAOS, 51: 309-316. kingship bibl. K. M. Panikkar, 1938, Origin and evolution of kingship in India, Baroda. kingship bibl. U. N. Goshal, 1943, "The besprinkling ceremony of the raajasuuya," IHQ, 19-4. kingship bibl. A.S. Altekar, 1949, State and Government in Ancient India: From Earliest Times to c.1200A.D., Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. kingship bibl. J. Gonda, 1956 and 1957, "Ancient Indian Kingship from the religious Point of View, I - IV," Numen 3: 36-71, 122-155 (1956), 4:24-58, 127-164 (1957). kingship bibl. H. Losch, 1959, raajadharma. Einsetzung und Aufgabenkreis des Koenigs im Lichte der puraaNa's, Bonn. kingship bibl. Schlerath, Bernfried. 1960. Das Koenigtum im Rig- und Atharvaveda. Wiesbaden: Steiner. kingship bibl. C. Drekmeier. 1962. Kingship and Community in Early India. Bombay. kingship bibl. John W. Spellman, 1964, Political Theory of Ancient India: A study of kingship from the earliest times to circa A.D. 300, Oxford: Clarendon Press. kingship bibl. R.N. Dandekar, 1966, "Sources of Ancient Indian Polity: Election of a king: atharvaveda III 4," Professor birinchi Kumar Barua Commemoration Volume, Gauhati, pp. 32-37. AV 3.4. kingship bibl. Iravati Karve, 1968, Kingship Organization in India, 3rd ed., Bombay: Asia Publishing House. kingship bibl. John W. Spellman. 1968. Political Theory of Ancient India. A Study of Kingship from the Earlist Times to circa A.D. 300. Oxford: Clarendon Press. kingship bibl. L. Dumont, 1970, The Concept of Kingship in Ancient India, in L. Dumont, Religion, Politics and History in India, The Hague, 62-88. kingship bibl. Inden, R. 1978. "Ritual authority and cyclic time in Hindu kingship." In: J.F.Richards, ed., Kingship and authority in South Asia: 28-73. Madison. kingship bibl. Kulke, Hermann. 1979. jagannaatha-Kult und gajapati-Koenigtum. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte religioeser Legitimation hinduisticher Herrscher. Schriften des Suedasien-Instituts der Universitaet Heiderberg 23. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag. kingship bibl. A. L. Basham, 1981, Ideas of Kingship in Hinduism and Buddhism, International Congress of Human Sciences in Asia and North Africa, Mexico City. kingship bibl. Madeleine Biardeau, 1982, "The salvation of the king in the mahaabhaarata," in T.N. Madan, ed., Way of Life, Essays in honour of Louis Dumont, pp. 75-98. kingship bibl. Ronald Inden, 1982, "Hierarchies of kings in medieval India," in T.N. Madan, ed., Way of Life, Essays in honour of Louis Dumont, pp. 99-126. kingship bibl. Frederique A. Marglin, 1982, "Kings and wives: the separation of status and royal power," in T.N. Madan, ed., Way of Life, Essays in honour of Louis Dumont, pp. 155-182. kingship bibl. A.C. Mayer, 1982, "Perceptions of princely rule: perspectives from a biography," in T.N. Madan, ed., Way of Life, Essays in honour of Louis Dumont, pp. 127-154. kingship bibl. H. Scharfe, 1989, The State in Indian Tradition, Handbuch der Orientalistim, zweite Abteilung, Indien, dritter Band, Geschichte, azweiter Abschnitta, Leiden: E.J. Brill. kingship bibl. M.K. Dhar, 1991, Royal Life in Ancient India, Delhi: Durga Publications. kingship bibl. Jacques Pouchepadass, Henri Stern, eds. De la royaute' a` l'Etat. Anthropologie et histoire du politique dans le monde indien. PuruSaartha, 13. 1991. kingship bibl. Hermann Kulke, 1993, Kings and cults: State formation and legitimation in India and Southeast Asia, Delhi: Manohar. kingship bibl. M. Hara, 1994-1995, "bhartR-piNDa-niSkraya: The Hindu Concept of Loyalty to the Kings," Bulletin of the Deccan College Post-Graduate & Research Institute, Vol. 54-55, pp. 299-311. kingship bibl. Angelika Malinar, 1996, raajavidyaa: Das koenigliche Wissen um Herrschaft und Verricht. Studien zur bhagavadgiitaa. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. kingship bibl. M. Hara, 1996-1997, "zrii: Mistress of a King," Orientalia Suecana, vol. XLV-XLVI, pp. 33-61. kingship bibl. Richard W. Lariviere, 1997, "Power and authority: On the interpretation of Indian kingship from Sanskrit sources," in Siegfried Lienhard and Irma Piovano, eds., Lex et Litterae, Studies in Honour of Professor Oscar Botto, Alessandria: Editioni dell'Orso, pp. 313-327. kingship bibl. John F. Richards, ed., 1998, Kingship and authority in South Asia, New Delhi. kingship bibl. Takanobu Takahashi, 1999, "The treatment of king and state in the tirukkural," in N. Karashima, ed., Kingship in Indian History, Manohar, pp. 37-61. kingship bibl. Ichiro Numata, 2002, "aapastambadharmasuutra ni okeru oken ron no kozo," Indotetsugaku Bukkyogaku, no. 17, pp. 137-149. kingship bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2004, "Shoki Veda no ouken: raaSTra to samiti," Bukkyougaku, vol. 46, pp. 9-24. kingship Yamazaki Gen'ichi, 2005, The Structure of Ancient Indian Society: Theory and Reality of the varNa System, Tokyo: The Toyo Bunko, Part One III. braahmaNas and Kingship (pp. 44-62), Part Two V. Kingship in the Works of Hindu Law (pp. 83-108), VI. Kingship as Described in Buddhist Sources (pp. 109-128). kingship Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 6: The king is considered to hold the power of varcas; "Unto thee hath come the kingdom; with splendor rise forward; [as] lord of the people, sole king, bear thou rule" (AV 3.4.1ab), "Let this man be riches-lord of riches; let this king be people-lord of people; in him, O indra, put great splendors; destitute of splendor make thou his foe" (AV 4.22.3). Note 20: Further AV 3.5.1: AV 5.18.4; AV 13.1.20. kingship various terms for kingship. AB 8.6.3 taan aham anu raajyaaya saamraajyaaya bhaujyaaya svaaraajyaaya vairaajyaaya paarameSThyaaya raajyaaya maahaaraajyaayaadhipatyaaya svaavazyaayaatiSThaayaarohaami. (punarabhiSeka) kingship king's divinity is declared in mbh 12.50 which marks the beginning of a new discourse on raajadharma. (Muneo Tokunaga, 2005, "Exploring the Original Discourse of bhiiSma: A Study of the zaantiparvan," Journal of Indological Studies (New title for Studies in the History of Indian Thought), nos. 16 & 17, p. 199, See note 7 on p. 199: As to the divinity of the king, see also mbh 12.65.29, mbh 12.68.40f. (five divine forms of the king), mbh 12.73.26 (the king is indra, yama and varuNa), mbh 12.92.41 (indra); aslo mbh 12.121.22 (daNDa=viSNu, yajna, naaraayaNa), mbh 12.122.24 (daNDa produced from viSNu).) kingship king's divinity. manu smRti 7.3-7 araajake hi loke 'smin sarvato vidrute bhayaat / rakSaartham asya sarvasya raajaanam asRjat prabhuH /3/ indraanilayamaarkaaNaam agnez ca varuNasya ca / candravittezayorz caiva maatraa nirhRtya zaazvatiiH /4/ yasmaad eSaaM surendraaNaaM maatraabhyo nirmito nRpaH / tasmaad abhibhavaty eSa sarvabhuutaani tejasaa /5/ tapaty aadityavac caiSa cakSuuMSi ca manaaMsi ca / na cainaM bhuvi zaknoti kaz caid apy abhiviikSitum /6/ so 'gnir bhavati vaayuz ca so 'rkaH somaH sa dharmaraaT / sa kuberaH sa varuNaH sa mahendraH prabhaavataH /7/ kingship king's divinity. manu smRti 7.8 baalo 'pi naavamantavyo manuSya iti bhuumipaH mahatii devataa hy eSaa nararuupeNa tiSThati // This verse is parallel to mbh 12.68.40. (Muneo Tokunaga, 2005, "Exploring the Original Discourse of bhiiSma: A Study of the zaantiparvan," Journal of Indological Studies (New title for Studies in the History of Indian Thought), nos. 16 & 17, p. 199, n. 8.) kinkiNi noise by beating a kaMsa or a kinkiNi in the zvagrahapraayazcitta. ApGS 7.18.1-2 zvagrahagRhiitaM kumaaraM tapoyukto jaalena pracchaadya kaMsaM kinkiNiM vaa hraadayann advaareNa sabhaaM prapaadya sabhaayaa madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyaavokSyaakSaany upyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNamizreNaanjalinottarair (mantrapaaTha 2.16.1-11) avokSet praatar madhyaMdine saayam /1/ kinkiNii as an ornament of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139. saa devii hy arcitaa nityaM bhuuSaNair bhuuSitaa svakaiH /2/ svacchatraghaNTaapiTakaiH kinkiNiibaddhabudbudaiH / kinkiNiikaazrama a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.21b vaimaanika upaspRzya kinkiNiikaazrame tathaa / nivaase 'psarasaaM divye kaamacaarii mahiiyate /21/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) kinkiraaTapuSpa a havis in a rite to obtain eight paNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,9-11] kinkiraaTapuSpaaNi dine dine aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / dinaani sapta / aSTau paNaM pratilabhate / kinnara see bhuutagaNa*. kinnara referred to with apsaras as inhabitants of the svarga. AVPZ 14.1.10 [azvadaataa vrajet svargam azvaaruuDhaz ca maanavaH / puujyate devagandharvair apsarokiMnarais tathaa /10/] (hastirathadaanavidhi) kinnara as one of the various beings. padma puraaNa 7.13.65cd-68 daanavaa raakSasaaz caiva bhuutavetaalakaas tathaa /65/ pizaacaaH pannagaaz caapi yakSavidyaadharaas tathaa / kinnaraa guhyakaaz caiva grahaa baalagrahaas tathaa /66/ kuuSmaaNDaaz caiva Daakinyas tathaanye vighnakaarakaaH / sarve bhiityaa palaayante dRSTvaa kRSNaayudhaankitam /67/ dviipaaz ca dviipinaz caiva tathaanye vanavaasinaH / dRSTvaiva prapalaayante bhayaat kRSNaayudhaankitam /68/ (viSNupuujaa) kinnara as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14 (12)] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH. kinship bibl. Irawati Karve', 1953, Kinship Organization in India, Deccan College Monograph Series, no. 11, Poona. kiraata see tribe. kiraata bibl. G.P. Singh, 1990, The kiraatas in ancient Infia: A historical study of their life, culture and civilization, New Delhi. kiraata an antidote against snakes is dug up on the ridges of the mountain with shovels of gold by the liitle kiraata maiden. AV 10.4.14 kairaatikaa kumaarikaa sakaa khanati bheSajam / hiraNyayiibhir abhribhir giriiNaam upa saanuSu // (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 398 with n. 2.) kiraata a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.18 pheNagiriyavanamaargarakarNapraaveyapaarazavazuudraaH /barbarakiraatakhaNDakravyaadaabhiiracancuukaaH /18/ kiraata a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.30 brahmapuradaarvaDaamaravanaraajyakiraataciinakauNindaaH / bhallaaH paTolajaTaasurakunaTakhasaghoSakucikaakhyaaH /30/ kiraata a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.2ab mekalakiraataviTakaa bahirantaHzailajaaH pulindaaz ca / kiraata original inhabitants in kaamaruupa driven away by naraka. kaalikaa puraaNa 38. . kiraata padma puraaNa 7.7.33-34 evaMbhuutaan yamapreSyaan sa vilokya dvijottamaH / sakaMpahRdayo bhiityaa tataH stabdha ivaabhavat /33/ avalambya tato dhairyaM sa vipro haribhaktikRt / ity apRcchan madhurayaa kiraataan yamakiMkaraan /34/ kiraata skanda puraaNa 7.3.16.4-6 kiraatavanitaa kaacin naamnaa ca maNikarNikaa / atikRSNaa viruupaakSii karaalaa bhiiSaNaakRtiH /4/ tRSaartaa tatra saMpraaptaa madhyaMdinagate ravau / graste ca raahuNaa suurye praviSTaa salile tu saa /5/ etasminn eva kaale tu divyaruupavapurdharaa / muniinaaM pazyataaM caiva viniSkraantaa sumadhyamaa /6/ kiraata worshipped devii. suraamaaMsaadyupahaarair japayajnair vinaa tu yaa / vinaa mantrais taamasii saa kiraataanaam ca saMmataa // (ascribed to the skaanda in several dharmanibandhas. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 17, 62.) kiraata a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) kiraataavataara of ziva ziva puraaNa 3.37-41. baTuka, a mountain (v. 37.14b). bhilla (v. 37.18a). indrakiila, a mountain (v. 37.35b). pariikSaa (vv. 38.39ff.). muuka, a daitya (. 39.10ab). bhilla (v. 39.26a). With the episode of the mahaabhaarata. kiraatajanakRti S.K. Chatterji, 1951, kiraatajanakRti. The Indo-Mongoloids, Calcutta. kiraatezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 153-154 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). kiraNa see demon: an enumeration. kiraNa see ketu. kiraNa a group of ketus, regarded as aaditya's sons, twenty-five in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.10 haaramaNihemaruupaaH kiraNaakhyaaH pancaviMzatiH sazikhaaH / praagaparadizor dRzyaa nRpativirodhaavahaa ravijaaH /10/ kiraNa a group of ketus, regarded as aaditya's sons, twenty-five in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.10 [244.13-17] tathaa ca gargaH / zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazamRNaalarajataprabhaaH / muktaahaarasuvarNaabhaaH sazikhaaH pancaviMzatiH // kiraNaakhyaa raveH putraa dRzyante praagdizi sthitaaH / tathaa caaparabhaagasthaa nRpater bhayadaaz ca te // kiraNaagama edition. devakoTTai: zivaagamasiddhantaparipaalanasaMgha, 1932. LTT. kiraNaagama bibl. H. Brunner, 1965, "Analyse du kiraNaagama," JA 253, pp. 309-328. kiraNatantra bibl. Dominic Goodall, 1998, bhaTTaraamakaNThaviracitaa kiraNavRttiH: bhaTTa raamakaNTha's commentary on the kraNatantra, vol. I: chapters 1-6, critical edition and annotated translation, Institut franc,ais Pondiche'ry. [K5;6;86:1] LTT. kiraNarahita one of bad appearances of the moon which foretells bhaya of durbhikSa, Damara, disease and caura. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.29 bhasmanibhaH paruSo 'ruNamuurtiH ziitakaraH kiraNaiH parihiiNaH / zyaavatanuH sphuTitaH sphuraNo vaa kSuDDamaraamayacaurabhayaaya /29/ kiri see aakhukiri. kiSkindha a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.10 kiSkindhakaNTakasthalaniSaadaraaSTraaNi purikadaazaarNaaH / saha nagnaparNazabarair aazleSaadye trike dezaaH /10/ kiSkindhaatiirtha brahmapuraaNa 157, raama and the lingas. (Handout of R. Soehnen-Thieme delivered at the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006.) kiSkuru Bloomfield's introduction to the kauzika suutra, p. xlviii, s.v.: (v. l. kiHkuru, kiMkuru), 'staff, club', KauzS 38.3. daarila's explanation is unintelligible. kezava several times glosses the word with lakuTa = laguDa. kiss see aaghraaNa. kiss see ghraaNa. kiss see muurdhni spRz-. kiss see sniff-kiss. kiss bibl. bibl. D.G. White, 2003, Kiss of yoginii: "tantric sex" in its South Asian contexts, Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. kiss ZB 14.9.4.8,9,10 mukhena mukhaM saMdhaaya. (garbhaadhaana) kiss GB 1.2.4 [35,10] yan mukhena tenaagnipraskandinaaM . (brahmacaaridharma) kiss the bridegroom kisses the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.24.6 athaasyai mukhena mukham iipsate madhu he madhv idaM madhu jihvaa me madhuvaadinii / mukhe me saaraghaM madhu datsu saMvananaM kRtam / caakravaakaM saMvananaM yan nadiibhya udaahRtam / yady ukto devagandharvas tena saMvaninau svaka iti /6/ kiss the teacher puts his mouth on the mouth of the boy. AgnGS 1.1.3 [9,6-10] medhaaM ma indro dadhaatu medhaaM devii sarasvatii /10 medhaaM ma azvinaav ubhaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau iti tasya mukhena11 mukhaM saMnidhaaya japati /12 (upanayana, medhaajanana) kiss in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa: the wife who is Rtumatii is bathed and the performer kisses her sitting on his lap. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.28 bhaaryaam RtumatiiM snaatvaa pancame 'hani sattamaaH / utsange sthaapayitvaa ca cumbayen mantrayet tataH /28/ kitaab al-milal wa al-niHal see Sahrastaanii. kitaab al-milal wa al-niHal, W. Cureton, ed. London 1846. kitava a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ kLpti see anu: sequence of events. kLpti see pazukLpti. kLpti see prajaakLpti. kLpti of dizs, ahoraatras, ardhamaasas, maasas, Rtus and saMvatsara are requested in a mantra recited when the yajamaana touches the puroDaaza put on the barhis before caturdhaakaraNa dizaaM kLptir asi / dizo me kalpantaaM kalpantaaM me dizo daiviiz ca maanuSiiz ca / ahoraatre me kalpetaam / ardhamaasaa me kalpantaam / maasaa me kalpantaam / Rtavo me kalpantaam / saMvatsaro me kalpataam / kRptir asi kalpataaM me // (TB 3.7.5.7-8) BharZS 4.16.2, ApZS 4.10.9. kLpti see iSTakaa. kLpti in the fifth citi. MS 3.3.1 [32,12-14] athaitaaH kLptayaH prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa enaM sRSTaa atyamanyanta12 sa prajaapatir etaa iSTakaa apazyat ta upaadhatta tato vaa akalpata yad etaa13 upadhiiyante prajaanaaM kLptyai. kLpti Rddhi, kLpti, bandhutaa, nidaana, aayatana and pratiSThaa. KS 20.9 [29,8-14] yaaH purastaad upaadadhaat taabhir vasiSTha aardhnood yaa dakSiNatas taabhir bharadvaajo8 yaaH pazcaat taabhir jamadagnir yaa uttaraat taabhir vizvaamitro yaa madhye taabhi9r vizvakarmaa ya evam etaasaam RddhiM vedardhnoti ya evam aasaaM kLptiM veda ka10lpate 'smai ya evam aasaaM bandhutaaM veda bandhumaan bhavati ya evam aasaaM nidaanaM11 veda nidaanavaan bhavati ya evam aasaam aayatanaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati ya12 evam aasaaM pratiSThaaM veda gacchati pratiSThaaM nidaanavaan aayatanavaan bhavati13 ya evaM veda /9/14 (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). kLpti Rddhi, bandhutaa, kLpti, aayatana, and pratiSThaa. TS 5.2.10.5-6 yaaH praaciis taabhir vasiSTha aardhnod yaa dakSiNaa taabhir bharadvaajo yaaH praatiiciis taabhir vizvaamitro yaa udiiciis taabhir jamadagnir yaa uurdhvaas taabhir vizvakarmaa ya evam etaasaam RddhiM veda 'rdhnoty eva ya aasaam evam bandhutaaM veda bandhumaan bhavati ya aasaam evaM kLptiM veda kalpate /5/ asmai ya aasaam evam aayatanaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati ya aasaam evam pratiSThaaM veda praty eva tiSThati (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). kladathu (mantra) :: suukara (mantra), see suukara (kladathu) :: kladathu (mantra) (BaudhZS). kleda (mantra) :: lobhaa (mantra), see lobhaa (mantra) :: kleda (mantra) (BaudhZS). kliiba see eunuch. kliiba a suukta used to make someone impotent. AV 6.138.(1-5). (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 70.) kliiba a suukta used to make someone impotent. AV 7.90. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 70.) kliiba :: anRta. KS 12.11 [173,21]. kliiba a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from being kliiba. (Caland's no. 159) TS 2.3.3.4 somaaya vaajine zyaamaakaM caruM nirvaped yaH klaibyaad bibhiiyaad reto hi vaa etasmaad vaajinam apakraamaty athaiSa klaibhyaad bibhaaya somam eva vaajinaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin reto vaajinaM dadhaati na kliibo bhavati. (H. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 25, n. 3) kliiba a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.16 na bhojayet stenakliibapatitanaastikatadvRttiviirahaagredidhiSuudidhiSuupatistriigraamayaajakaajapaalotsRSTaagnimadyapakucarakuuTasaakSipraatihaarikaan /16/ kliiba an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/ kliiM the relation between kaalii and viSNu, realized in the syllable kliiM, is discussed in ch. XI. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 83.) kliitaka see ekakliitaka. kliitaka see kaalakliitaka. kliitaka pw., 1) Adj. zu Teig oder Brei gemacht GobhGS 2.1.10. 2) n. a) Teig, Paste. ekakliitaka aus einer (Bohne des karanja) gemacht AzvGS 3.8.8. b) Suessholzpaste bhaavapr. 1,172,9. c) Glycyrrhiza glabra oder eschinata caraka 1,1. 3) m. oder n. eine best. Pflanze mit giftiger Wurzel. kliitaka bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 2.1.9: kliitakair udakaklinnaiz cuurNiikRtya draviikRtair ity arthaH. kliitaka Oldenberg's note on GobhGS 2.1.10: 'With kliitaka,' &c,. means, with water into which kliitaka, &c., has been thrown; comp. gRhyasaMgraha 2.15. kliitaka GobhGS 2.1.9 kliitakair yavair maaSair vaaplutaaM suhRt surottamena sazariiraaM trir muurdhany abhiSincet ... /9/ kloka (mantra) :: iirSyaa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,8-9] kloke ma iirSyaa (vinidhi). kloman PW. m. in der aelteren, n. in der spateren Sprache. ... Nach zabdakalpadruma ist kloman = phupphusa, welche durch Lunge gedeutet wird. Da kloman auf der rechten, phupphusa auf der linken Seite des Herzens erwaehnt wird, kann jenes nur die rechte, dieses die linke Lunge bezeichnen. kloman the right lung: an avadaana used only for iDaa. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha) knee see jaanu. knowledge see vid-. knowledge we know the utsa of manyu. AV 4.31.5d vijeSakRd indra ivaanavabravo 'smaakaM manyo adhipaa bhaveha / priyaM te naama sahure gRNiimasi vidmaa tam utsaM yata aababhuutha /5/ koca Cooch Bihar. yonitantra 4.2cd-5 kocaakhyaane ca deze yonigartasamiipataH /2/ gangaayaaH pazcime bhaage maadhavii naama vizrutaa / gatvaa tatra mahezaani yonidarzanamaanasaH /3/ ahaM caatra nizaM devi yonipuujanatatparaH / bhikSaacaaraprasangena gacchaami ca divaanizam /4/ maadhaviiyonisadRzii naasti yonir mahiitale / tatkucau kaThinau durge yonis tasyaaH supiinataa /5/ (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 4.) koca yoginiitantra 13.2-4 kocaakhyaane ca deze ca yonigartasamiipataH / saadhvii satii braahmikaa hi revatii jalavismRtaa (naama vizrutaa) /2/ mlecchadehodbhavaa yaa tu yoginii sundarii mataa / tatkucau kaThinau dvaMdvau yonau tasyaaz ca piinataa /3/ bhikSaacaaraprasaMgena gacchaami ca divaanizam / tatsaMnidhau mahezaani tvayaa me maraNaM (ramaNaM) mahat /4/ (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 6, c. n. 2 and 3.) kodrava Bloomfield's note 1 on gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.78: DikS. R. erklaert kodravaaH durch caNakaaH. kodrava not to be used in the devayajna/vaizvadeva. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.6-8] yatraatmaavirodhena pratiniyataanaam oSadhiinaaN kodravaciinaraajamaaSamasuurakulatthavarakavarjaM nirvapaaNi yavaanaaM taNDulaanaaM praataH patniiM dadyaat / kodrava not necessary to perform its aagrayaNa. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.78 ikSavaH sarvakhaalvaaz ca kodravaa varaTaiH saha / akRgaatrayaNe bhakSyaa yeSaaM noktaa havirguNaaH /78/ kodrava not to be used in the zraaddha. mbh 13.91.38ab azraaddheyaani dhaanyaani kodravaaH pulakaas tathaa. kodrava a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.168 raajamaaSaaMz ca caNakaan masuuraan koraduuSakaan / vipruSaan markaTaaMs caiva kodravaaMz caiva varjayet /168/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) kodrava a plant prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.196c kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) kodrava rice does not grow from the seeds of kodrava. hevajratantrapiNDaarthaTiikaa 1.49cd kodravebhyo na jaayante zaalayaH kvacid eva hi. (proverb) kodrava is sowed to purify a field. hevajratantrapiNDaarthaTiikaa 1.52 athaadau kSetrazuddhyarthaM kodravaaNaaM hi vaapanam / pazcaad vizodhite kSetre zaalibiijasya vaapanam // kohala P. Aalto, 1963, "madyam apeyam," Com. Vol. in honour of J. Nobel, p. 20: kohala was according to suzruta a drink prepared from barley, while the nighaNTuprakaaza mentions kohalii as made from gourd (kuuSmaaNDasuraa). kohala a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.27 ambaramadrakamaalavapauravakacchaaradaNDapingalakaaH / maaNahalahuuNakohalaziitakamaaNDavyabhuutapuraaH /27/ kohalaapura cf. kolhaapurii. kohalaapura *g padma puraaNa 6.196.18 tungabhadraataTe puurvaM pattane kohalaabhidhe / varNaazramaacaarayute dhanadhaanyasamaakule // In the bhaagavatapuraaNamaahaatmya. cf. kolahaapura. kohanasvatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.122. brahmanirmitasRSTi, caaturvarNyavyavasthaavarNana. hanasva, a good braahmaNa, yama's fear. zatarudriiya. kojaagara nirvacana. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.2-3ab upoSya divasaM sarvaM pradoSe saMprapuujya ca / naarikelodakaM piitvaa ko jaagarti mahiitale /2/ asyaahaM anugRhNaami dharmaarthakaamamokSadaa / (kojaagaravrata) kojaagara nirvacana. naarada puraaNa 1.124.53cd-54 azyaaM raatrau mahaalakSmiir varaabhayakaraambujaa /53/ niziithe carate loke ko jaagarti dharaatale / tasmai vittaM prayacchaami jaagrate puujakaaya me /54/ (kojaagaravrata) kojaagaravrata see kaumudiimahotsava. kojaagaravrata txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.1-4ab. (tithivrata) kojaagaravrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.47-55. aazvina, puurNimaa, worship of lakSmii, diipadaana. (tithivrata) (c) (v) kojaagaravrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.47-55: 47a aazvina, puurNimaa, 47b kojaagara, 47cd snaana, upavaasa, 48 worship of lakSmii in the form of a golden figure put on a ghaTa, 49-50ab after the moonrise diipadaana in many plates made of gold or of silver or of clay, 50cd-51 paayasa served in many vessels are offered to lakSmii, 52ab braahmaNabhojana with this paayasa, 52cd jaagaraNa, 53ab he gives the golden figure of lakSmii to guru, 53cd-54 nirvacana of kojaagara, 55 effects. kojaagaravrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.47-55 aazvine maasi puurNaayaaM vrataM kojaagaraabhidham / tena snaatvaa vidhaanena sopavaaso jitendriyaH /47/ lakSmiim abhyarcya sauvarNiiM ghaTe saMsthaapya taamraje / mRnmaye vaa savastraantaam upacaaraiH pRthagvidham /48/ tataH saayantane kaale 'bhyudite taarakaadhipe / haimaan raupyaan mRnmayaan vaa ghRtapuurNaan pradiipayet /49/ lakSaM tadardham ayutaM sahasraM zatam eva vaa / ghRtazarkarasaMmizraM vipaacya bahu paayasam /50/ bahupaatreSu saMsthaapya kaumudyaaM siitadiidhiteH / yaamamaatre gate raatryaa lakSmyai tad vinivedayet /51/ tataH saMbhojayet tena vipraan bhaktyaa tataz ca taiH / sahaiva jaagaraM kuryaan nRtyagiitasumangalaiH /52/ tato 'ruNodaye snaatvaa taaM muurtiM gurave 'rpayet / asyaaM raatrau mahaalakSmiir varaabhayakaraambujaa /53/ niziithe carate loke ko jaagarti dharaatale / tasmai vittaM prayacchaami jaagrate puujakaaya me /54/ varSe varSe kRtaM caitad vrataM lakSmiipratoSaNam / samRddhim aihikiiM dadyaad dehaante paaralaukikiim /55/ kokaamukha see kokaanadii. kokaamukha a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.137 snaatvaa kokaamukhe puNye brahmacaarii yatavrataH / jaatismaratvaM praapnoti dRSTam etat puraatane /137/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kokaamukha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.67 tathaa kokaamukhe snaatvaa brahmacaarii samaahitaH / jaatismaratvaM praapnoti dRSTam etat puraatanaiH /67/ (tiirthayaatraa) kokaamukha a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.49 kokaamukhe vigaahyaapo gatvaa caNDaalikaazramam / zaakabhakSaz ciiravaasaaH kumaariir vindate daza /49/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) kokaamukha a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.22 kokaamukhe zuukare ca mathuraayaaM marusthale / zaalagraame vaayutiirthe mandare sindhusaagare /22/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) kokaamukha a tiirtha. bibl. D. C. Sircar: kokaamukha-tiirtha. IHQ 1945 (21-1): 56-61. kokaamukha a tiirtha. varaaha puraaNa 121: kokaamukhamaahaatmya. kokaamukha a tiirtha. varaaha puraaNa 140: kokaakSetrasthitaani tiirthaani teSaaM maahaatmyam. kokaamukha a tiirtha, maagha, kRSNa pakSa, for five days, recommended for the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 219.109cd-111ab maaghe maasy asite pakSe bhavadbhir uDpakSaye /109/ kokaamukham upaagamya sthaatavyaM dinapancakam / tasmin kaale tu yaH zraaddhaM pitRRNaaM nirvapiSyati /110/ praaguktaphalabhaagii (219.107-109ab) sa bhaviSyati na saMzayaH / kokaamukha a tiirtha, where varaaha stays on the ekaadazii and dvaadazii. brahma puraaNa 219.111cd-112ab ekaadaziiM dvaadaziiM ca stheyam atra mayaa sadaa /111/ yas tatropavased dhiimaan sa praaguktaphalaM (219.107-109ab) labhet / kokaamukha a tiirtha of varaaha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.15a kokaamukhaM ca vaaraahaM bhaaNDiiraM svaamisaMjnakam / lohadaNDe mahaaviSNur mandaare madhusuudanaH /15/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) kokaanadii see kokaamukha. kokaanadii utpatti of the river kokaa, by the zaapa of the moon. brahma puraaNa 219.6-17 (6-12) tretaadvaaparayoH saMdhau pitaro divyamaanuSaaH / puraa merugireH pRSThe vizvair devaiH saha sthitaaH /6/ teSaaM samupaviSTaanaaM pitRRNaaM somasaMbhavaa / kanyaa kaantimatii divyaa purataH praanjaliH sthitaa / taam uucuH pitaro divyaa ye tatraasan samaagataaH /7/ pitara uucuH // kaasi bhadre prabhuH ko vaa bhavatyaa vaktum arhasi /8/ vyaasa uvaaca // saa provaaca pitRRn devaan kalaa caandramasiiti ha / prabhutve bhavataam eva varayaami yadiicchatha /9/ uurjaa naamaasti prathamaM svadhaa ca tadanantaram / bhavadbhiz caadyaiva kRtaM naama koketi bhaavitam /10/ te hi tasyaa vacaH zrutvaa pitaro divyamaanuSaaH / tasyaa mukhaM niriikSanto na tRptim adhijagmire /11/ vizve devaaz ca taan jnaatvaa kanyaamukhaniriikSakaan / yogacyutaan niriikSyaiva vihaaya tridivaM gataaH /12/ kokaanadii utpatti of the river kokaa, by the zaapa of the moon. brahma puraaNa 219.6-17 (13-17) bhagavaan api ziitaaMzur uurjaaM naapazyad aatmajaam / samaakulamanaa dadhyau kva gateti mahaayazaaH /13/ sa viveda tadaa somaH praaptaaM pitRRMz ca kaamataH / taiz caavalokitaaM haardaat sviikRtaaM ca tapobalaat /14/ tataH krodhapariitaatmaa pitRRn zazadharo dvijaaH / zazaapa nipatiSyadhvaM yogabhraSTaa vicetasaH /15/ yasmaad adattaaM matkanyaaM kaamayadhvaM subaalizaaH / yasmaad dhRtavatii ceyaM patiin pitRmatii satii /16/ svatantraa dharmam utsRjya tasmaad bhavatu nimnagaa / koketi prathitaa loke ziziraadrisamaazritaa /17/ kokaanadii utpatti and prazaMsaa as a river where varaaha abides. brahma puraaNa 219.106-109ab kokaanadiiti vikhyaataa giriraajasamaazritaa / tiirthakoTimahaapuNyaa madruupaparipaalitaa /106/ asyaam ady prabhRti vai nivatsyaamy aghanaazakRt / varaahadarzanaM puNyaM puujanaM bhuktimuktidam /107/ kokaasalilapaanaM ca mahaapaatakanaazanam / tiirtheSv aaplavanaM puNyam upavaasaz ca svargadaH /108/ daanam akSayyam uditaM janmamRtyujaraapaham / kokasaaravaidyaka of naaraayaNaprasaada mizra. edition. lakhiimapuranivaasii paM. naaraayaNaprasaada mizrakRta kokasaara-vaidyaka, inkSaagiri-kRta kaamakalaasaara-sahita (kokaa paNDitakRta vaidyakagrantha kaa saara), Bombay: Khemaraja Srikrishna Das Prakashan, 1993. LTT. kokasara a naivedya to devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.17 laDDukaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca guDakaiH siMhakesaraiH / somaalakaiH kokasaraiH khaNDakhaadyakarambakaiH /17/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) kokila a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kokilaatiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.16a kokilaakhyaM mahaatiirthaM tiirthaM caiva mahaalayam / hiraNyagarbhaM goprekSatiirthaM caivam anuutamam /16/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) kokilaakSa a plant prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.196c kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) kokilaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.6-23. aaSaaDha, puurNimaa, by women, for one month of zraavaNa. vratakathaa: 2-5, 18-23. (tithivrata) (maasavrata) (daanavrata) (c) (v) Kane 5: 290. kokilaavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.18-25. aaSaaDha, puurNimaa, by women, for one month of zraavaNa. (tithivrata) (maasavrata) (daanavrata) (Kumar, Pushpendra, 1974, zakti Cult in Ancient India, p. 226, n. 4, Varanasi: Bhartiya Publishing House.) kokilaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.6-23: 6-7 saMkalpa on aaSaaDha, puurNimaa, 8ac a man or a woman obtains permission from a brahmin, 8d-10ac tailasnaana for eitht days, 10d after that snaana with sarvauSadhi, 11ab shampooing, 11c dhyaana on suurya/ravi, 11d worship of pitRs, 12-14 puujaa of a kokilaa bird, 15 after that he goes home, eats food and sleeps, likewise for one month, 16-17 daana of a kokilaa made of tilapiSTa together with other things on the zraavaNa, puurNimaa, 18-23 effects. kokilaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.6-23 (6-17) zriivaziSTha uvaaca // aaSaaDhapuurNimaayaaM tu saMdhyaakaale hy upasthite / saMkalpayen maasam ekaM zraavaNe zvaHprabhRty aham /6/ snaanaM kariSye niyataa brahmacaryasthitaa satii / bhokSyaami naktaM bhuuzayyaaM kariSye praaNinaaM dayaam /7/ iti saMkalpya puruSo naarii vaa braahmaNaantike / praapyaanujnaaM tataH praataH sarvasaamagrisaMyutaH /8/ puruSaH pratipatkaalaad dantadhaavanapuurvakam / nadyaaM gatvaa tathaa vaapyaaM taDaage girinirjhare /9/ snaanaM kuryaad vratii paartha sugandhaamalakais tilaiH / dinaaSTakaM tathaa pazcaat sarvauSadhyaa punaH pRthak /10/ vacayaaSTau punaH piSTvaa ziroruhavimardanam / snaatvaa dhyaatvaa raviM caiva vanditvaa ca pitRRn atha /11/ tarpayitvaa tilaapiSTaiH(>tilapiSTaiH) kokilaaM pakSiruupiNiim / kalakaNThiiM zubhaiH puSpaiH puujayec caMpakodbhavaiH /12/ patrair vaa dhuupanaivedyadiipaalaktakacandanaiH / tilataNDuladuurvaagraiH puujayitvaa kSamaapayet / nityaM tilavratii bhaktyaa mantreNaanena paaNDava /13/ tilasahe tilasaukhye tilavarNe tilapriye / saubhaagyaM dravyaputraaMz ca dehi me kokile namaH /14/ ity uccaarya tataH pazcaad gRham abhyetya saMyataH / kRtvaahaaraM svapet paartha yaavan maasaH samaapnute /15/ maasaante taamrapaatryaaM tu kokilaaM tilapiSTajaam / ratnanetraaM svarNapakSaaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /16/ vastrair dhanair guDair yuktaaM zraavaNyaaM kuNDale 'tha vaa / zvazruuzvazuravarge vaa daivajne vaa purohite / vyaase vaa saMpradaatavyaa vratibhiH zubhakaamyayaa /17/ kokilaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.6-23 (18-23) evaM yaa kurute naarii kokilaavratam aadaraat / sapta janmaani saubhaagyaM saa praapnoti suvistaram /18/ niHsaapatnyaM patiM bhavyaM sasnehaM praapya bhuutale / mRtaa gauriipuraM yaati vimaanenaarkavarcasaa /19/ etad vrataM vaziSThena(>vasiSThena??) muninaa kathitaM puraa / tathaa caanuSThitaM paartha samastaM kiirtimaalayaa /20/ tasyaaz ca sarvaM saMpannaM vaziSThavacanaad iha / putrasaubhaagyasaMmaanaM zatrughnasya prasaadajam /21/ evaM yaanyaapi kaunteya kokilaavratam aadaraat / kariSyati dhruvaM tasyaaH saubhaagyaM ca bhaviSyati /22/ ye kokilaaM kararavaaM kalakaNThapiiThaaM yacchanti saajyatilapiSTamayiiM dvijebhyaH / te nandanaadiSu vaneSu vihRtya kaamaM martye sametya madhuradhvanayo bhavanti /23/ kokilaavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.18-25: 18ab kokilaavrata, 18cd snaana outside the house for one month from aaSaaDha, puurNimaa, 19a up to zraavaNa, puurNimaa, 19bd-21 puujaa of paarvatii in the form of kokilaa painted on a paTa, 22-23 daana of a muurti of kokilaa on the paaraNaa, zraavaNa, puurNimaa, 24 braahmaNabhojana and suvaasiniipuujana, 25 effects. kokilaavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.18-25 kokilaavratam apy atra proktaM tad vidhir ucyate / puurNimaayaaM samaarabhya vrataM snaayaad bahirjale /18/ puurNaantaM zraavane maasi gauriiruupaaM ca kokilaam / svarNapakSaaM ratnanetraaM pravaalamukhapankajaam /19/ kastuuriivarNasaMyuktaam utpannaaM nandane vane / cuutapancakavRkSasthaaM kalagiitaninaadiniim /20/ cintayet paarvatiiM deviiM kokilaaruupadhaariNiim / gandhaadyaiH pratyahaM praarcel likhitaaM varNakaiH paTe /21/ tato vrataante haimiiM vaa tilapiSTamayiiM dvija / dadyaad vipraaya mantreNa bhaktyaa sasvarNadakSiNaam /22/ deviiM caitrarathotpanne kokile haravallabhe / saMpuujya dattvaa vipraaya sarvasaukhyakarii bhava /23/ dvijaM suvaasiniiMs triMzad ekaaM vaa bhojayet tataH / vastraadidakSiNaaM zaktyaa datvaa natvaa visarjayet /24/ evaM yaa kurute naarii kokilaavratam uttamam / saa labhet sukhasaubhaagyaM saptajanasu naarada /25/ kolaagiri one of ten divyazmazaanas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.33-35ab ekaamrakaM bhadrakaalaM karaviiravanam eva ca / kolaagiris tathaa kaazii prayaagam amarezvaram /33/ bharathaM caiva kedaaraM divyaM rudramahaalayam / divyasmazaanaany etaani rudrasyeSTaani nityazaH /34/ ramate bhagavaan eSu siddhakSetreSu sarvadaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) kolaahala used when the image is fixed, in the pratiSThaavidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.110 ([372b,15]) naama caasyodiirayet / pratiSThaasaama ca paThet / sarvaz ca jano laajaakusumotkareNa jayazabdena kolaahalaM kuryaat /15 kolhaapura mahaalakSmii is the main detiy of kolhaapura. Shrinivas Ritti and Anat B. Karvirkar, eds., 2000, Inscriptions from Kolhapur District, Prasaranga, Kannada University, Hampi, pp. lx-lxii. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 112, n. 87.) kolhaapura of mahaalakSmii. padma puraaNa 6.186.1-15ab. 1ab asti kolhaapuraM naama nagaraM dakSiNaathe / .. 2ab parazakteH paraM piiThaM sarvadevaniSevitam / .. 3cd aaste rudragayaa yatra vizaalaM lokavizrutam / ... 14-15ab utkaNThitamanaa draSTuM mahaalakSmiiM surezvariim / maNikuNDe kRtasnaanaH saMpannapitRtarpaNaH /14/ mahaalakSmiiM mahaamaayaaM natvaa tuSTaava bhaktitaH / Then follows the stotra of mahaalakSmii 15cd-32. In the giitaamaahaatmya, dvaadazaadhyaaya. kolhaapurii cf. kohalaapura. kolii tha planting of kolii brings rati. padma puraaNa 1.28.31cd ratipradaa tathaa kolii ketakii zatrunaazinii /31/ (vRkSaaropaNa) kollagiri a mountain belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.13 karNaaTamahaaTavicitrakuuTanaasikyadollagiricolaaH / krauncadviipajaTaadharakaaveryo riSyamuukaz ca /13/ koNaarka bibl. Alice Boner and sadaaziva rath zarmaa with rajendra prasaad daas, New Light on the Sun Temple of koNaarka. Four unpublished Manuscripts relating to Construction History and Ritual of this Temple translated into English and anootated with. The Jaikrishnadas-Krishnadas Prachyavidya Granthamala 6. The Chokhamba Sanskrit Series Office, Varanasi 1972. bibl. koNaarka Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. I, p. 61-62. But chapters 42-43 (of the saamba puraaNa), which deal with the Sun's penance-forest (called tapovana, and also suuryakaanana (43.6), ravikSetra (43.46) and suuryakSetra (43.50)) situated on the shore of the salt-ocean, are certainly concerned with a place very close to, or even identical with, koNaarka in Orissa, because koNaarka, which was situated on the sea-shore very close to the river candrabhaagaa (a small branch of the river praacii), is called suuryakSetra, ravikSetra and mitravana in the brahma puraaNa 28.10, 17; 30.41, 48, ravikSetra and maitreyavana in the kapila saMhitaa, and suuryakSetra in the ziva puraaNa (as for the last two texts of the kapila saMhitaa and the ziva puraaNa, see Mano Mohan Ganguly, Orissa and Her Remains, p. 439). koNaarka(maahaatmya) brahma puraaNa 28.9-33.end. Hazra, Records: 152. koNaarka brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.5.3b. koNaarka auspicious days for the tiirthayaatraa. brahma puraaNa 28.53cd-56ab caitre maasi site pakSe yaatraaM damanabhanjikaam /53/ yaH karoti naras tatra puurvoktaM sa phalaM labhet / zayanotthaapane bhaanoH saMkraantyaaM viSuvaayane /54/ vaare raves tithau caiva parvakaale 'thavaa dvijaaH / ye tatra yaatraaM kurvanti zraddhayaa saMyatendriyaaH /55/ vimaanenaarkavarNena suuryalokaM vrajanti te / koNagiri a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.28b saptagodaavaraM tiirthaM tiirthaM koNagiriH param / mahaalakSmiir yatra devii praNiitaa paramaa nadii /28/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) konkaNa a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.12 kankaTakankaNavanavaasizibikaphaNikaarakonkaNaabhiiraaH / aakaraveNaavartakadazapuragonardakeralakaaH /12/ konkoumyoukyou see suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra. kopa bibl. M. Hara, 2002-2003, "A Note on the Sanskrit Word kopa," Orientalia Suecana, Vol. LI-LII, pp. 165-188. kopa a rite to appease an anger. KauzS 36.32 ayaM darbha iti (AV 6.43) oSadhivat /32/ koraduuSaka a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.168 raajamaaSaaMz ca caNakaan masuuraan koraduuSakaan / vipruSaan markaTaaMs caiva kodravaaMz caiva varjayet /168/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) koSTha viiNaazikhatantra 53 caturasram ataH kRtvaa prasthaararekham ujjvalam / kuryaad ekonapancaazat koSThakaan tu samaan zubhaan /53/ koSThaagaara see kozabhavana. koSThaagaara in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated by Venus damages to koSThaagaara, mlecchas and kSatriyas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.14cd koSThaagaaramlecchakSatriyataapaz ca zukrajite /14/ koSThaagni see fire of digestion. kosala a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.2 saaketamithile mekalaalayaav ahicchattranaagapuraM kaazipaariyaatrakurupaancaalaaH / atha kosalakauzaambiitiiraM paaTaliputraM kalingapurapRthiviimaNDalamadhye 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /2/ kosala a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.4 khazabhadraa samataTasamavardhamaanakavaidehaa gaandhaaraaH / kosalatosalaveNaataTasajjapuraa maadreyataamaliptaa dakSiNapuurve hate 'hihanyaat /4/ kosalaprazaMsaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.12. koTanii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . (cf. koTavii) koTaraakSa a secondary form of svacchandabhairava in the svacchandatantra. A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, p. 138. koTaraakSii in agni puraaNa 135.2 caamuNDaa is addressed as koTaraakSii. (Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 105.) koTaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.159 (1-13). koTaratiirtha (*). siddhakSetra (1b). siddhatiirtha (6a). koTaraakSii (2d, 5c, 9a). koTaravaasinii (6b). 1cd-4 kathaa aniruddha, uSaa, citralekhaa, baaNa asura, koTaraakSii. In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya. koTavii bibl. A. Couture, 2003, "kRSNa's victory over baaNa and goddess koTavii's manifestation in the harivaMza," Journal of Indian Philosophy 31, pp. 593-620. koTavii bibl. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 109-110, n. 82. koTavii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . koTezvarii kaalikaa puraaNa 68.79 speaks of the goddess as koTezvarii. (Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 105.) koTihoma see ayutahoma. koTihoma see lakSahoma. koTihoma see prayutahoma. koTihoma bibl. Kane 5:754. koTihoma txt. AVPZ 31. koTihoma contents: AVPZ 31.1.1-4.3. Introduction: the gods and RSis being tormented by the asuras appeal to brahman; he informs them that they may obtain prosperity by sacrificing continually with the saavtrii, but if they wish great prosperity, they must have their purohita perform the koTihoma in the way that atharvan once performed it for ziva. brahman then tells how ziva appealed to atharvan, how the latter performed the koTihoma and of its successful result. Continuing, he tells how ziva delighted with the result asked atharvan to teach him the ritual of the koTihoma, and atharvan's reply, 4.4-9.5, constitutes the main portion of our text. ... 10.1-3 As a reward for this instruction ziva presented to atharvan a pearl, the pazupater vratam, cf. AVPZ 40, which atharvan transmitted to his pupils, and a knowledge of which is necessary for the obtainment of all desires by this ceremony. ... koTihoma prazaMsaa: koTihoma, lakSahoma and ayutahoma are zaantika for adbhutas. AVPZ 30b.2.9-11 divyaantarikSabhaumeSu adbhuteSu na saMzayaH / koTihomaM viduH praajnaa lakSaM vaayutam eva vaa /2.9/ avijnaataM ca yat paapaM sahasaa caiva yat kRtam / tat sarvaM lakSahomasya karaNaad dhi vinazyati /2.10/ tasmaat sarveSu kaaryeSu zaantikeSu vizeSataH / yaH kuryaat prayato nityaM na so 'narthaan samaznute // na so 'narthaan samaznuta iti /2.11/ (bRhallakSahoma) koTihoma prazaMsaa. AVPZ 31.4.2-5 caturviMzaakSaraM brahma tripaadaM lokadhaaraNam / saavitraM tena homo 'yaM kRto me koTisaMmitaH /2/ vidhiM caasya pravakSyaami sarvalokahitaaya vai / yatprayogaad bhavec chaantir vRddhiz ca paramaa nRNaam /3/ upadraveSu bhuutaanaam aapatsu vividhaasu ca / koTihomaH prayoktavyaH ketuunaaM darzane tathaa /4/ upasargabhaye caiva paracakrabhaye tathaa / anaavRSTibhaye caiva koTihomaM prayojayet /5/ koTihoma variation for the abhicaara, txt. AVPZ 31.8.4cd-9.5. koTihoma AVPZ 70.4.3 divyaadbhuteSu kartavyaH koTihomasamanvitaiH / gosahasraM ca daatavyaM gurave dakSiNaavidhiH // At the time of the divyaadbhutazaanti. koTihoma is performed for the zaanti, puSTi and abhicaara. AVPZ 70.4.5 koTihomeSu sarveSu dravyabhedaazrayaM phalam / zaantipuSTyabhicaaraarthaM tan me nigadataH zRNu. koTihoma of four kinds. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.142.54-71 zataanano dazamukho dvimukhaikamukhas tathaa / caturvidho mahaaraaja koTihomo vidhiiyate /54/ zataanana: vv. 56-61ab, dvimukha: vv. 61cd-65, ekamukha: vv. 66-71. koTihomavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.142.1-80. sanaka explains it to a king saMvaraNa in pratiSThaana. koTihoma matsya puraaNa 93.5-6 says that the navagrahamakha is of three kinds, viz. ayutahoma, lakSahoma and koTihoma. Kane 5: 749. koTihoma txt. matsya puraaNa 93.119-139. koTihoma txt. matsya puraaNa 239.20-21. Kane 5:761. koTihoma txt. narasiMha puraaNa 35. koTihoma txt. and vidhi. niilamata 805c-f kotihomas tathaa kaarya eka eva dvijottama / tayor vidhaanaM vijneyaM kalpeSv aatharvaNeSu ca // koTihoma txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.165.48-54ab. koTihradamaNDuukezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.361. koTiitiirtha see koTitiirtha. koTiivarSa see koTivarSa. koTiiza worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.6 koTiitiirthe ca koTiizaM natvaamoghapade naraH / gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/ koTiizvara in koTitiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.18.7cd-10 tato gaccheta raajendra yuddhaM yatra saadhitam /7/ koTitiirthaM tu vikhyaatam asuraa yatra yodhitaaH / yatra te nihataa raajan daanavaa baladarpitaaH /8/ teSaaM ziraaMsi gRhyante nihataas te samaagataaH . tais tu saMsthaapito devaH zuulapaaNir mahezvaraH /9/ koTir vinihataa tatra tena koTiizvaraH smRtaH / darzanaat tasya tiirthasya sadehaH svargam aavahet /10/ koTiizvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.104. koTiizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.357. koTiizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.11. (arbudakhaNDa) koTiizvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.96. koTiizvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.224. koTiizvarii a yoginii kuuSmaaNDii is called so in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.109 kaamaakhyaaprastarapraante kuuSmaaNDii naama yoginii / piiThe koTiizvarii naamnaa yoniruupeNa saMsthitaa /109/ koTiizvarii naarada puraaNa 1.112.38a, see koTilakSezvariivrata. koTikezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.36d surabhikezvaraM gacchen naarakaM koTikezvaram /36/ gangaavataraNe tatra dine puNyo na saMzayaH / (narmadaamaahaatmya) koTikezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.36d-37ab. koTilakSezvariivrata the hastagauriivrata is called koTiizvariivrata or lakSezvariivrata, seemingly because a lakSa grains of taNDula or tila are used to make an image of gaurii/paarvatii. naarada puraaNa 1.112.37-44 yadaa tRtiiyaa bhaadre tu hastarkSasahitaa bhavet / hastagauriivrataM naama tad uddiSTaM hi zauriNaa /37/ tathaa koTiizvarii naama vrataM proktaM pinakinaa / lakSezvatii caiva tathaa tad vidhaanam udiiryate /38/ ... akhaNDaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tilaanaaM vaa muniizvara / lakSam ekaM vizodhyaatha kSipet payasi saMsRte /40/ tatpakvena tu nirmaarya devyaa muurtiM suzobhanaam / prakare gandhapuSpaaNaaM puSpamaalaavibhuuSitaam /41/ saMsthaapya paarvatiiM tatra puujayed bhaktibhaavitaH / gandhaiH dhuupair diipair naivedyavistaraiH /42/ vividhaiz ca phalair namaskRtya kSamaapayet / tato visarjayed deviiM jalamadhye 'tha dakSiNaam /43/ dattvaa vidhijnaviprebhyo bhunjiiyaac ca pare dine / iti te kathitaM koTilakSezvariivratam /44/ koTilinga a tiirtha. mahaabhairava, a zarabha form of ziva, is called so in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.120 yo 'sau zarabhamuurtir me madhyakhaNDapracaNDakaH / mahaabhairavanaamaabhuut koTilingaahvayas tu saH /120/ koTilingeza txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.12b indradyumna visits ekaamra and worships koTilingeza. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) koTiruupa a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.171 abhivaadya tato yakSaM dvarapaalam arantukam / koTiruupam upaspRzya labhed bahu suvarNakam /171/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiSma) koTitiirtha see tiirthakoTi. koTitiirtha bibl. Swaran Prabha, 1992, "koTitiirtha in the Great Epic and the puraaNas," puraaNa 34: 51-60. koTitiirtha a tiirtha in amarakaNTaka. padma puraaNa 3.13.34cd-36ab pRthivyaam aasamudraayaam iidRzo naiva jaayate /33/ yaadRzo 'yaM narazresTha parvate 'marakaNTake / koTitiirthaM tu vijneyaM parvatasya tu pazcime /34/ rudro jaalezvaro naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / tasya piNDapradaanena saMdhyopaasanakarmaNaa /35/ pitaro dazavarSaani tarpitaas tu bhavanti te / (narmadaamaahaatmya) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in bhartRsthaana. mbh 3.82.68 tato gaccheta raajendra bhartRsthaanam anuttamam / koTitiirthe naraH snaatvaa arcayitvaa guhaM nRpa / gosahasraphalaM vindet tejasvii ca bhaven naraH /68/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in uurdhvasthaana. padma puraaNa 3.32.41-42ab tato gaccheta dharmajna uurdhvasthaanam anuttamam / koTitiirthe naraH snaatvaa arcayitvaa guhaM nRpa /41/ gosahasraphalaM vindet tejasvii caapi jaayate / (tiirthayaatraa) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in bhartRsthaana. mbh 3.83.57-58 tato gaccheta raajendra bhartRsthaanam anuttamam / yatra devo mahaaseno nityaM saMnihito nRpa /57/ pumaaMs tatra narazreSTha gamanaad eva sidhyati / koTitiirthe naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /58/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in gangaadvaara. mbh 3.82.24 tato gaccheta dharmajna namaskRtya mahaagirim / svargadvaareNa yat tulyaM gangaadvaaraM na saMzayaH /23/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita koTitiirthe samaahitaH / puNDariikam avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /24/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in gangaadvaara. padma puraaNa 3.28.27-29ab tato gacchen naravyaaghra namaskRtya mahaagirim / svargadvaareNa yat tulyaM gangaadvaaraM na saMzayaH /27/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita koTitiirthe samaahitaH / labhate puNDariikaM tu kulaM caiva samuddharet /28/ uSyaikaaM rajaniiM tatra gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.6a koTiitiirthe ca koTiizaM natvaamoghapade naraH / gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/ (gayaayaatraakramavidhi) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.30c matangasya pade zraaddhii bharataazramake bhavet / haMsatiirthe koTitiirthe yatra paaNDuzilaannadaH /30/ (gayaayaatraakramavidhi) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.26cd-27ab koTitiirthe gayaaloke vaitaraNyaaM ca gomake /26/ brahmalokaM nayec chraaddhii puruSaan ekaviMzatim / (gayaamaahaatmya) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.62ab puNDariikaM viSNulokaM praapnuyaat koTitiirthagaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) koTitiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.7cd-14 tato gaccheta raajendra yuddhaM yatra saadhitam /7/ koTitiirthaM tu vikhyaatam asuraa yatra yodhitaaH / yatra te nihataa raajan daanavaa baladarpitaaH /8/ teSaaM ziraaMsi gRhyante nihataas te samaagataaH . tais tu saMsthaapito devaH zuulapaaNir mahezvaraH /9/ koTir vinihataa tatra tena koTiizvaraH smRtaH / darzanaat tasya tiirthasya sadehaH svargam aavahet /10/ tadaa indreNa kSudratvaad vajrakiilena yantritaH / tadaaprabhRti lokaanaaM svargam atvaM nivaaritam(?) /11/ sa ghRtaM zriiphalaM datvaa satvaa caante pradakSiNam / sarvataH sahadevena zirasaadaaya dhaarayet / sarvakaamena saMpuurNo raajaa bhavati paaNDava /12/ mRto rudratvam aapnoti na ceha jaayate punaH / svargaM gatvaa tato raajyaM kRtvaa gatya tato divam /13/ mahaadevaM tathopaasya trayodazyaaM hi maanavaH / snaatamaatrii naras tatra sarvayajnaphalaM labhet /14/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in mahaakaala. mbh 3.80.68 mahaakaalaM gato gacchen niyato niyataazanaH / koTitiirtham upaspRzya hayamedhaphalaM labhet /68/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiSma) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in mahaakaala. padma puraaNa 3.12.9cd-10ab mahaakaalam ato gacchen niyato niyataazanaH /9/ kooTitiirtham upaspRzya hayamedhaphalaM labhet / (narmadaamaahaatmya) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in pancanada. mbh 3.81.14cd tataH pancanadaM gatvaa niyato niyataazanaH / koTitiirtham upaspRzya hamayedhaphalaM labhet / azvinos tiirtham aasaadya ruupavaan abhijaayate /14/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiSma) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in pancanada. padma puraaNa 3.26.14cd-15ab tataH pancanadaM gatvaa niyato niyataazanaH /14/ koTitiirtham upaspRzya hayamedhaphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) koTitiirtha a tiirtha. agni puraaNa 109.10a kaNVaazramaM koTitiirthaM narmadaa caarbudaM param / tiirthaM carmaNvatii sindhuH somanaathaH, prabhaasakam /10/ (tiirthayaatraa) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in prayaaga. padma puraaNa 3.43.44cd-46ab koTitiirthaM samaasaadya yas tu praaNaan parityajet /44/ koTivarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate / tatas svargaat paribhraSTaH kSiiNamarmaa divaz cyutaH /45/ suvarNamaNimuktaaDhye kule bhavati ruupavaan / (tiirthamaraNa 44cd) (prayaagamaahaatmya). koTitiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.97cd koTitiirthe naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /97/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) (in mbh 3.81.86ab it is devatiirtha) koTitiirtha a tiirtha in guhasthaana. padma puraaNa 3.39.59ab tato gaccheta raajendra guhasthaanam anuttamam /57/ yatra devo mahaaseno nityaM saMnihito nRpa / pumaaMs tatra narazresTha gamanaad eva sidhyati /58/ koTitiirthe naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa) koTitiirtha a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.24 lohakuuTe caazvatiirthe sarvapaapapramocane / kardamaale koTitiirthe tathaa caamarakaNTake /24/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) koTitiirtha a tiirtha of koTiizvara on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.8-14 koTitiirthaM tu vikhyaatam asuraa yatra yodhitaaH / yatra te nihataa raajan daanavaa baladarpitaaH /8/ teSaaM ziraaMsi gRhyante nihataas te samaagataaH / tais tu saMsthaapito devaH zuulapaaNir mahezvaraH /9/ kotir vinihataa tatra tena koTiizvaraH smRtaH / darzanaat tasya tiirtasya sadehaH svargam aavahet /10/ tadaa indreNa kSudratvaad vajrakiilena yantritaH / tadaaprabhRti lokaanaaM svargamatvaM nivaaritam /11/ saghRtaM zriiphalaM datvaa datvaa caante pradakSiNam / sarvataH saha devena zirasaadaaya dhaarayet / sarvakaamena saMpuurNo raajaa bhavati paaNDava /12/ mRto rudratvam aapnoti na ceha jaayate punaH / svargaM gatvaa tato raajyaM kRtvaagatya tato divam /13/ mahaadevaM tathapaasya trayodazyaaM hi maanavaH / snaanamaatro naras tatra sarvayajnaphalaM labhet /14/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) koTitiirtha a tiirtha of ziva/koTiizvara. a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.28-30 koTikiirthaani rudreNa samaajahre yatas tataH / tena trailokyavikhyaataM koTitiirthaM pracakSate /28/ tasmin tiirtha naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa koTiizvaraM haram / pancayajnaan avaapnoti nityaM zraddhaasamanvitaH /29/ tatraiva vaamano devaH sarvadevaiH pratiSThitaH / tatraapi ca naraH snaatvaa hy agniSTomaphalaM labhet /30/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) koTitiirtha a tiirtha of ziva/koTiizvara. vaamana puraaNa 36.65cd-66ab koTitiirthaM ca tatraiva dRSTvaa koTiizvaraM prabhum /65/ tatra snaatvaa zraddadhaanaH koTiyajnaphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) koTitiirtha a tiirtha of ziva/koTiizvara and of suurya. vaamana puraaNa 36.73-75 tatraiva koTitiirthaM ca triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tasmiMs tiirthe naraH snaatvaa koTiyajnaphalaM labhet /73/ koTiizvaraM naro dRSTvaa tasmiMs tiirthe mahezvaram / mahaadevaprasaadena gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat /74/ tatraiva sumahat tiirthaM suuryasya ca mahaatmanaH / tasmin snaatvaa bhaktiyutaH suuryaloke mahiiyate /75/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) koTitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.52 koTitiirthamaahaatmya, koTitiirthasamiipasthaatriizvarabharadvaajezvaragautamezvaraahilyaasaromaahaatmya. (mahaasaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) koTitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.27 brahmahatyaa of raama caused by killing raavaNa. kRSNacaritra: kRSNa's janma, kRSNa and balaraama's baalakriiDaa, kaMsavadha) (gandhamaadanaparvata) (setumaahaatmya). koTitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.44. koTitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.113. koTitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.203. koTitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.219. koTitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.50. (arbudakhaNDa) koTivarSa also called deviikoTTa, deviikoTa, zriipiiTha, zriikoTa, zoNitapura; a viSaya of the puNDravardhana bhukti (EI 14, p. 325), it may be identified with Bangarh on the bank of the Punarbhava river in the west Dinajpur District of Bengal. One of the set of eight kSetras. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 7, n. 4.) (See kSetra: eight kSetras.) koTivarSa skanda puraaNa (bh) 171.121-125: koTivarSa is a place sacred to the maatRs (171.121), where ziva is present as hetukezvara (122), and whoever drinks the water of the zuulakuNDa, where bahumaaMsaa has slain the daanavas, and offers obeisance to bahumaaMsaa, will be protected from all harmful spirits (124-125). (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 6, n. 4.) koTivarSa maahaatmya. skanda puraaNa (bh) 171.78-137. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 106.) koTivarSa its location, Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 106, n. 79. koTivarSa different names: devakoTa, deviikoTa, umaavana, baaNapura, zoNitapura. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 106, n. 79.) koTTavii in harivaMza 3.22-27 the naked goddess koTTavii saves kumaara. (Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 105.) kovidaara a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. GobhGS 1.5.16 khaadirapaalazaalaabhe vibhiidakatilvakabaadhakaniivanimbaraajavRkSazaalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavanaspatiinaam idhmo yathaarthaM syaat /16/ (paarvaNahoma) kovidaara a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. JaimGS 1.1 [1,9-11] khaadiraH paalaazo vedhmas tadalaabhe vibhiitakatilvakabaadha9kanimbaraajavRkSazalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavana10spatiinaam idhmaH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) kovidaara a tree which is not to be planted in the udyaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.12cd-13ab zaalmaliM kovidaaraM ca varjayitvaa vibhiitakam /12/ asanaM devadaaruM ca palaazaM puSkaraM tathaa / kovidaara climbing up of a kovidaara is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.64cd-65ab zaalmaliiM kiMzukaM yuupaM valmiikaM paaribhadrakam /64/ puSpaaDhyaM kovidaaraM vaa citaaM vaa yo 'dhirohati / kovidaara in a proverb recorded by medhaatithi on manu smRti 1.5 aamraan pRSTaH kovidaaraan aacaSTe. (P. Olivelle, 2005, manufs Code of Law, p. 52, n. 106.) kovidaaraka a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.177cd-179ab aaranaalaM ca zuktaM ca ziirNaM paryuSitaM tathaa /177/ nogragandhaM ca daatavyaM kovidaarakazigrukau / atyamlaM picchilaM suukSmaM yaatayaamaM ca sattamaaH /178/ na ca deyaM gatarasam madyagandhaM ca yad bhavet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) kovidaaraka a plant not to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.195d kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) koyaSTi a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.13b kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) koyaSTi a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.173 koyaSTiplavacakraahvabalaakaabakaviSkiraan / vRthaakRsarasaMyaavapaayasaapuupazaSkuliiH /173/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) koza a name of the second house/house: dhana, sva, kuTumba, artha, koza. (Kane 5: 578) koza bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1908, "Vedische Untersuchungen: 24. camuu," ZDMG 62: 459-470 = Kl. Schr., pp.268-279. koza bibl. H. Lueders, 1959, varuNa, II, pp. 375-384: pp. 378-379: Aus dem vorliegenden Material ergibt sich m.E. mit voelliger Sicherheti, dass der koza ein Gefaess ist, in das der mit Wasser gemischte soma nach Durchlaufen der Wollenseihe hineinstroemt; ... Wenn von den im spaeteren Ritual verwendeten Gefaessen ueberhaupt eins dem koza entspricht, so kann es meiner Ansicht nach nur der droNakalaza sein, das hoelzerne Gefass, in das der soma durch die Seihe ablaeuft. koza see Caland's note 2 on KauzS 28.9: Schwierigkeit macht mir sowohl hier als 36.15 und 47.45 das Wort koza. An der Richitigkeit von Bloomfields's Uebersetzung: "from a basket" zweifle ich. kezava-saayaNa nehmen es in der Bedeutung "Frucht"; nach ihnen wird also das zamii-Pilver in eine zamii-Frucht, und dann in die Speise des Kranken gethan. Hat vielleicht koza hier die Bedeutung: "Horn" und ist es vielleicht Umschreibung von ajazRngii oder meSazRngii, "Ziegenhorn": Odina pinnata, dem im Liede genannten Kraut? An den beiden anderen oben citierten Stellen sheint es "Fell, Haut" zu bedeuten; die Bedeutung "Horn" wuerde aber vielleicht auch 36.15 passen. koza (mantra) :: gandha (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,10-11] koze me gandhaH (vinidhi). koza powdered zamii together with koza is put in the bhakta. KauzS 28.9 tvayaa puurvam iti (AV 4.37) kozena zamiicuurNaani bhakte /9/ in a bhaiSajya against a possession. daarila: meSazRngyaaH phalacuurNaani zamyaaH kozena bhojane prakSipyaabhimantrya bhojayet. kezava: zamiiparNacuurNaM zamiiphale kRtvaa. koza in a rite against a sapatnii koza of a certain cow is buried together with other things. KauzS 36.15 bhagam asyaa varca iti (AV 1.14) maalaaniSpramandadantadhaavanakezam iizaanahataayaa anustaraNyaa vaa kozam uluukhaladaraNe trizile nikhanati /15/ kezava: jvarahatagocarmaNaaveSTya. Caland: ein Stueck Haut. koza in the koza the breast and the head of a killed and burnt lizard, dirts of the footprint of the enemy, small pieces of salt, and 83 pebbles are put in an abhicaara by using kRkalaasa. KauzS 47.45-49 koza uraHziro 'vadhaaya padaat paaMsuun /45/ pazcaad agner lavaNamRDiiciis tisro 'ziitiir vikarNiiH zarkaraaNaam /46/ viSaM zirasi /47/ baadhakenaavaagagreNa praNayann anvaaha /48/ paaze sa iti (AV 2.12.2cd) koze granthiin udgrathnaati /49/ daarila: apaniitamaaMsaasthi kRkalaasazariiraM kozaH. kezava: kRkalaasazariire 'vadhaaya. Caland: Haut einer Eidechse. koza the five sheaths which contain the aatman: annamayakoza, praaNamayakoza, manomayakoza, vijnaanamayakoza, and aanandamayakoza, TU 2.1-5. kozaapidhaana used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya: when the ekakapaalas to rudra are placed and carried. BharZS 8.22.4 athainaan abhighaaryaanabhighaarya vodvaasya muute 'vadadhaati / muutayor muuteSu vaa /3/ kozaapidhaanena harantiity ekeSaam /4/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) kozaapidhaana used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya: when the ekakapaalas to rudra are placed and carried. ApZS 8.17.7 taan abhighaaryaanabhighaarya vodvaasyaantarvedy aasaadya pazuunaaM zarmaasiiti (TS 1.8.6.c) muute samaavapati /5/ muutayor muuteSu vaa /6/ kozaapidhaanena harantiity ekeSaam /7/ kozaapidhaana used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya: when the ekakapaalas to rudra are placed and carried to the offering place. HirZS 5.5 muute muutayor muuteSu kozaapidhaane vodvaasya [487,21]<, dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayat paraaciinam apareNa gaarhapatyam atyaahRtyaagrato haranti [487,24-25]>. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) kozaatakii root of the plant kozaatakii is pounded and one besmears the place where the woman delivers her child. ZankhGS 1.23.1 kaakaatanyaa macakacaatanyaaH kozaatakyaa bRhatyaaH kaalakliitakasyeti muulaani peSayitvopalepayed dezaM yasmin prajaayeta rakSasaam apahatyai /1/ kozabhavana see koSThaagaara. kozabhavana an object ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.14ab kozabhavanaagnihotrikadhaatvaakarazaakyabhikSucauraaNaam / kozadivya see divya. kozadivya txt. viSNu smRti 14. kozala a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.7 udayagiribhadragauDakapauNDrotkalakaazimekalaambaSThaaH / ekapadataamraliptakakozalakaa vardhamaanaaz ca /7/ kozala a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.8 aagneyyaaM dizi kozalakalingavangopavangajaTharaangaaH / zaulikavidarbhavatsaandhracedikaaz cordhvakaNThaaz ca /8/ vRSanaalikeracarmadviipaa vindhyaantavaasinas tripurii / zmazrudharahemakuDyavyaalagriivaa mahaagriivaaH /9/ kiSkindhakaNTakasthalaniSaadaraaSTraaNi purikadaazaarNaaH / saha nagnaparNazabarair aazleSaadye trike dezaaH /10/ kozala a country ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.6ab girisaliladurgakozalabharukacchasamudraromakatuSaaraaH / kozala in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Jupiter damages to peoples such as yaayin, zreSTha and napuMsaka, to the countries such as kozala, kalinga, vanga, vatsa, matsya, madhyadeza and zuurasena and brahmakSatravirodha and drought will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.21-22 zukre bRhaspatijite yaayii zreSTho vinaazam upayaati / brahmakSatravirodhaH salilaM ca na vaasavas tyajati /21/ kozalakalingavangaa vatsaa matsyaaz ca madhyadezayutaaH / mahatiiM vrajanti piiDaaM napuMsakaaH zuurasenaaz ca /22/ kozalaa see ayodhyaa. kozalaa kaalatiirtha in kozalaa. mbh 3.83.11 kozalaayaaM samaasaadya kaalatiirtha upaspRzet / vRSabhaikaadazaphalaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /11/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kozalaa kaalatiirtha in kozalaa. padma puraaNa 3.39.11 kozalaayaaM samaasaadya kaalatiirtham upaspRzet / vRSabhaikaadazaguNaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /11/ (tiirthayaatraa) kozalaa RSabhatiirtha in kozalaa. mbh 3.83.10 RSabhaM tiirtham aasaadya kozalaayaaM naraadhipa / vaajapeyam avaapnoti triraatropoSito naraH /10/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kozalaa RSabhatiirtha in kozalaa. padma puraaNa 3.39.10 RSabhaM tiirtham aasaadya kozalaayaaM naraadhipa / vaajapeyam avaapnoti triraatropoSito naraH /10/ (tiirthayaatraa) kozalaatiirtha txt. padma puraaNa 6.209-212. indraprasthasthakozalaatiirthamaahaatmya. asthikSepa. kRcchra PW. m. n. b) Kasteiung, Busse; eine best. kleine Busse. kRcchra see each type of the kRcchra. kRcchra see atikRcchra. kRcchra see bhaaskara. kRcchra see bRhaspateH kuurca. kRcchra see caandraayaNa. kRcchra see kRcchraatikRcchra. kRcchra see maahendra. kRcchra see mahaasaaMtapana kRcchra. kRcchra see paraakakRcchra. kRcchra see praajaapatya kRcchra. kRcchra see saaMtapana kRcchra. kRcchra see sarvakRcchra. kRcchra see saumya kRcchra. kRcchra see taptakRcchra. kRcchra see yatikRcchra. kRcchra see zizusaaMtapana kRcchra. kRcchra bibl. W. Gampert, 1939, Die Suehnezeremonien in der altindischen Rechtsliteratur, Praha: Orientalni Ustav, pp. 47-53. kRcchra bibl. M.S. Bhat, 1987, Vedic Tantrism, pp. 23-25. kRcchra the kRcchra is known as praajaapatya kRcchra, see there. kRcchra zrauta prototype, txt. vidhi. LatyZS 10.18.11 tiSThed divaasiita naktaM havirucchiSTabhojii syaad adhaHsaMvezy amaaMsaazy alavaNaazii na striyam upeyaad yathaaprakRtyaahitaagnivRttiM vartayet // vratas for the daarSadvata sattra and the turaayaNa. kRcchra txt. KathGS 5.1-8.7 (kRcchra in the narrow sense 5,1-10. atikRcchra, taptakRcchra, bRhaspateH kuurca, saaMtapana and mahaasaaMtapana). kRcchra txt. Rgvidhaana 1.27-49 kRcchra txt. saamavidhaana 1.2.1-12. kRcchra txt. GautDhS 26.1-25. (Kane 4: 119-120) kRcchra contents. KathGS 5.1-8.7: 5.1 introduction, 5.2 mythical episode, 5.3-9 rules of conducts of the performer, 5.10 the maruts performed it, 5.11 how to perform it, 5.12 this is applied to atikRcchra, 5.13 the performer can eat one piNDa, 6.1-2 taptakRcchra, 6.3-4 bRhaspateH kuurca, 7.1-3 saaMtapana, 7.4 mahaasaaMtapana, 8.1-7 vratopaayana. kRcchra vidhi. KathGS 5.1-8.7 (5.1-13) kRcchravidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ devaaso yathaacaran vasavo rudraa aadityaa marudangirasaH puraa /2/ striizuudraM naabhibhaaSeta /3/ naktam aasiita saMzritaH /4/ sarvaaNy ahaani tiSThet /5/ brahmacaarii /6/ kSapaazayaH /7/ madhumaaMsalavaNazraaddhaani varjayed avicaarayan /8/ gavaajinaM zaaNiiciiraM kutapaM maargaM vaa vaasa ucyate /9/ sarvaakuzalamokSaaya maruto 'py acaaraMs tathaa /10/ tryahaM saayaM tryahaM praatas tryahaM bhunjiitaayaacitam / tryahaM naiva tu bhunjiitaitad vasubhii rudrair aadityaiz caritaM vratam /11/ eSaivaatikRcchrasya vidhir evaM vidhiiyate /12/ eteSv eva tu kaaleSv ekaikaM piNDaM praazniiyaat /13/ kRcchra vidhi. KathGS 5.1-8.7 (6.1-4) taptakRcchraM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ tryaham usNaaH pibed aapas tryaham uSNaM payaH pibet / tryaham uSNaM pibet sarpir vaayubhakSaH paraM tryaham /2/ bRhaspates tu kuurcasya eSa eva vidhiH smRtaH /3/ yavaaguuM yaavakaM zaakaM payaH sarpiH kuzodakam / tryahaM tryahaM tu praazniiyaad vaayubhakSaH paraM tryaham /4/ kRcchra vidhi. KathGS 5.1-8.7 (7.1-4) atha saaMtapanam /1/ marutaaM homo marutas tarpayet /2/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / ekaraatropavaasaz ca kRcchraM saaMtapanaM smRtam /3/ etad eva trir abhyastaM mahaasaaMtapanaM smRtam /4/ kRcchra vidhi. KathGS 5.1-8.7 (8.1-7) athaatra vratopaayanam /1/ vasavo vratapatayo rudraa vratapataya aadityaa vratapatayo marudangiraso vratapataya iti vratam aalabhya vasuun adbhis tarpayet prathamasmiMs triraatre rudraan dvitiiya aadityaaMs tRtiiye marudangirasaz caturthe /2/ aa me gRhaa iti dvaabhyaaM vasuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya juhoti /3/ asaMkhyaateti dazabhii rudraaNaam /4/ kadaa cana stariir asiiti pancabhir aadityaanaam /5/ saaMtapanaa iti SaDbhir marudgaNaanaaM tvaam agne angiraso vaayur agregaa iti ca /6/ havyavaaham iti sviSTakRtam /7/ kRcchra vidhi. Rgvidhaana 1.27-49 (27-32) kRcchraaNaam eSa sarveSaaM vidhir ukto 'nupuurvazaH / praajaapatyaatikRcchrasya tathaa saaMtapanasya ca /27/ paraakasya ca kRcchrasya vidhiz caandraayaNasya ca / ekena zuddhim aapnoti dvaabhyaaM paapaiH pramucyate /28/ tribhiH sidhyanti mantraaz ca mucyate copaatakaiH / caturbhir bhruuNahatyaayaas tathaivaayaajyayaajanaat /29/ pancabhiH paatakaiH sarvair duSkRtaiz ca pramucyate / taptakRcchreNa sarvaaNi paapaani pratibaadhate /30/ caandraayaNaM sahaadyantamebhiH kRcchraiH samaM smRtam / tribhiz caandraayaNaiH puuto brahmalokaM samaznute /31/ aSTaabhir devataaH saakSaat pazyeta varadaas tathaa / chandaaMsi dazabhir jnaatvaa sarvaan kaamaant samaznute /32/ ... kRcchra vidhi. Rgvidhaana 1.27-49 (46-49) yaavakaH saptaraatraM tu paatavyo niyataatmanaa / sthaanaasanatriSavaNair japataa paavanaani ca /46/ ekaikaM saptaraatreNa punaati vidhivat kRtaH / tvagasRkpizitaasthiini medo majjaanam eva ca /47/ ekaikaM saptaraatraM tu tvagaadiinaaM vizodhanam / ebhir vratair vipuutaatmaa kuryaat karmaaNy atantridataH /48/ iSTaan kaamaan tataH sarvaan avaapnoti na saMzayah / kaNapiNyaakatakraaNaam ekaikaM zodhanaM bhavet /49/ This is a kRcchra mentioned at the end of the description of various kRcchra that are borrowed from the manusmRti. kRcchra contents. saamavidhaana 1.2.1 three kRcchras are described: 1.2.2-5 how to perform it, 1.2.6-7 rules of conduct, 1.2.7b udakatarpaNa, 1.2.7c sthaaliipaaka on the twelfth day, 1.2.8 the end of the atikRcchra, 1.2.9-10, kRcchraatikRcchra. worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... agnaye svaahaa / somaaya svaahaa / agniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ... /5/ kRcchra vidhi. saamavidhaana 1.2.1-12 athaatas triin kRcchraan vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ haviSyaan praatar aazaan bhuktvaa tisro raatriir naazniiyaat /2/ athaaparaM tryahaM naktaM bhunjiita /3/ athaaparaM tryahaM na kaM cana yaacayet /4/ athaaparaM tryaham upavaset /5/ tiSThed ahani raatraav aasiita kSiprakaamaH /6/ satyaM vadet / anaaryair na saMbhaaSeta / rauravayaudhaajaye nityaM prayunjiita / anusavanam udakopasparzanam aapohisThiiyaabhiH // athodakatarpaNam / namo 'hamaaya mohamaaya maMsamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namo namaH / maunjyaayaurmyaaya saumyaaya zamyaaya zivaaya namo namaH / paaraaya supaaraaya mahaapaaraaya paaradaaya paaravindaaya namo namaH / puruSaaya supuruSaaya mahaapuruSaaya madhyamapuruSaayottamapuruSaaya brahmacaariNe namo namaH / iti / etad evaadityopasthaanam / etaa evaajyaahutayaH / dvaadazaraatrasyaante sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaitaabhyo devataabhyo juhuyaat / agnaye svaahaa / somaaya svaahaa / agniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRta iti / atho braahmaNatarpaNam /7/ etenaivaatikRcchro vyaakhyaataH /8/ yaavat sakRd aadadiita taavad azniiyaat /9/ abbhakSas tRtiiyaH sa kRcchraatikRcchraH /10/ prathamaM caritvaa zuciH puutaH karmaNyo bhavati / dvitiiyaM caritvaa yat kiM cid anyan mahaapatakebhyaH paapaM kurute tasmaat pramucyate / tRtiiyaM caritvaa sarvasmaad enaso mucyate /11/ athaitaaMs triin kRcchraaMz caritvaa sarveSu vedeSu snaato bhavati / sarveSu deveSu jnaato bhavati / yaz caivaM veda yaz caivaM veda /12/ kRcchra contents. GautDhS 26.1-25: 1 introduction, 2-5 how to perform it, 6-8 rules of conduct, 9 raurava and yaudhaajaya are to be sung, 10 bathing, 11-12 udakatarpaNa, 13 aadityopasthaana, 14 aajya offerings, 15-16 caru offerings on the twelfth day, 17 braahmaNatarpaNa, 18-19 atikRcchra, 20 kRcchraatikRcchra, 21-25 effects. kRcchra vidhi. GautDhS 26.1-25 athaatas triin kRcchraan vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ haviSyaan praatar aazaan bhuktvaa tisro raatriir naazniiyaat /2/ athaaparaM tryahaM naktaM bhunjiita /3/ athaaparaM tryahaM na kaM cana yaaceta /4/ athaaparaM tryaham upavaset /5/ tiSThed ahani raatraav aasiita kSiprakaamaH /6/ satyaM vadet /7/ anaaryair na saMbhaaSeta /8/ rauravayaudhaajaye nityaM prayunjiita /9/ anusavanam udakopasparzanam aapo hi STheti tisRbhiH pavitravatiibhir maarjayiita hiraNyavarNaa ity aSTaabhiH /10/ athodakatarpaNam /11/ namo hamaaya mohamaaya maMhamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namaH / namo maunjyaayormyaaya vasuvindaaya sarvavindaaya namaH / namaH paaraaya supaaraaya mahaapaaraaya paarayiSNave namaH / namo rudraaya pazupataye mahate devaaya tryambakaayaikacaraayaadhipataye haraye zarvaayezaanaayograaya vajriNe ghRNine kapardine namaH / namaH suuryaayaadityaaya namaH / namo niilagriivaaya zitikaNThaaya namaH / namaH kRSNaaya pingalaaya namaH / namo jyeSThaaya zreSThaaya vRddhaayendraaya harikezaayordhvaretase namaH / namaH satyaaya paavakaaya paavakavarNaaya kaamaaya kaamaruupiNe namaH / namo diiptaaya diiptaruupiNe namaH / namas tiikSNaaya tiikSNaruupiNe namaH / namaH sobhyaaya supuruSaaya mahaapuruSaaya madhyamapuruSaayottamapuruSaaya brahmacaariNe namaH / namaz candralalaaTaaya kRttivaasase nama iti /12/ etad evaadityopasthaanam /13/ etaa evaajyaahutayaH /14/ dvaadazaraatrasyaante caruM zrapayitvaitaabhyo devataabhyo juhuyaat /15/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaagniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRta iti /16/ tato braahmaNatarpaNam /17/ etenaivaatikRcchro vyaakhyaataH /18/ yaavat sakRd aadadiita taavad azniiyaat /19/ abbhakSas tRtiiyaH sa kRcchraatikRcchraH /20/ prathamaM caritvaa zuciH puutaH karmaNyo bhavati /21/ dvitiiyaM caritvaa yat kiM cid anyan mahaapaatakebhyaH paapaM kurute tasmaat pramucyate /22/ tRtiiyaM caritvaa sarvam eno vyapohati /23/ athaitaaMs triin kRcchraaMz caritvaa sarveSu vedeSu snaato bhavati sarvair devair jnaato bhavati /24/ yaz caivaM veda yaz caivaM veda /25/ kRcchra txt. and vidhi. BaudhDhS 2.1.95-99 kRcchre triSvaNam udakopasparzanam / adhaH zayanam / ekavastrataa / kezazmazrulomanakhavaapanam / etad eva striyaaH kezavapanavarjam /. (Kane 4: 120.) Kane 4: 122, n. 276. kRcchra txt. and vidhi. VasDhS 24.4 kRcchraaNaaM vrataruupaaNi zmazrukezaan vaapayed bhruvokSilomazikhaavarjam / Kane 4: 122, n. 276. kRcchra txt. agni puraaNa 292. mahaasaaMtapanataptakRcchraadivratavarNanam. kRcchra txt. agni puraaNa 175.18-23. definitions of praajaapatya, atikRcchra, saaMtapana, mahaasaaMtapana, paraaka, mahaaparaaka, and caandraayaNa. kRcchra txt. devii puraaNa 120. kRcchra txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.23.33-53. kRcchra txt. skanda puraaNa 4.96. kRcchra txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.106 (... caaturvarNyadharmakRcchracaandraayaNaadivratavidhaanavarNana, ... ) kRcchra txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.123. kRcchra txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.236. In the haMsagiitaa. paapanaazakapraajaapatyaadikRcchravarNanam. kRcchra note, on the ralation between the saamavidhaana and GautDhS Konow says: `Dieser Abschnitt, ueber die kRcchras, ist aus dem saamavidhaanabraahmaNa von gautama in sein dharmasuutra uebernommen. Ueber die Erweiterung daselbst vgl. Buehler, Sacred Books II, 293, n. 12.' (Konow, S. Das SaamavidhaanabraahmaNa. Ein altindisches Handbuch der Zauberei. Eingeleitet und Uebersetzt von Sten Konow. Halle a. S.: Max Niemeyer. 1893, p. 35, n. 3.) kRcchra note, effects: to be released from all akuzala. KathGS 5.10 sarvaakuzalamokSaaya maruto 'py acaaraMs tathaa /10/ kRcchra note, effects: a sarvapraayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,24] kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittaM sarvapraayazcittam // (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) kRcchra note, effects: a sarvapraayazcitta. GautDhS 19.20 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittam /20/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) kRcchra note, effects: a sarvapraayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.18 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittiH sarvapraayazcittiH /18/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) kRcchra note, effects: a sarvapraayazcitta. VasDhS 22.18 kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittiH sarvapraayazcittir iti /18/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) kRcchra note, definition of the kRcchra, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.163 tryahaM praatas tryahaM saayaM tryaham adyaad ayaacitam / upavaasas tryahaM caiva eSa kRcchra udaahRtaH /163/ kRcchra note, ghRtakambala is performed at the end of the taptakRcchra and the sarvakRcchra. AVPZ 33.4.2ab taptakRcchraavasaane vaa sarvakRcchrasya caantataH. In the ghRtakambala. kRcchraatikRcchra GautDhS 26.20 abbhakSas tRtiiyaH sa kRcchraatikRcchraH /20/ (kRcchra) kRkala one of the ten praaNas in the body, see dazapraaNa. kRkalaasa zaravyaa is worshipped by offering kRkalaasa, pippakaa, zakuni in the azvamedha. MS 3.14.21 = VS 24.40 khaDgo vaizvadevas tarakSuH zvaa kRSNaH karNo gardabhas te rakSasaam indraaya suukaraH siMho maarutaH kRkalaasaH pippakaa zakunis te zaravyaayai vizvebhyo devebhyaH pRSataH // (sacrificial animal) kRkalaasa zaravyaa is worshipped by offering kRkalaasa (a lizard), zakuni, pippakaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (sacrificial animal) kRkalaasa the head of a kRkalaasa is one of the ingredients of siisa. KauzS 8.18 siisanadiisiise ayorajaaMsi kRkalaasaziraH siisaani // kRkalaasa an abhicaara by using kRkalaasa. KauzS 47.39-57 lohitazirasaM kRkalaasam amuun hanmiiti hatvaa sadyaH kaaryo bhaange zayane /39/ lohitaalaMkRtaM kRSNavasanam anuuktaM (AV 2.12) dahati /40/ ekapadaabhir (AV 2.19-23) anyo 'nutiSThati /41/ angazaH sarvahutam anyam /42/ pazcaad agneH zarabhRSTiir nidhaayodag vrajaty aa svedajananaat /43/ nivRtya svedaalaMkRtaa juhoti /44/ koza uraHziro 'vadhaaya padaat paaMsuun /45/ pazcaad agner lavaNamRDiiciis tisro 'ziitiir vikarNiiH zarkaraaNaam /46/ viSaM zirasi /47/ baadhakenaavaagagreNa praNayann anvaaha /48/ paaze sa iti (AV 2.12.2cd) koze granthiin udgrathnaati /49/ aamum ity (AV 2.12.4d) aadatte /50/ marmaNi khaadireNa sruveNa gartaM khanati /51/ baahumaatram atiiva ya iti (AV 2.12.6) zarair avajvaalayati /52/ avadhaaya saMcitya loSTaM sruveNa samopya /53/ amum unnaiSam ity uktaavalekhaniim /54/ chaayaaM vaa /55/ upaninayate /56/ anvaaha /57/ kRkalaasa cry of a kRkalaasa is one of the vaayu-adbhutas. AVPZ 67.7.1-3ab ativaato yatra bhaved ruupaM vaa yatra vaikRtam / kharakarabhamahiSaa varaahaa vyaaghrasiMhakaaH /1/ gRdhraaz ca tathaa gomaayuH kRkalaasaa vadanti ca / maaMsapeSaM ca rudhiraM paaMsuvRSTis tathaiva ca /2/ vaayuruupam idaM sarvam adbhutaM parikiirtitam / kRkalaasa when a kRkapaala perches on the raajacchatra, it is one of the mahaadbhuta. AVPZ 72.2.6 kaakoluukakRkalaasazyenanipatite raajachattre. kRkalaasa when in the dream a kRkalaasa or a vRka or a pingala puruSa ascends the zayyaa, his wife suffers. AVPZ 68.2.53 kRkalaaso vRko vaapi puruSo vaapi pingalaH / zayyaaM yasyaadhirohanti bhaaryaa tasyaapi duSyati // kRkalaasa a kRkalaasa apperas in the dream that foretells the coming of a disease. AVPZ 68.5.8-9 zvaa vaa ajagaro godhaa tarakSuH zalyako 'pi vaa / kRkalaaso rurur vyaaghro dviipii yasyaadhirohati /8/ ahiz ca raudrajaTilaH zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yam upatiSThanti vyaadhis taM upatiSThati /9/ kRkalaasatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.10. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, also called nRgatiirtha) kRkara according to saayaNa and bharatasvaamin: kRkaraM pakSivizeSam, is used as havis in a abhicaara. saamavidhaana 2.6.6 [137,4-10] (2.6.16) triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya matsyaM kRkaram ity etau juhuyaat / agne mRDa mahaaM asiiti puurveNaagnir vRtraaNiiti dvitiiyaam / te aahutii koze kRtvaa haritaalena gohRdayazoNitena cottareNa saMnayed yaM dviSyaat pramaMhiSThiiyenaasya zayyaam avakired agaaraM ca bhasmanaa / naikagraame vasati /6/ homa. kRkara one of the ten praaNas in the body, see dazapraaNa. kRkara a praaNa. padma puraaNa 1.49.121cd-122ab: naagaH kuurmaz ca kRkaro devadatto dhanaMjayaH /121/ upapriiNantu te priitaa yebhyo bhuumau pradiiyate / (aahnika, sadaacaara) kRkaSaa see bird. kRkaSaa a bird meat of which is recommended for one who is aayuSkaama in the annapraazana. ParGS 1.19.10 bhaaradvaajyaa maaMsena vaakprasaarakaamasya /7/ kapinjalamaaMsenaannaadyakaamasya /8/ matsyair javanakaamasya /9/ kRkaSaayaa aayuSkaamasya /10/ aaTyaa brahmavarcasakaamasya /11/ sarvaiH sarvakaamasya/12/ kRkavaaku savitR is worshipped by offering kRkavaaku (a cock) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (sacrificial animal) kRmi a suukta against kRmis. AV 2.31. kRmi a suukta against kRmis. AV 2.32. kRmi a suukta against kRmis. AV 5.23. kRmuka see krumuka. kRmuka put into the ukhaa. KS 19.10 [11,7-9] drvannas sarpiraasutir iti kRmukaM ulli7khitaM ghRtenaaktvaavadadhaaty agner vai priyaa tanuus tayaa kRmukaM praavizat tejo8 ghRtaM priyaam evaasya tanvaM tejasaa samanakti (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa). kRmuka utpatti. ZB 6.6.2.11 devaaz caasuraaz cobhaye praajaptyaa aspardhanta te devaa agnim aniikaM kRtvaasuraan abhyaayaMs tasyaarciSaH pragrhiitasyaasuraa agraM praavRzcaMs tad asyaaM pratyatiSThat sa kRmuko 'bhavat. kRntatra H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 216: the meaning of the term kRntatra is not certain. Probably it denotes a ravine. RV 10.86.20; ZB 12.2.3.12; AB 5.16.23-24; RV 10.27.23. kRSara see kRSaraa. kRSara see kRsara. kRSaraa used as naivedya in the deviivrata/durgaavrata in pauSa. devii puraaNa 33.80a kRSaraaguDanaivedyaM kanyaa bhojayet tena vai / aatmanaH paavanaM tac ca zaktyaa dakSeta vaacayet /80/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata) kRSi see aaDhakabhuumi. kRSi see aartanaa. kRSi see agricultural implement. kRSi see agriculture. kRSi see apnasvatii. kRSi see bhuumilakSaNa: suitable for agriculture. kRSi see biija. kRSi see cultivation of banana. kRSi see cultivation of cotton. kRSi see cultivation of millet etc. kRSi see cultivation of sugar-cane. kRSi see cultivation of vegetables. kRSi see cure of the diseases of paddy (cf. protection from insects.). kRSi see dhaanyamaapana. kRSi see dhaanyasthaapana. kRSi see double cropping. kRSi see farmer. kSRi see farm implement. kRSi see field burning. kRSi see harvesting. kRSi see irrigation. kRSi see karSaka. kRSi see kaTTana. kRSi see khala. kRSi see kRSiivala. kRSi see kRSikarma. kRSi see kRSivacana or proverbs on agriculture. kRSi see kRSizaastra. kRSi see kSetra. kRSi see laangala. kRSi see matya. kRSi see oSadhi: utpatti. kRSi see palaala or straw. kRSi see plough. kRSi see ploughing. kRSi see pRthi vainya. kRSi see protection from insects (cure of the diseases of paddy.). kRSi see ripening. kRSi see ropaNa. kRSi see saarabhuu. kRSi see sasyajaataka. kRSi see sasyarakSaNa. kRSi see siitaa. kRSi see sowing of seed. kRSi see storing of crops. kRSi see threshing. kRSi see transplanting of paddy seedlings (cf. ropaNa). kRSi see urvaraa. kRSi see vaaNijya. kRSi see vRSTijnaana. kRSi see zaalibhuumi. kRSi bibl., for the bibliography, see agriculture. kRSi zriisuukta has close relationship with agriculture, J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 15. kRSi elements related with kRSi in the vaajapeya. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 143: die Wahl des Wortes kRSi bei der Anrede an den auf der aasandii sich niederlassenden Opferer, die Bekraenzung des Opferphostens mit einem godhuumacaSaala (ZankhZS 15.1.16) oder godhuumapiSTacaSaala (HirZS 13.1) (note 11: Vgl. den yavakalaapi caSaala beim saadyaHkra, ZankhZS 14.40.). kRSi see mantra: kRSyai tvaa susasyaayai. kRSi plough, RV 1.23.15. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi RV 1.110.5. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi RV 1.117.21 yavaM vRkenaazvinaa vapanteSaM duhantaa manuSaaya dasraa / abhi dasyuM bakureNaa dhamantoru jyotiz cakrathur aaryaaya /2/ "Mit dem Pfluge Getreide saeend, Nahrung -- der Erde? -- entmelkend fuer den Menschen, o azvin, mit dem Bakura auf die Dasyu losblasend habt ihr dem Ariervoke hohes Glueck (uru jyotis) verschafft". (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 235.) kRSi poor crop. RV 1.127.6. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi plough. RV 1.176.2. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi RV 4.57.4 zunaM vaahaaH zunaM naraH zunaM kRSatu laangalam / zunaM varatraa badhyantaaM zunam aSTraam ud ingaya /4/ "Zum Glueck seien die Zugtiere, zum Glueck dei Maenner. Zum Glueck soll der Pflug die Furche ziehen. Zum Glueck sollen die Riemen befestigt werden. Zum Glueck schwinge die Gerte!" (Geldner) kRSi RV 4.57.5 zunaasiiraav imaaM vaacaM juSethaaM yad divi cakrathuH payaH / tenemaam upa sincatam /5/ zuna und siira! Habt an dieser Rede Gefallen! Das Nass, das ihr im Himmel bereitet habt, mit dem besprengt diese (Erde)!" (Geldner) kRSi RV 4.57.6 arvaacii subhage bhava siite vandaamahe tvaa / yathaa naH subhagaasasi yathaa naH suphalaasasi /6/ "Sei geneigt, du holde Furche; wir loben dich, auf dass du uns hold seiest; auf dass du uns Frucht bringst." (Geldner) kRSi RV 4.57.7 indraH siitaaM ni gRhNaatu taam puuSaanu yachatu / saa naH payasvatii duhaam uttaraam-uttaraaM samaam /7/ "Indra soll die Ackerfurche festlegen, puuSan soll sie einhalten. Sie soll uns milchreich auch jedes weitere Jahr Milch geben." (Geldner) kRSi RV 4.57.8 zunaM naH phaalaa vi kRSantu bhuumiM zunaM kiinaazaa abhi yantu vaahaiH / zunam parjanyo madhunaa payobhiH zunaaziiraa zunam asmaasu dhattam /8/ "Zum Glueck sollen unsere Pflugscharen die Erde umpfluegen, zum Glueck die Pflueger mit ihren Zugtieren kommen. Gluck soll parjanya durch Honig und Milch (bringen); Gluck bringet uns, zuna und siira!" (Geldner) kRSi irrigation. RV 7.49.2. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi plough. RV 8.6.48. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 237.) kRSi plough. RV 10.101.3 yunakta siiraa vi yugaa tanudhvaM kRte yonau vapateha biijam / giraa ca zruSTiH sabharaa asan no nediiya it sRNyaH pakvam eyaat /3/ "Schirret die Pfluege an, stecket die Joche auf! Saeet hier in den bereiten Schoss den Samen! Und wenn die Erhoerung unserer Rede das Gleichgewicht halten wird, dann soll die reife (Frucht) noch naeher (als sonst) and die Sicheln herankommen." (Geldner) (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 237.) kRSi plough. RV 10.101.4 siiraa yunjanti kavayo yugaa vi tanvate pRthak / dhiiraa deveSu sumnayaa /4/ "Die Seher schirren die Pfluege, sie stecken einzeln die Joche vor, die Kenner, um bei den Goettern Gunst zu erwirken." (Geldner) (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 237.) kRSi plough. RV 10.102.8. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi RV 10.117.1. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi RV 10.142.3. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi irrigation. AV 1.6.4. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi AV 3.12.4 imaaM zaalaaM savitaa vaayur indro bRhaspatir ni minotu prajaanan / ukSantuudnaa maruto ghRtena bhago no raajaa ni kRSiM tanotu /4/ (in a suukta of the gRhakaraNa) kRSi fertilizer. AV 3.14.3, 4. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi plough. AV 3.17.3. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi plough. AV 4.7.5. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 237.) kRSi AV 6.30.1 devaa imaM madhunaa saMyutaM yavaM sarasvatyaam adhi maNaavacarkRSuH / indra aasiit siirapatiH zatakratuH kiinaazaa aasan marutaH sudaanavaH // (Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie II, 199, n. 4.) kRSi plough. AV 6.91.1. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 237.) kRSi AV 7.115.4. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi dhaanya is payas of kRSi, in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.19 yas aznaasi yat pibasi dhaanyaM kRSyaaH payaH / yad aadyaM yad anaadyaM sarvaM te annam aviSaM kRNomi /19/ kRSi AV 8.10.24 sodakraamat saa manuSyaan aagacchat taaM manuSyaa upaahvayan teraavaty ehiiti / tasyaa manur vaivasvato vatsa aasiit pRthivii paatram / taaM pRthiviiM vainyo 'dhok taaM kRSiM ca sasyaM caadhok / te kRSiM ca sasyaM ca manuSyaa upajiivanti kRSTaraadhir upajiivaniiyo bhavati ya evaM veda /24/ (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 235.) kRSi irrigation. AV 19.2.2. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi fertilizer. AV 19.31.3. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 236.) kRSi MS 2.7.12 [91,13-92,8], a collection of mantras regarding the kRSikarma used in the agnicayana. kRSi a cultivated field yields. KS 23.4 [79.6-7] kRSyai tvaa samasyaayaa iti tasmaat kRSTaM pacyata utkRdhiiti tasmaad uurdhvaa oSadhaya utpacyante. kRSi rice and barley ripe well in the well-cultivated field. KS 25.4 [107.2-4] api muulam anukhaned aaviddhasya niSkRtyaa adho duuraM khaned adho vaa asyaa viiryaM viiryasyaabhitRttyai tasmaat sukRSTe vriihiyavaaH pacyante. (stambayajurharaNa in the darzapuurNamaasa) kRSi MS 4.2.2 [23,11-14] atho aahuH kRSiH paadaa iti tena prati tvadaaniiM tiSThati na tvadaanii yadaa susasyaM bhavaty atha pratitiSThati yadaa na sasyaM bhavaty atha na pratitiSThati bhavati ha vaa asya sasyaM naasya sasyaM vyRdhyate ya evaM veda. kRSi VS 14.21 muurdhaasi raaD dhruvaasi dharuNaa dharty asi dharaNii / aayuSe tvaa varcase tvaa kRSyai tvaa kSemaaya tvaa // kRSi uttara aSaaDhaa is prayed to for the welfare of cattel and agriculture. TB 3.1.2.4 tan nakSatraM prathataaM pazubhyaH / kRSir vRSTir yajamaanaaya kalpataam / kRSi ? TB 1.8.4.1-2 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati / tasmaac chizire kurupancaalaaH praanco yaanti / saumyaM carum / tasmaad vasantaM vyavasaayaadayanti / saavitraM dvaadazakapaalam / tasmaat purastaad yavaanaam savitraa virundhate / baarhaspatyaM carum / savitraiva virudhya / brahmaNaa yavaan aadadhate / tvaaSTram aSTaakapaalam /1/ ruupaaNy eva tena kurvate / vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalam / tasmaaj jaghanye naidaaghe pratyancah kurupancaalaa yaanti / saarasvataM caruM nirvapati / tasmaat praavRSi sarvaa vaaco vadanti / pauSNena vyavasyanti / maitreNa kRSante / vaaruNena vidhRtaa aasate / kSaitrapatyena paacayante / aadityenaadadhate / (H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 47f. text, translation and interpretation.) kRSi TB 3.1.2.4 tan no vizve upazRNvantu devaaH tad asaaDhaa abhisaMyantu yajnam / tan nakSatraM prathataaM pazubhiH kRSir vRSTir yajamaanaaya kalpataam // kRSi utpatti. PB 11.5.8 aSTau vaa etaaH kaamadughaa aasaMs taasaam ekaa samaziiryata saa kRSir abhavad Rdhyate 'smai kRSau ya evaM veda // kRSi PB 17.1.2 hiinaa vaa ete hiiyante ye vraatyaaM pravasanti na hi brahmacaryaM caranti na kRSiM vaNijyaaM SoDazo vaa etat stomaH samaaptum arhati. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 8. kRSi ZB 1.2.3.7 sa (medhas) imaaM pRthiviiM praviveza / taM khananta ivaanviiSus tam anvavindaMs taav imau vriihiyavau tasmaad apy etaav etarhi khananta ivaivaanuvindanti. kRSi ZB 5.3.3.5 brahma vai bRhaspatir ete vai brahmaNaa pacyante yan niivaaraas. raajasuuya. kRSi :: anna. ZB 7.2.2.7 (agnicayana, kRSikarma). kRSi :: sarvadevatyaa. ZB 7.2.2.12 (agnicayana, kRSikarma). kRSi VadhZS (AO 6, 1928, Eine vierte Mitteilung, p. 117, 15-24 tau labdh(v)oda(ha)raMs; tau niradhuunvann: eSa me yonir ity uluukhalamusale (vriihiH) praayacchad, eSaa me yonir iti zuurpaM yavas; taav aalipsanta; taav abruutaam: etaavaan vaava yajno bhaviSyati, prajaayaavahai, tau nau prajaataav aalapsyadhvam iti. tau prajaa(H) katham iSyethe iti; tebhyaH siiralaangalaM praayacchataam: etena kRSTvaanusiitaM vapateti. tasmaat siiralaangalena kRSTvaanusiitaM vapanti; tau praajaayetaam; taav abruutaam: pra (nu vaa) ajaniSvahy, aSTaazaphau pazuu sva eva nau saMbharateti. kRSi ManGS 2.14.21 kRSikaraaNaaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati // One sympton of those who are possessed by vinaayakas. In the vinaayakazaanti. kRSi yields little fruit when farmers are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4, JAOS 1913, p. 269 (4.6) etaiH khalu vinaayakair gRhiitaa raajaputraa raajyakaamaa raajyaM na labhante kanyaaH patikaamaaH patiM na labhante striyaH putrakaamaaH putraan na labhante zrotriyaa adhyaapakaa aacaaryatvaM na labhante 'dhyetRRNaam adhyayanaani mahaavighnakaraaNi bhavanti kRSataaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati vaNijaaM vaaNijyam alpaphalaM bhavati /6/ (vinaayakazaanti) kRSi AVPZ 51.4.5 mahiSakavRSabhaaH sabhasmapauNDraaH kRSipazupaalyarataaz ca ye manuSyaaH / vividhabhayasamaahitaas tu sarve kSayam upayaanti zanaizcarasya ghaate // kRSi as an occupation of a vaizya. GauthDhS 10.49 vaizyaadhikaM kRSivaNikpaazupaalyakusiidam // kRSi prazaMsaa. naarada puraaNa 2.22.19cd-20ab na bhuumyaa sadRzaM daanaM na sukhaM bhaaryayaa samam /19/ na kRSyaa tu samaM vittaM na laabhaH surabhiisamaH. In the kaarttikamaasaprazaMsaa. kRSi prazaMsaa. skanda puraaNa 2.7.2.2c na kRSes tu samaM vittaM. 4b na vaaNijyaM kRSeH samam. In the prazaMsaa of the daanas in the vaizaakhamaasa. kRSi negative attitude toward agriculture. kRSi causes the hiMsaa: mbh 3.199.19; mbh 12.254.44. Alsdorf, Beitraege zur Geschichte von Vegetarismus, p. 587, n. 3. kRSi can be permitted for the braahmaNa if he does not do the work by himself. GautDhS 10.5 kRSivaaNijye caasvayaMkRte // (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 632, n. 5.) braahmaNavRtti. kRSi mainly for the vaizya. GautDhS 10.49 vaizyasyaadhikaM kRSivaNikpaazupaalyakusiidam // kRSi not recemmended for the braahmaNa. BaudhDhS 1.5.10.28(29) gobhir azvaiz ca yaanaiz ca kRSyaa raajopasevayaa / kulaany akulataaM yaanti yaani hiinaani mantrataH // braahmaNavRtti. kRSi if a braahmaNa is unable to attend to both, the study of the veda and agriculture, the latter must be given up. BaudhDhS 1.5.10.30(31) vedaH kRSivinaazaaya kRSir vedavinaazinii / zaktimaan ubhayaM kuryaad azaktas tu kRSiM tyajet // (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 633.) braahmaNavRtti. kRSi "If a braahmaNa lives by agriculture, he shall plou with two bulls whose noses are not pierced and who are not castrated, and he shall not strike them with a goad but only coax them again and again." BaudhDhS 2.2.4.21 asyuutanaasikaabhyaaM samuSkaabhyaam atudann aarayaa muhur muhur abhyucchandayan. (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 633, c. n. 3.) braahmaNavRtti. Cf. VasDhS 2.32. kRSi VasDhS 2.32 tasmaat saaNDaabhyaam anasyotaabhyaaM praak praataraazaat karSii syaat // Cf. BaudhDhS 2.2.4.21. braahmaNavRtti. (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 633, n. 3.) kRSi not recommended for the braahmaNas. manu smRti 10.83-84 vaizyapravRttyaapi jiivaMs tu braahmaNaH kSatriyo 'pi vaa / hiMsaapraayaaM paraadhiinaaM kRSiM yatnena varjayet /83/ kRSiM saadhv iti manyante saa vRttiH sadvigrahitaa / bhuumiM bhuumizayaaMs caiva hanti kaaSTham ayomukham /84/ braahmaNavRtti. kRSi a myth on the origin of seeds and agriculture in general. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 339-349 zaalibhuumyaaz caaDhakaadibhuumyaaz caarhaM kRSiivalaiH / biijasaMgrahaNaM naanaaruupam atra muniiritam /339/ puurvaM saMpraarthito dhaartyaa dhaataa lokapitaamahaH / biijaani vividhaaniihaasRjat punar acintayat /340/ tadaazayaM viditvaa tu bhuumidevii mahodayaa / uvaaca harSeNa vidhiM praaNinaaM sukhasiddhaye /341/ vidhe nanu tvayaa sRSTaaniimaani vividhaani tu / biijaani mayi nikSiptaany aadaraad acireNa hi /342/ praaptaankuraaNi niyatam bhaviSyanti na saMzayaH / tavaanugrahabhuumnaa ca vaasavasya vizeSataH /343/ pratyabdaM meghavRSTiz ca niyatena bhaviSyati / yathaakaalam praaptavarSaaH prajaaH sarvatra sarvataH /344/ kRtvaa biijaavaapanaM tu sukSetreSu vizeSataH / saMpuurNaphalabhaajaaz ca pRSTaa hRSTaaz ca nityataH /345/ bhaviSyanti kRSijnaaz ca naanaadezeSu bhuutale / devaanaaM priitir atulaa yajnaadiinaaM vivardhanam /346/ prajaanaam atithiinaaM ca priiNanaM bhojanaadibhiH / dhenvaadipriiNanaM kaaryaM saphalaM bhuutayajnakam /347/ iti vijnaapito devyaa medinyaa kamalaasanaH / tathaastv ity abraviid vaakyaM sarvapraaNihitapradam /348/ tadaadi loke sarvatra biijaani vividhaani tu / rakSyante kRSikarmajnaiH maanavaiH suukSamabuddhibhiH /349/ kRSi prazaMsaa. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 231-242 sarveSaam eva teSaaM tu kRSivRttiH sanaatanii / zubhadaa bhuutidaa zlaaghyaa yathaanyaayapravartanaat /231/ braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH svakarmanirataa api / kRSikarmasu yogyaas te saadhuzlaaghyaM hi tad viduH /232/ yajnaanaam api caadhaaraM praaNinaaM jiivadaayakam / kRSikarma prazaMsanti munayo divyacakSuSaH /233/ nRpaat praaptaM svataHkriitaM sasyakSetraM tu maanavaaH / saMpraapya yatnavantaz ca kRSikaaryakRtaadaraaH /234/ devaanaaM ca muniinaaM te mataaH priitidaayinaH / dhanaanaam api sarveSaaM kRSir eva paraM dhanam /235/ parair agrahyam aadiSTaM sarvazlaaghyaM mahaaphalam / devaanaaM priitijanakazuddhadravyapradaayi tat /236/ paaratantryaharaM caiva nityaM lakSmiivilaasakRtam / tathaatithiinaaM devaanaaM svakuTumbasya jiivadam /237/ naanaavidhaanandakaraM kRSikarma prazasyate / atas tadanyaa vRttis tu paaratantryeNa gumbhitaa /238/ puNyaanaaM haanidaa caapi ninditaa tattvadarzibhiH / ataH sadguNasaMpannaaH puruSaaH svaprayatnataH /239/ vedaadhyayanasaMpannaa api rakSaapravRttayaH / vaaNijyavRttayaz caanye zuudraaH saMkiirNajaa api /240/ satyavrataa dayaaDhyaaz ca kRSyaadaanarataa bhRzam / saMmaanyavRttayaH kaamaM saadhubhiz ca surair api /241/ kRSipravRttiM sarveSaaM devaanaaM priitidaayiniim / yatnato rakSayeyus taaM jiivanaM jiivanapradaam /242/ kRSi prazaMsaa: kRSi is important. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 723cd-725 kRSiM vinaa na bhuuloke dvipadaaM ca catuSpadaam /723/ sukhaadir na bhaved eva nizcitaM zaastraparaagaiH / tasmaad devapriiNanaarthaM prajaanaaM rakSaNaaya ca /724/ kRSikarmaNy uparatir nRpaadinaa ca nizcitaa / purohitaiH braahmaNaiz ca sacivair vaa vizeSataH /725/ kRSi prazaMsaa. kRSizaastra iii,7-8 kRSimuulaM hi sarvatra praaNinaaM sampadas sadaa / kRSyabhaave na saMpat syaat tasmaac ca praarabhet kRSim // kRSi prazaMsaa. kRSizaastra iv,16-17 gRhasthaacaaradharmasya muulaM kRSir udaahRtam / anyeSaam aazramaaNaaM ca gRhasthaazramataH phalam / kRSi importance. avadaanakalpalataa 64.34 All the prosperities of the kings are based upon tha success in agriculture. kRSi permitted for the gRhastha, because the devapuujana is a praayazcitta for the agricultural acts. agni puraaNa 152.3 bhuumiM bhittvauSadhiiMz chittvaa hatvaa kiitapipiilikaaH / punanti khalu yajnena karSakaa devapuujanaat /3/ (gRhasthadharma) kRSi vRSTi is important for kRSi. kRSiparaazara 10 vRSTimuulaa kRSiH sarvaa vRSTimuulaM ca jiivanam / tasmaad aadau prayatnena vRSTijnaanaM samaacaret /10/ kRSi vRSTi is important for kRSi, see kRSyaarambha: when it rains for the first time. kRSi vRSTi is important for kRSi. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 175cd-177 meghapracaarakaale tu vRSTiH sarvatra nizcitaa /175/ daivayogaan muniindraaNaaM saMkalpaadi sarvadhaa / kaadambiniibhiH kaale tu saMvRSTaM salilaM nRpaH /176/ jalaazayaadisthaaneSu puurayet kSemasiddhaye / rakSayet tat prayatnena jalamuulaa kRSir mataa /177/ kRSi the omens used for agriculture. zaarduulakarNaavadaana pp. 193-197. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 69.) kRSi doSas caused by kRSi can be expelled by the khalayajna. paraazara smRti 2.15cd-16ab vRkSaM chittvaa mahiiM bhittvaa ca hatvaa krimikiiTakaan /15/ karSakaH khalayajnena sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / (Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., p. 157 with note 26.) kRSi doSas caused by kRSi can be expelled by the atithipuujaa. kRSiparaazara 8-9 kRSir dhanyaa kRSir meghyaa jantuunaaM jiivanaM kRSiH / hiMsaadidoSayukto 'pi mucyate 'tithipuujanaat /8/ tenaarcitaM jagat sarvam atithir yena puujitaH / arcitaas tena devaaz ca sa eva puruSottamaH /9/ (Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., p. 157 with note 25.) kRSi kRSyavekSaNa. kRSiparaazara 79-83 phalaty avekSitaa svarNaM dainyaM saivaanavekSitaa / kRSiH kRSipuraaNajna ity uvaaca paraazaraH /79/ pitur antaHpuraM dadyaan maatur dadyaan mahaanasam / goSu caatmasamaM dadyaat svayam eva kRSiM vrajet /80/ kRSir gaavo vaNig vidyaaH striyo raajakulaani ca / kSaNenaikena siidanti muhuurtam anavekSaNaat /81/ samarthena kRSiH kaaryaa lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa / asamartho hi kRSako bhikSaaM praapnoti maanavaH /82/ gohitaH kSetragaamii ca kaalajno biijatatparaH / vitandraH sarvazasyaaDhyaH kRSako naavasiidati /83/ kRSibhaagin mbh 13.87.12ab kRSibhaagii bhavec chraaddhaM kurvaaNaH saptamiiM nRpa. In the zraaddhakalpa. kRSibhaagin mbh 13.89.4ab kRSibhaagii bhaven martyaH kurvan zraaddhaM punarvasau. In the zraaddhakalpa. kRSiivala PW/ m. 1) Ackerbauer. kRSiivala see bhRtya. kRSiivala kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 180-191 kRSikaaryarataa ye tu puruSaaH graamavaasinaH / Dambhaasuuyaadimuktaaz ca parasparahitaiSinaH /180/ gobhuumidevabhaktaaz ca nitaraaM satyavaadinaH / paraanukuulyanirataaH saMtataM tuSTacetasaH /181/ ajaatazatravo loke parakaaryaprayojanaaH / catuSpaadvargavaatsalyabhuuSitaa nayakovidaaH /182/ gaNanaakarmakuzalaaH zuddhaaH zaucaparaayaNaaH / nityakarmarataaH kaale kRtaatithiSu satkriyaaH /183/ tandraalasyaadihiinaaz ca kaamakrodhaadivarjitaaH / parasparaM snehabhaajaH saahyakarmarataaz ca ye /184/ te tuuttamaaH samaadiSTaaH puruSaaH puNyadarzanaaH / jalaazayataTaadiinaaM kulyaadiinaam ca rakSakaaH /185/ gorakSaNaikanirataaH raajavizvaasazaalinaH / putrapautraadisaMpannaaH zvazurabhraatRvargakaaH /186/ braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaz ca kRSijiivinaH / saMmiirNavarNajaa ye tu vyaadhaadyaa ye naraa bhuvi /187/ aakheTarasikaa ye tu ye ca gorakSakaa mataaH / ye tv ajaapaalakaaH khyaataaH ye caanye kRSijiivinaH /188/ te sarve manujaa loke sarvadezeSu sarvadhaa / parasparapriitiyuktaaH lokakSemaaya diikSitaaH /189/ graamaagragaNyaiH jaatyagragaNyair evaM nRpaajnayaa / zikSyasvavRttayo lokavaartaabhitaaH kRpaalavaH /190/ svasvajiivanarakSaakhyamakheSu kRtadiikSakaaH / sarvapraaNihitaayaite kathitaaH puNyapuruSaaH /191/ kRSiivala a farmer is requested to perform the aazaadazamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.64.20b raajyaazayaa raajaputraH kRSyarthaM tu kRSiivalaH / bhaaryaarthaM tu vaNikputraH putraarthe gurviNii tathaa /20/ dharmaarthakaamasaMsiddhyai lokakanyaa varaarthinii / yaSTukaamo dvijaaro rogii rogaapanuttaye /21/ cirapravaasite kaante kaalena dhRtipaNDitaa / eteSv anyeSu kartavyam aazaavratam idaM sadaa /22/ (aazaadazamiivrata) kRSikarma various categories of agriculture are grouped according to the varieties of seeds. So see biija: varieties of seeds. kRSikarma see agriculture. kRSikarma see aagrayaNa. kRSikarma see bhuumipariikSaa (for the vaastukaraNa). kRSikarma see biijanivaapana. kRSikarma see biijavapana. kRSikarma see dhaanyakaama. kRSikarma see halaabhiyoga. kRSikarma see halaprasaaraNa. kRSikarma see harvest festival. kRSikarma see indraraazi. kRSikarma see kRSi. kRSikarma see kRSyaarambha. kRSikarma see kSetrapati. kRSikarma see laangalapuujaa. kRSikarma see laangalayojana. kRSikarma see mayikaadaana. kRSikarma see medhiropaNa. kRSikarma see muSTigrahaNa: a rite before harvesting. kRSikarma see nalapuujaa: a rite before harvesting. kRSikarma see nistRNiikaraNa. kRSikarma see paarthiva linga. kRSikarma see puSyayaatraa. kRSikarma see saadyaskra. kRSikarma see siitaadhyakSa. kRSikarma see siitaayajna. kRSikarma see vanaspatihoma, vanaspatizaanti. kRSikarma see zunaasiiriiya. kRSikarma bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 80. AV 3.17; AV 6.33; AV 6.142; AV 3.24; AV 6.79; AV 6.50. kRSikarma bibl. A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 199. kRSikarma bibl. P. Rolland, 1972, VarGP, p. 19. kRSikarma bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 427-432. kRSikarma a suukta for successful agriculture. AV 3.17.1-9 (cf. PS 2.22). kRSikarma a suukta for successful agriculture (for the other corresponding passages, see Zehnder's notes). PS 2.22.1-6 yunakta siiraa vi yugaa tanota kRte kSetre vapateha biijam / viraajas znuSTis sabharaa asan no nediiya it zRNyaH pakvam aa yavam /1/ siiraa yunjanti kavayo yugaa vi tanvate pRthak / dhiiraa deveSu sumnayau / anaDvaahaH puruSaa ye kRSanti laangalaM phaalaM sam anajmi sphaatyaa /2/ zunaM kiinaazo anv etu vaahaan chunaM phaalo vinudann etu bhuumim / zunaasiiraa haviSaa yo yajaatai supippalaa oSadhayas santu tasmai /3/ zunaM naro laangalenaanaLudbhir bhagaH phaalaiH kSetrapatir marudbhiH / parjanyo biijam irayedaM hinotu zunaasiiraa kRNutaM dhaanyeha /4/ indras siitaaM nigRhNaatu taaM puuSaabhirakSatu / saa naH payasvatii duhaam uttaraam-uttaraaM samaam /5/ ud asthaad rathajid gojid azvajid dhiraNyajit suunRtayaa pariivRtaH / ekacakreNa savitaa rathenorjo bhaagaiH pRthiviim ety aapRNan /6/ kRSikarma a suukta for grain. AV 6.50. kRSikarma a suukta for the ploughed fields. AV 6.142. (H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 237.) kRSikarma a suukta against injury to the grains by lightning. AV 7.11.1 yas te pRthu stanayitnur ya RSvo daivaH ketur vizvam aabhuuSatiidam / maa no vadhiir vidyutaa deva sasyaM mota vadhii razmibhiH suuryasya // kRSikarma in the agnicayana. bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 163, 27-29. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. bibl. Kane 2: 1250. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. txt. KS 20.3 [20,21-21,15]. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. txt. MS 3.2.4-5 [21,2-19]. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. txt. TS 4.2.5 ploughing of the ground for the piling of the aahavaniiya (m.), 4.2.6 sowing of the plants (m.), 4.2.7 casting of clods, etc. (m.). kRSikarma in the agnicayana. txt. TS 5.2.5.2-6. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. txt. ZB 7.2.2.2-7.3.1.12. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. txt. ManZS 6.1.5.35-6.6. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. txt. BaudhZS 10.24-25 [23,13-24,14]. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. txt. ApZS 16.18.1-20.2 (16.19.2-10 ploughing of the ground, 16.19.11-20.2 sowing of the seeds). (c) (v) kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. MS 3.2.4-5 [21,2-19] (4 [21,2-10]) SaDbhiH2 kRSati SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhir eva kRSatiittham abhyaavartanta kRSaty eSaa hi3 devaanaam aavRd atho amuSya vaa etad aadityasyaavRtam anuparyaavartante tisra4s-tisraH siitaaH saMpaadayati trivRd dhy agnir dvaadaza siitaa bhavanti dvaadaza5 maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsarasya vaa eSa vidhaanam anuvidhiiyata iyaM vaa6 abibhed agnir maatidhakSyatiiti yat kRSaty asyaaM vaa etad dviguNaM kriyate 'na7tidaahaayaatho pRthivyaa vaa etad dviguNenaagner viiryam udyachanta etaaM8 dizam utsRjanty eSaa hi devaanaaM dig atho svargam evainaaM lokam anuutsRja9nti /4/10 kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. MS 3.2.4-5 [21,2-19] (5 [21,11-19]) kRSte vapati kRSTe hy oSadhayaH kSepiSThaM pratitiSThanty annasyaannasya11 vapaty oSadhiinaam Rgbhir brahma vaa Rg brahmaNaivaasmaa annaadyam avarunddhe12 caturdazabhir vapati dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaro 'tha ye ete caturdaze a13horaatre evaite tat saMvatsareNa ca vaavaasmaa etad ahoraatraabhyaaM caannaa14dyam avarunddhe 'nnaM vai phalam annaM arko 'rko 'gnir arkeNa vaa etad annam arka15m agniM vapati yasyaannasya nivapati yat tasyaazniiyaad yaany avaruddhaani tai16r vyRdhyetedhme tasyaapikuryaad atho tan manasaa dhyaayet tenaiva tad avarunddhe yadi17 sarvaM na saMvinded yavaan madhuudyutaan vaped yad yavaa graamyaM tenaannaadyam avarunddhe18 yan madhv aaraNyaM tena tenaivaM tad ubhayam avarunddhe. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. KS 20.3 [20,21-21,15] ([20,21-21,9]) SaDgavena kR21Sati SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhir eva tisras-tisras siitaas saMpaadayati trivRd dy a21,1gnis taa dvaadaza saMpadyante // dvaadaza maasaas saMvatsaras samvatsarasyaiva vidhaa2m anuvidhiiyate 'tho Rtubhir eva kRSTvaa saMvatsare pratitiSThatiiyaM vaa agner3r atidaahaad abibhet saitad dviguNaM kRSTaM caakRSTaM caakuruta yat kRSTaM caakRSTaM ca4 bhavaty asyaa anatidaahaayaatho dviguNenaivaasyaa viiryam udyacchata etaava5nto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan etad agnau pratidadhaati yad udiica6 utsRjed rudraaya pazuun apidadhyaad apazus syaad yad dakSiNaa pitRbhyo nidhuuved ya7t pratiico rakSaaMsi hanyur dakSiNaa praacas suuryam abhyutsRjati suuryo vai pazuunaaM8 praaNaH praaNam evainaan abhyutsRjaty kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. KS 20.3 [20,21-21,15] ([21,9-]) oSadhiinaam Rgbhir oSadhiinaaM phalaani vapati9 ruupeNaivaannam avarunddhe 'nnasyaannasya vapati sarvam evaannam avarunddhe yasya na10 vapati tena vyRdhyate yasya na vapet tan manasaa dhyaayet tenaiva tad avarunddhe catu11rdazabhir vapati sapta vai graamyaa oSadhayas saptaaraNyaas taa evobhayiir avaru12nddhe 'nnam arko 'rko 'gnir arka evaitad arkaz ciiyate kRSTe vapati kRSTe hy aazi13STham oSadhayaH pratitiSThanty anusiitaM prajaatyai dvaadazasu siitaasu vapati dvaadaza14 maasaas saMvatsaras saMvatsareNaivaasmaa annaM pacati /3/15 kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. TS 5.2.5.2-6 (2-4) yajuSaa yunakti yajuSaa kRSati vyaavRttyai SaDgavena kRSati SaD vaa RtavaH Rtubhir evainaM kRSati yad dvaadazagavena saMvatsareNaiveyaM vaa agner atidaahaad abibhet saitad dviguNam apazyat kRSTaM caakRSTaM ca tato vaa imaaM naaty adahad yat kRSTaM caakRSTaM ca /2/ bhavaty asyaa anatidaahaaya dviguNaM tvaa agnim udyantum arhatiity aahur yat kRSTaM caakRSTaM ca bhavaty agner udyatyaa etaavanto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan yat praaca utsRjed rudraayaapi dadhyaad yad dakSiNaa pitRbhyo nidhuved yat pratiico rakSaaMsi hanyur udiica utsRjaty eSaa vai devamanuSyaaNaaM zaantaa dik /3/ taam evainaan anutsRjaty atho khalv imaaM dizam utsRjaty asau vaa aadityaH praaNaH praaNam evainaan anuutsRjati kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. TS 5.2.5.2-6 (4-6) dakSiNaa paryaavartante svam eva viiryam anu paryaavartante tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha aatmano viiryavattaro 'tho aadityasyaivaavRtam anu paryaavartante tasmaat paraancaH pazavo vi tiSThante pratyanca aa vartante tisras-tisraH siitaaH /4/ kRSati trivRtam eva yajnamukhe vi yaatayaty oSadhiir vapati brahmaNaannam ava runddhe 'rke 'rkaz ciiyate caturdazabhir vapati sapta graamyaa oSadhayaH saptaaraNyaa ubhayiiSaam avaruddhyaa annasyaannasya vapaty annasyaannasyaavaruddhyai kRSTe vapati kRSTe hy oSadhayaH pratitiSThanty anusiitaM vapati prajaatyai dvaadazasu siitaasu vapati dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsareNaivaasmaa annam pacati yad agnicit /5/ anavaruddhasyaazniiyaad avaruddhena vy Rdhyeta ye vanaspatiinaam phalagrahayas taan idhme 'pi prokSed anavaruddhasyaavaruddhyai. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 7.2.2.6-8 sa dakSiNam evaagre yunakti / atha savyam evaM devatretarathaa maanuSe SaDgavaM bhavati dvaadazagavaM vaa caturviMzatigavaM vaa saMvatsaram evaabhisampadam /6/ athainaM vikRSati / annaM vai kRSir etad vaa asmin devaaH saMskariSyantaH purastaad annam adadhus tathaivaasminn ayam etat saMskariSyan purastaad annaM dadhaati /7/ sa vaa aatmaanam eva vikRzati / na pakSapuchaany aatmaMs tad annaM dadhaati yad u vaa aatmann annaM dhiiyate tad aatmaanam avati tat pakSapuchaany atha yat pakSapucheSu naiva tad aatmaanam avati na pakSapuchaani /8/ kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 7.2.2.12 atha puurvaardhena dakSiNaam / kaamaM kaamadughe dhukSva mitraaya varuNaaya ca / indraayaazvibhyaaM puuSNe prajaabhya oSadhiibhiya iti sarvadevatyaa vai kRSir etaabhyo devataabhyaH sarvaan kaamaan dhukSvety etad ity agre kRSaty atheti athety atheti tad dakSiNaavRt tad dhi devatraa. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 7.2.2.13 catasraH siitaa yajuSaa kRSati / tad yac catasRSu dikSv annaM tad asminn etad dadhaati tad vai yajuSaaddhaa vai tad yaj yajur addho tad yad imaaH dizaH. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 7.2.2.15-17 tisras-tisraH siitaaH kRSati / trivRd agnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivaasminn etad annaM dadhaati /15/ dvaadaza siitaas tuuSNiiM kRSati / dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro 'gnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivaasminn etad annaM dadhaati /16/ taa ubhayyaH SoDaza sampadyante / SoDazakalaH prajaapatir prajaapatir agnir aatmasaMmitam evaasminn etad annaM dadhaati yad u vaa aatmasaMmitam aannaM tad avati tan na nihasti tan na hinasti yad bhuuyo hinasti tad yat kaniiyo na tad avati /17/ kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 7.2.2.18-20 yad v evainaM vikRSati / etad vaa asmin devaaH saMskariSyantaH purastaat praaNaan adadhus tathaivaasminn ayam etat saMskariSyan purastaat praaNaan dadhaati lekhaa bhavanti lekhaasu hiime praaNaaH /18/ catasraH siitaa yajuSaa karSati / tad ya ime ziirSaMz catvaaro niruktaaH praaNaas taan asminn etad dadhaati tad vai yajuSaaddhaa vai tad yad yajur addho tad yad ime ziiRSan praaNaaH /19/ yad v evaatmaanaM vikRSati / ya eveme 'ntaraatman praaNaas taan asminn etad dadhaati tuuSniiM ko hi tad veda yaavanta ime 'ntaraatman praaNaaH /20/ kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 7.2.4.13 atha sarvauSadhaM vapati / etad vai devaa abruvaMz cetayadhvam iti citim ichateti vaava tad abruvaMs te cetayamaanaa annam eva citim apazyaMs taam asminn adadhus tathaivaasminn ayam etad dadhaati ... . kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 7.2.4.15-16 tisRbhis-tisRbhir Rgbhir vapati / trivRd agnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivaasminn etad annaM dadhaati /15/ dvaadazabhir RgbhiH kRSTe vapati / dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro 'gnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivaasminn etad annaM dadhaati /16/ kRSikarma in the agnicayana. contents. BaudhZS 10.24-25 [23,13-24,14]: 24-25 [23,13-15] a pair of plough made of udumbara stands to the east of the ground, 10.25 [23,15-16] he touches the reins, 10.25 [23,16-24,1] he yokes the plough, 10.25 [24,1-2] he ploughs the ground, 10.25 [24,2-3] he looks at furrows, 10.25 [24,3-6] he ploughs three furrows from the tail, three furrows from the northern zroNi to southern aMsa, three furrows from the southern zroNi to northern aMsa, and three furrows from the southern pakSa to northern pakSa, BaudhZS 10.24-25 [23,13-15; 24,6-9] athaasyaitat purastaad evaudumbaraM yugalaangalaM13 kaaritaM bhavati /24/14 SaDgavaM vaa dvaadazagavaM vaa ... athaitaan vimucya pradakSiNam aavartyaa6dbhir abhyukSyodiica utsRjati ta ete 'dhvaryor bhavanti yadi7 dakSiNaavataa yajate yady u vai sattriyo 'gnir yathaagavaM vyudacanti8 yatraivaanaDvaahas yad yugalaangalam. (agnicayana, kRSikarma) ghRtena siitaa // (TS 4.2.5.u(a)) BaudhZS 10.25 [24,3] (agnicayana, kRSikarma, he looks at furrows). <35> kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi. BaudhZS 10.24-25 [23,13-24,14] athaasyaitat purastaad evaudumbaraM yugalaangalaM13 kaaritaM bhavati /24/14 SaDgavaM vaa dvaadazagavaM vaa tasya varatraaH saMmRzati saM varatraa15 dadhaatana (TS 4.2.5.n) niSkRtaahaavam avaTam iti (TS 4.2.5.o) dvaabhyaaM yunakti siiraa16 yunjanti kavayo yugaa (TS 4.2.5.p) yunakta siireti (TS 4.2.5.q) dvaabhyaaM kRSati laangalaM24,1 pariiravaM (TS 4.2.5.r) zunaM naH phaalaa iti (TS 4.2.5.s) dvaabhyaaM siitaaM pratyavekSate2 kaamaM kaamadughe dhukSva (TS 4.2.5.t) ghRtena siiteti (TS 4.2.5.u) dvaabhyaaM sa pucchaad evaagre3 tisraH praaciiH siitaaH kRSaty uttaraayai zroNer dakSiNam aMsam abhi4 tisro dakSiNaayai zroNer uttaram aMsam abhi tisro dakSiNaa5t pakSaad uttaraM pakSam abhi tisro 'thaitaan vimucya pradakSiNam aavartyaa6dbhir abhyukSyodiica utsRjati ta ete 'dhvaryor bhavanti yadi7 dakSiNaavataa yajate yady u vai sattriyo 'gnir yathaagavaM vyudacanti8 yatraivaanaDvaahas yad yugalaangalam athaasyaitat purastad evaudumare droNe sarvau9SadhaM dadhnaajyena samudaayutaM bhavati sa pucchaad evaagre tisraH10 praaciiH siitaa vapati yaa jaataa oSadhaya iti tisRbhir (TS 4.2.6.a-c) anu11cchandasam uttaraayai zroNer dakSiNam aMsam abhi tisRbhir (TS 4.2.6.d-f) dakSiNaayai12 zroNer uttaram aMsam abhi tisRbhir (TS 4.2.6.g-i) dakSiNaat pakSaad uttaraM pakSam abhi13 pancabhiz (TS 4.2.6.k-o) caturdazabhir vapatiiti braahmaNam. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. contents. ApZS 16.18.1-20.2: 18.1 saMpraiSa to the ploughing, 18.2-3 he draws water from an avaTa, pours it in an aahaava and causes oxen to drink it, 18.4-6 he prepares the yoke and plough, yokes the plough, and raises the yoke, 18.7 brahmavarman, 18.8-19.1 the adhvaryu and those who plough go to the measured ground of the agnicayana, 19.2 two mantras are used, 19.3 farmers tribe oxen, 19.4 he ploughs from the tail to the head (of the bird in which form the altar is made), 19.5 he turns round toward right when he ploughs, 19.6 all furrows cross one another, 19.7 he ploughs further from the souther wing to the northern wing, from the northern wing to the southern wing, from the southern zroni to the northern aMsa, from the northern zroNi to southern aMsa, or in the reverse order, 19.8 he sets free the oxen and gives them to the adhvaryu, 19.9 an opinion of the vaajasaneyins about the ground, 19.10 he pours water, of twelve vessel on the ploughed ground and three on the unploughed, 19.11 he sows seeds with fourteen verses of the oSadhisuukta (TS 4.2.6.a-o), 19.12 reference to TS 5.2.5.5, 19.13-14 an enumeration of seven graamya plants and seven aaraNya plants, he sows seeds of graamya plants in the ploughed land and aaraNya plants in the land which is not ploughed, 20.1-2 substitutes of any plants which are not available. kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi. ApZS 16.18.1-20.2 (18.1-6) saM varatraa dadhaataneti (TS 4.2.5.n) saMpreSyati /1/ niSkRtaahaavam avaTam ity (TS 4.2.5.o) avaTaad udakam aahaaveSuutsincati /2/ teSu baliivardaan paayayanti /3/ udyojanam antaryaamam iiSaaM khagalyaM zapham / aSTraaM taalaM pratiinaaham ubhe maNDuuKyau yujaav iti (cf. MS 2.7.12 [92,9-10] (zavam instead of zapham, taaDaM instead of taalam, yuje instead of yujau) yugalaangalaM saMprasaarayati /4/ siiraa yunjantiiti dvaabhyaaM (TS 4.2.5.p-q) siiraM yunakti SaDgavaM dvaadazagavaM caturviMzatigavaM vaa /5/ uSTaarayoH pilvayor atho aabandhaniiyayoH / sarveSaaM vidma vo naama vaahaaH kiilaalapezasa iti (MS 2.7.12 [92,15-16]) yuktaan abhimantryod asthaad gojid dhanajid azvajid dhiraNyajit suunRtayaa pariivRtaH / ekacaktreNa savitaa rathenorjo bhaagaM pRthiviim etv aapRNann iti (cf. MS 2.7.12 [92,11-12] (dhanajid omitted, pRthivyaa yaatv instead of pRthiviim etv) laangalam ucchrayati /6/ kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi. ApZS 16.18.1-20.2 (18.7-19.1) brahma jajnaanam ity eSaa (KS 38.14 [116,8-9](a)) // anaaptaa yaa vaH prathamaa yasyaaM karmaaNi kRNvate / viiraan no atra maa dabhaMs tad va etat puro dadhe // (KS 38.14 [116,10-11] (kurvate instead of kRNvate)) pary uu Su pra dhanva vaajasaataye pari vRtraaNi sakSaNiH / dviSas taradhyai RNayaa na iiyase // (KS 38.14 [116,12-13] (taradhyaa instead of taradhyai)) sahasradhaare 'va te samasvaran divo naake madhujihvaa asazcataH / asya spazo na ni miSanti bhuurNayaH pade pade paazinaH santi setava iti (KS 38.14 [116,14-15] (tasya instead of asya)) brahmavarmaaNi juhoti /7/ malimluco naamaasi trayodazo maasa indrasya varmaasiindrasya zarmaasiindrasya varuutham asi taM tvaa prapadye (KS 38.14 [116,16-17] (zarmaasiindrasya varmaasi instead of varmaasiindrasya zarmaasi, sagus saazvas sapuruSaH is omitted)) /8/ gaayatriiM lomabhiH pravizaami / triSTubhaM tvacaa pravizaami / jagatiiM maaMsena pravizaami / anuSTubham asthnaa pravizaami / panktiM majjnaa pravizaami / (KS 38.14 [116,18-117,2]) aindraagnaM varma bahulaM yad ugraM vizve devaa naati vidhyanti suuraaH / tan nas traayataaM tan no vizvato mahad aayuSmanto jaraam upagacchema devaa iti (KS 38.14 [117,3-4] (zuuraaH instead of suuraaH, tanvas sarvato instead of tan no vizvato, jiivaaH instead of devaaH)) vimitam agnim aakramante /19.1/ kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi. ApZS 16.18.1-20.2 (19.2-9) laangalaM paviiravam iti dvaabhyaaM (TS 4.2.5.r-s) kRSati /2/ kiinaazaa baliivardaan ajanti /3/ pucchaac chiro 'dhi kRSati /4/ kaamaM kaamadughe dhukSveti (TS 4.2.5.t) pradakSiNam aavartayaMs tisras tisraH siitaa saMhitaaH kRSati /5/ madhye saMbhinnaa bhavanti /6/ dakSiNaat pakSaad uttaram / uttarasmaad dakSiNam / dakSiNaayai zroNer uttaram aMsam / uttaraayai dakSiNam / etad vaa vipariitam /7/ vimucyadhvam aghniyaa devayaanaa ataariSma tamasas paaram asya / jyotir aapaama suvar aganmeti dakSiNe 'Mse uttare vaa baliivardaan vimucya taan udiicaH praaco votsRjyaadhvaryave dadaati /8/ caturazram asaMbhinnaM SoDazasiitaM vaajasaneyinaH samaamananti /9/ kRSikarma in the agnicayana. vidhi. ApZS 16.18.1-20.2 (19.10-20.2) pancadazodapaatraan ninayati / dvaadaza kRSTe triin akRSTe /10/ yaa jaataa oSadhaya iti caturdazabhir (TS 4.2.6.a-o) oSadhiir vapati /11/ anusiitam ity (TS 5.2.5.5) uktam /12/ tilamaaSaa vriihiyavaaH priyangvaNavo godhuumaa veNuzyaamaakaniivaaraa jartilaaz ca gaviidhukaa aaaNyajaa markaTakaa vijneyaaH /13/ gaarmutasaptamaaH kulatthasaptamaa vaa sapta graamyaaH kRSTe / saptaaraNyaa akRSTe /14/ yaam oSadhiinaaM naadhigacchet tasyaaH sthaane yavaan madhumizraan vapet /20.1/ uptaa me 'siiti vaa manasaa dhyaayet /2/ kRSikarma in the pitRmedha, loSTaciti. bibl. W. Caland, 1896. Die altindischen Todten-und Bestattungsgebraeuche, pp. 146-149. kRSikarma in the pitRmedha, loSTaciti. bibl. N. Tsuji, 1977, Veda gaku ronshuu, pp. 362-363. kRSikarma an allusion. KS 29.4 [172,8-10] yathaa langalenorvaraaM prabhinatty evam RksaamaabhyaaM yajnaH prabhidyate yathaa matyam anvavaasyaty evaM tadvad vazaanubandhyaa yajnasya zaantyai. kRSikarma a kaamyapazu of ajaa vazaa. KS 13.12 [193.19-22] dyaavaapRthivyaam aalabheta kRSim avasyan pratiSThaa vaa etasyamaa eSTavyaa yaH kRSim avasyati yad dyaavaapRthivyaa dyaavaapRthivyor eva pratitiSThati varSuko 'smai parjanyo bhavati taam etaaM kaNvaas sauzravasaa vidus. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) kRSikarma a kaamyapazu of ajaa vazaa for the pratiSThaakaama. TS 3.4.3.3 dyaavaapRthivyaam (ajaaM vazaam) aalabheta kRSamaaNaH pratiSThaakaamo diva evasmai parjanyo varSati vy asyaam oSadhayo rohanti samardhukam asya sasyaM bhavati. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) kRSikarma ploughing is to be done under the anuraadhaa. TB 1.8.4.2 maitreNa kRSante. kRSikarma some agricultural works: kRS- `to plough', vap- `to sow', luu- `to reap', and mR- `to thresh'. ZB 1.1.6.1-3 Rtavo ha vai deveSu yajne bhaagam iiSire / aa no yajne bhajata maa no yajnaad antargataastv eva no 'pi yajne bhaaga iti /1/ tad vai devaa na jajnuH / ta Rtavo deveSv ajaanatsv asuraan upaavartantaapriyaan devaanaaM dviSato bhraatRvyaan /2/ te haitaam edhatum edhaaM cakrire / yaam eSaam etaam anuzRNvanti kRSanto ha smaiva puurve vapanto yanti lunanto 'pare mRNantaH zazvad dhaibhyo 'kRSTapacyaa evauSadhayaH pecire /3/ kRSikarma embedded in the diikSaa, agniSToma: the use of the mantra. ZB 3.2.1.30 athollikhati / susasyaaH kRSiis kRdhiiti yajnam evaitaj janayati yadaa vai suSamaM bhavaty athaalaM yajnaaya bhavati yado duHSamaM bhavati na tarhy aatmane canaalaM bhavati tad yajnam evaitaj janayati /30/ kRSikarma saadyaskra is closely related with kRSikarma. AzvZS 9.7.13-19 saadyaskreSuurvaraa vediH /13/ khala uttaravediH /14/ khalevaalii yuupaH /15/ sphyagro yuupaH /16/ acaSaalaH /17/ kalaapii caSaalaH /18/ ity aagntukaa vikaaraaH /19/ kRSikarma in the pitRmedha, loSTaciti, txt. BaudhPS 1.15 [22,5-10; 15-23,4]. kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 20.1-24 siiraa yunjantiiti (AV 3.17) yugalaangalaM pratanoti /1/ dakSiNam uSTaaraM prathamaM yunakti /2/ ehi puurNakety uttaram /3/ kiinaazaa itaraan /4/ azvinaa phaalaM kalpayataam upaavatu bRhaspatiH / yathaasad badhudhaanyam ayakSmaM bahupuuruSam iti // phaalam atikarSati /5/ iraavaan asi dhaartaraaSTre tava me sattre raadhyataam iti pratimimiite /6/ apahataaH pratiSThaa ity apuupaiH pratihatya kRSati /7/ suuktasya paaraM gatvaa prayacchati /8/ tisraH siitaaH praaciir gamayanti kalyaaNiir vaaco vadantaH /9/ siite vandaamahe tvety aavartayitvottarasmin siitaante puroDaazenendraM yajate /10/ azvinau sthaaliipaakena /11/ siitaayaaM saMpaataan aanayanti /12/ udapaatra uttaraan /13/ zaSpahaviSaam avadhaaya /14/ sarvam anakti /15/ yatra saMpaataan aanayati tato loSTaM dhaarayantaM patnii pRcchaty akRkSateti /16/ akRkSaameti /17/ kim aahaarSiir iti /18/ vittiM bhuutiM puSTiM prajaaM pazuun annam annaadyam iti /19/(question and answer) uttarato madhyamaayaaM nivapati /20/ abhyajyottaraphaalaM praataraayojanaaya nidadhaati /21/ siitaaziraHsu darbhaan aastiirya plakSodumbarasya triiMs triiMz camasaan nidadhaati /22/ rasavato dakSiNe zaSpavato madhyame puroDaazavata uttare /23/ darbhaan pratyavabhujya saMvapati /24/ kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 21.1-7 payasvatiir iti (AV 3.24) sphaatikaraNam /1/ zaantaphalazilaakRtiloSTavalmiikaraazivaapaM triiNi kuudiipraantaani madhyamapalaaze darbheNa pariveSTya raazipalyeSu karoti /2/ saayaM bhunjate /3/ pratyaavapanti zeSam /4/ aa bhaktayaatanaat /5/ anumantrayate /6/ ayaM no nabhasaspatir iti (AV 6.79) palye 'zmaanaM saMprokSyaanvRcaM kaaziin opyaavaapayati /7/ kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 23.17 yasyedam aa raja ity (AV 6.33) aayojanaanaam apyayaH // a rite. kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 24.1-2 ucchrayasveti (AV 6.142) biijopaharaNam /1/ aajyamizraan yavaan urvaraayaaM kRSTe phaalenoduhyaanvRcaM kaaziin ninayati nivapati /2/ a rite. kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 24.35-36 purastaad agneH siiraM yuktam udapaatreNa saMpaatavataavasincati /35/ aayojanaanaam apyayaH /36/ a rite. kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 51.15-16 alasaalety (AV 6.16.4) aalabheSajam /15/ triiNi silaanjaalaagraaNy urvaraamadhye nikhanati /16/ kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 51.17-22: Freeing fields from animals destructive to their products. hataM tardam ity (AV 6.50) ayasaa siisaM karSan (Caland's n. Vielleicht is mit saayaNa ayaHsiisaM gharSann zu lesen) urvaraaM parikraamati /17/ azmano 'vakirati /18/ tardam avazirasaM vadanaat kezena samuhyorvaraamadhye nikhanati /19/ uktaM caare /20/ baliin haraty aazaayaa aazaapataye 'zvibhyaaM kSetrapataye /21/ yadaitebhyaH kurviita vaagyatas tiSThed aastamayaat /22/ kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 106. atha yatraital laangale saMsRjataH puroDaazaM zrapayitvaaraNyasyaardham abhivrajya praaciiM siitaaM sthaapayitvaa siitaayaa madhye praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhiH zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaatha juhoti. Then follow eight mantras. atra zunaasiiraaNy anuyojayet varam anaDvaaham iti samaanam. Weber, Omina, pp.368-370. kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. KauzS 122 atha yatraitat tilaaH samatailaa bhavanti ... . Weber, Omina, p. 389f. Note 4: Naemlich wohl: "nur so viel, as gesaet worden ist, nicht hoeheren Ertrag geben"? bad harvest. kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. ZankhGS 4.13.1-5 rohiNyaaM kRSikarmaaNi kaarayet /1/ purastaat karmaNaaM praacyaaM kSetramaryaadaayaaM dyaavaapRthiviibaliM haret /2/ dyaavaapRthiviiyayarcaa namo dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti copasthaanam /3/ prathamaprayoge siirasya braahmaNaH ziiraM spRzet zunaM naH phaalaa iti etaam (RV 4.57.8) anubruvan /4/ kSetrasya patineti (RV 4.57) pradakSiNaM pratyRcaM pratidizam upasthaanam /5/ kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. AzvGS 2.10.3-4 kSetraM prakarSayed uttaraiH proSThapadaiH phalguniibhii rohiNyaa vaa /3/ kSetrasyaanuvaakaM kSetrasya patinaa vayam iti (RV 4.57) pratyRcaM juhuyaaj japed vaa /4/ worship of kSetrapati. kRSikarma txt. KausGS 3.13. kRSikarma txt. GobhGS 4.4.27-34. kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. KathGS 71.2-11 siiraa yunjantiiti tisRbhir aayojaniiyasya /2/ prathamottamaabhyaaM yunakti /3/ madhyamayaa phaalam /4/ zunaM suphaalaa iti pradakSiNaM dve kRSati /5/ laangalaM paviiravam ity apare dve /6/ ghRtena siiteti siitaayajnasya /7/ yaa oSadhaya iti biijavapaniiyasya /8/ vimucyadhvam iti vimocaniiyasya /9/ traataaram indram iti dve paryayaNasya /10/ evaM prathamodvapanasya /11/ kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. BharGS 1.11 [11,10-11] yadi siitaaloSTaM kRSTaraadhikaM janayiSyatiiti vidyaat. In the vivaaha, in the vadhuupariikSaa. kRSikarma in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha, txt. and vidhi. BaudhPS 1.15 [22,5-10; 22,15-23,4] ([22,5-10]) athaasyaitat purastaad evaudumbaraM yugalaangalaM5 kaaritaM bhavati saptagavaM vaa trayodazagavaM vaayugmaa yuktasya bhavanty athaa6naDuho yunakti savitaitaani zariiraaNi pRthivyai maatur upastha aadadhe /7 tebhir yujyantaam aghniyaa iti (TA 6.6.1.e) karSati zunaM vaahaaH zunaM naraaH (zunaM kRSatu laangalam / zunaM varatraa vadhyantaaM zunam aSTraam udingaya zunaasiiraa zunam asmaasu dhattam //) zunaasiiraa8v imaaM vaacaM (yad divi cakrathuH payaH / tenemaam upasincatam //) iti dvaabhyaaM (TA 6.6.2.f and g) siitaaM pratyavekSate siite vandaamahe tvaarvaaciiM9 subhage bhava / yathaa naH subhagaasasi yathaa naH suphalaasasiity (TA 6.6.2.h) ... kRSikarma in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha, txt. and vidhi. BaudhPS 1.15 [22,5-10; 22,15-23,4] ([22,15-23,4) yatraivaanaDvaahas tad yugalaangalam athainam upavaatayati pra vaataa15 vaanti patayanti vidyuta ud oSadhiir jihate pinvate suvaH / iraa vizvasmai23,1 bhuvanaaya jaayate yat parjanyaH pRthiviiM retasaavatiity (TA 6.6.2.k) agnivat sarvauSadhiir vapati2 yathaa yamaaya haarmyam avapan panca maanavaaH / evaM vapaami haarmyaM yathaasaama3 jiivaloke bhuuraya ity (TA 6.6.2.l). kRSikarma in the loSTaciti/pitRnidhaana, txt. and vidhi. KauzS 83.18 praagdakSiNaM zaakhaaM pravidhya siireNa karSayitvaa zaakhaabhiH parivaarya /18/ kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 1.44.5 anuuraadhaasv aahaarayed valmiikazatamRttikaaH / karSaNaM snaapayet tena dhanadhaanyena vardhate // kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 2.68-77: 68 sthaaliipaaka with RV 4.57.4-8 in the middle of a fields; 69ab pulling of a plough; 69cd-70c homas to indra, maruts, parjanya, bhaga, puuSan, dhaanya, siitaa and zunaasiira; 70c-71ab puujaas of them; 71cd-72 these acts are to be repeated at the time of pravaNa and pralavana; 73 to obtain kSetra; 74-75 worship of muuSikas and aakhupati; 76 khaladaana as praayazcitta for bhuumibhanga, gavaaM hiMsaa and tRNakiiTaadinaazana; 77 release from kRSidoSa by giving one twentieth of dhaanaya to zrotriyas. kRSikarma txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 2.68-77 kRSiM prapadyamaanas tu sthaaliipaakaM yathaavidhi / juhuyaat kSetramadhye tu zunaM vaahaas tu pancabhiH (RV 4.57.4-8) /68/ yathaalingaM tu viharel laangalaM kRSiivalaH / indraaya ca marudbhyaz ca parjanyaaya bhagaaya ca /69/ puuSNe dhaanyaaya siitaayai zunaasiiram athottaram / hutvaa tu pRthag etaasaaM yajed etaaz ca devataaH /70/ gandhamaalyopahaaraiz ca phalalaajaasuraasavaiH / pravapaNe pralavane khalasiitopahaarayoH /71/ etaa eva yajen nityaM devataa vidhinaa zuciH / amoghaM karma bhavati kRSir vardhati sarvadaa /72/ kSetrasya patinety etat kSaitrapatyaM tRcaM(RV 4.57.1-3) japet / iikSet suuryaM dvijo nityaM vindate kSetram uttamam /73/ aakhuutkareSu caruNaa yajed etena muuSikaan / citra id raajety anayaa(RV 8.21.18) stutvaa caakhupatiM sadaa /74/ braahmaNaan bhojayed atra kiinaazaaMz caiva bhojayet / apramattaH zaantiparaH svayam eva kRSiM vrajet /75/ bhuumibhango gavaaM hiMsaa tRNakiiTaadinaazanam / eteSu yat kRtaM paapaM khaladaanena zudhyati /76/ dhaanyaanaaM viMzakaM bhaagaM zrotriyebhyo nivedayet / viMzakasya hi daanena kRSidoSaat pramucyate /77/ kRSikarma divination of a good crop of several kinds of grain. saamavidhaana 3.4.3 [178.6-10] aaSaadhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM biijaani dhaarayitvopavaasayet tulaaM cendram id devataataya ity etena / vyuSTaayaaM raatraav etenaivaabhigiiya parimRjya prokSya dhaarayet / yaani gariiyaaMsi taany Rdhyante / (Thite, 1978, vijnaana, p. 10.) kRSikarma abhivRddhikalpa is a kind of rite concerning the prosperity of kRSikarma, txt. BodhGZS 3.12; HirGZS 1.6.18. kRSikarma see arthazaastra 2.24: siitaadhyakSa. kRSikarma devapuujana is a praayazcitta for various acts which make up the kRSikarma, txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 152.3 bhuumiM bhittvauSadhiiMz chittvaa hatvaa kiitapipiilikaaH / punanti khalu yajnena karSakaa devapuujanaat /3/ (gRhasthadharma) kRSikarma note, effects. muulasnaana is performed in order to succeed in the agriculture. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.84.1-9. kRSikarma is forbidden on a festival occasion. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.22.32 naadhyaapanaaM naadhyayanaM na yuddhaM krayavikrayau / na caargho na ca karSaadi kartavyaM tatra vai kvacit /32/ In the durgaapuujaa. kRSikarma cf. raajatarangiNii 1.234. Gonda, The Indian mantra, p. 268. kRSikarma engagement of the king: kRSisaahya. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 684-694 kRSiz ca kalitaa sviiye kSetre kedaarake 'pi ca / phalaM ca labdhaM saMpuurNaM poSitaa jiivaraazayaH /684/ svaprajaaz ca vizeSeNa devabhuupaalasaahyataH / ataH sarvatra dezeSu kRSikarmaNi bhuumipaiH / uttamaM saahyam aadiSTaM munibhiH kathitaM puraa /685/ vinaa raajnaaM tu saahyena kRSir bhuumaNDale tathaa / deze vaa nagare graame na saMpuurNaphaleritaa /686/ pratyakSataz ca dRSTaM ca prajaabhir bhRtakair api / ataH sarvatra bhuupaalaiH kRSisaahyaM mahaaphalam /687/ kartavyaM maNDalaanaaM ca raaSTraaNaaM kSemasiddhaye / svaatmakSetraadivRddhyarthaM yazase ca paraaya ca /688/ devaanaaM priitaye caapi svadharmasthairyahetave / viprebhyaH zrotriyebhyaz ca naanaagotrebhya eva ca /689/ bhuudaanaM gopradaanaM ca kulyaakhananam eva ca / kRSikarmaNy azaktaanaaM vipraaNaaM ca vizaam api /690/ zuudraaNaam pi caanyeSaaM hitaayaanekaruupakam / kRSisaahyaM tu kartavyaM raajadharmaanusaarataH /691/ vaapiikuupataTaakaanaaM hradaanaaM khananaM tathaa / jalaazayaanaaM ca tathaa ghaTiiyantraprakalpanam /692/ sasyavidhvaMsakaanaaM tu taskaraaNaaM anekadhaa / daNDaz ca zuddhasattvaanaaM yazase dharmasiddhaye /693/ evaM bahuvidhaM sahyaM kRSikarmaNi nizcitam / tat sarvaM bhuumipaalais tu kartavyaM munibhaaSitam /694/ kRSikarma engagement of the king: kRSisaahya. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 721-723ab pratigraamaM pratigraamaM prajaasaukhyaaya yuktitaH / dhaanyaadidravyaraaziinaaM tailaadiinaaM tathaiva ca /721/ vastraadiinaaM ca zaakaadidravyaanaaM ca kRSikrame / yat saahyam vividhaM zaastranirdiSTam munibhiH puraa /722/ tat sarvam pRthiviipaalaH kalpayet kSemasiddhaye / kRSikarma engagement of the king: storing. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 695-709ab yasmin graame nagaryaaM vaa deze vaatha kvacit sthale / kRSikarmaNy azaktaanaaM prajaanaaM rakSaNaaya ca /695/ janabaahulyanagararaajadhaanyaadivaastuke / upakaaraaya vaa bhuupaaH saarakSetraaNy anekadhaa /696/ kSetraaNaaM maNDalaM vaapi dvividhaanaaM mahiitale / sviikRtya kRSikaaryaarthaM yathaakaalaM yathaakramam /697/ niyojayeyuH svaan bhRtyaan prajaaz caapi vizeSataH / saMkiirNajaatijaan riktaan zuudraaMz caapi kRSisthale /698/ yojayitvaa tatra tatra dhaanyaadiin vividhaan api / aaDhakaadiin api tathaa zaakaadiiMz ca kvacit sthale /699/ mallicampakamukhyaani kusumaany api yuktitaH / amitaM vardhayeyuH svaprajaakSemaabhivRddhaye /700/ zaakaadidravyaraaziM ca dhaanyaadiinaaM ca raazikam / aaDhakiicaNakaadiinaaM raaziM ca tilaraazikam /701/ maaSasarSaparaaziM ca tathaa draakSaadipunjakam / vividhaanaaM phalaanaaM ca punjaM ca samayodbhavam /702/ sajjiikRtya naraaNaaM hi sukhaaya sthaapayen nRpaH / aapaNasthaanake vaapi tadarthaM nirmite sthale /703/ sacatvare saMgaNe (saMgame?) vaa niraavaraNake 'pi vaa / niSadyaasu tathaa tathaa zaalaanirmaaNeSv api vaa kvacit /704/ sarvaM dravyaM ca puurvoktaM yac caanyat sukhadaayakam / kambalaM vastrajaalaM ca dadhikSiiraadikaM tathaa /705/ bhojyadravyaM ca vividhaM carvyaM khaadyaM ca yad bhuvi / kRSyaadaanavazaat praapyaM guDaM tailaM hitapradam /706/ yac caanyat dravyam atroktaM tat sarvaM bhuumivallabhaH / graame pure ca nagare raajadhaanyaaM vizeSataH /707/ niSaadyaadisthaanakeSu caaniiyaat tu kriyaarhakam / sthaapayitvaa vizeSeNa vaizyaan vaanijyakovidaan /708/ krayaarthaM vikrayaarthaM ca yojayed dhanikaan nRpaH / kRSikarma engagement of the king: most important duty for the king. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 726-727ab mahiipatiH kSatriyo vaa prajaarakSaadhuraMdharaH / sarvakaaryeSuuttamaM tu kRSikarma prazasyate /726/ tat paalayet svadezeSu yatnato yuktitaH kramaat / kRSikarma engagement of the king. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 765-768 evaM bhuupas tatra tatra deze sarvasukhaavaham / saMpradaayet tu vividhadravyajaalaM tu sarvataH /765/ kalpabhedena vaa kaalakrameNa ca mahiipatiH / kRSikarmavikalpaM ca biijaavaapavikalpakam /766/ ziitoSNasthaanabhedena vibhaktaaM ca kRSikriyaam / gopracaaravazaad vaapi vRSTipaatakramaad api /767/ jalaadharavazaac caivaM jnaatvaa bahuvidhodayam / kRSikarma prayunjiita saarakSetraanusaarataH /768/ kRSikarma general remarks. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 243-246 vane janapade deze kSetre graamye bhRgos taTe / kRSipravRttiM saMkalpyaaM manyante hi muniizvaraaH /243/ puraatanais tu munibhir aTajaaMganabhuumiSu / kRSikarmakRtaM loke sarvapraaNihitaarthibhiH /244/ tadaadi kRSikaaryaM tu khaNDazaH suukSmabuddhibhiH / niitaM dezeSu sarvatra phaladaM caabhavat kramaat /245/ ataH kRSyaadaanam etat sarvaiH puruSapuMgavaiH / suukSmadhiibhir ahaasevyaM zaaztvataanandahetave /246/ kRSikarma genaeral remarks: summing up of important works. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 514cd-521ab kriyaa kriyaa yogyapadaa phaladaa ca prakiirtitaa /514/ pratyahaM viikSaNaat zaalikSetraaNaaM maananaad api / kRSez ca kramayogaac ca zaantaatmaanaH kRSiivalaaH /515/ dhenvaadiinaaM rakSaNaac ca praapnuvanty adhikaM phalam / tasmaat kRSikramavido mitho maitryaadibhaaSaNaaH /516/ dvitiiyaavRttikakRSikaaryaaya kRtamaanasaaH / pratyabdaM gorakSaNaM ca bhRtyaanaam api rakSaNam /517/ biijaanaaM rakSaNaM caapi kulyaadiinaaM ca rakSaNam / jalaazayataTaakaadihradaanaam api rakSaNam /518/ khanitrazankulaadiinaaM rakSaNaM khalarakSaNam / vRtes tu rakSaNaM caapi kSetraanaam api rakSaNam /519/ mukhyaM dharmam iti jnaatvaa tathaa kRtvaa prayatnataH /dezaaacaaravazaac caapi kRSikarma mahodayam /520/ mahaanandaaya kalpante trivargasukhasaMpadaH / kRSikarma general remarks. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 572ef-576ab dhaanyaadiin aaDhakaadiiMz ca mariicyaadiin bhuvasthale /572/ dezaacaaravazaad evaM yuktyaa ca kRSikovidaaH / tattajjaatisvaruupaanuguNaM ca sthalayogyakam /573/ kaalaanuguNam anyaaMz ca kRSilabhyaad vezeSataH / saMpaadayeyuH graameSu pureSu nagareSv api /574/ tadantikasthale kSetrabhaageSu vividheSv api / kRSyaadaanaM tu niyamaan mahaaphalam udiiritam /575/ jalabhuumau tathaa taarabhuumau vaa kRSiyogyakaaH / kRSikarma general remarks. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 593cd-594 ataH sallakSaNopetabhuubhaage tu vicakSaNaH /593/ suupapradhaanaan caNakaaDhakamudgaadimaan kvacit / vardhayet rakSayec ca phalitaan svagrahaM (svagRhaM?) nayet /594/ kRSikarma general remarks. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 674-677 yathaakaalaM yathaacaaraM puurvasuuryupadezataH / kRSisaadhyaM praaNivargasukhadaM yan niruupitam /674/ zaastreSu munibhiH puurvaiH tat sarvaM tu kRSiivalaaH / yuktyaa svasvakSetrabhaage vardhayeyuH prayatnataH /675/ sviiyasviiyakuTumbaanaaM rakSaarthaM braahmanair api / priityartham api devaanaaM kSatriyair vaizyakair api /676/ zuudrair anyaiz ca bhuuloke kalpyaa kRSir udiiritaa / zaastreSv api nibaddhaa ca munibhis tattvadarzibhiH /677/ kRSikarma in the Buddhist text, a brief description of works from the irrigation to the threshing. jaataka 36 (sakuNa-jaataka), Chalmers' translation, p. 91 (in the opening story). kRSikarma in the Buddhist text, a balikarma in suttanipaataTThakathaa (Pj. 137-138). (K. Katayama, 1974, "bali girei: Rekishi to sono imi (1)," Shukyogaku Ronshu 7, pp. 85-86.) kRSikarma in the Buddhist text, cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 35b,5-6 naagabhavanaM sarve gatvaa taM maNi haste gRhya bhavanamadhye praveSTavyaM sarvam udakaM na bhuuyaH prabhaviSyati / tataH sarvanaagaaH agratam upatiSThanti / sarvapratijnena (5) tiSThanti / vazagataa yaavajjiiva karmakaraa bhaviSyanti / aajnaakaraavatiSThanti / sarvasasyatRNagulmavanaspato sukhena vardhayanti / mRdusnigdhakomalaa bhaviSyanti / ojavanta smRtivantaz ca alpaabaadhaz ca bhaviSyanti / ye ca te sarvasattvaa taM sasyaM puSpaphalaa bhokSyanti. kRSikarma in the Buddhist text, cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 39a,7-39b,1 [43,4-10] subhikSaM ramaNiiyaM bahujanaa kiirNamanuSyaM puSpaphalasaMpannaM (39a,7) bhaviSyati / prabhuutadhanadhaanyasasyaniSpattir bhaviSyati / surasaani suparipakvapariniSpannaani bhaviSyanti sarvatRNagulmauSadhivanaspatidravyaarohamuulaphalapariniSpannaani bhaviSyanti / (agnyaavaahanahomavidhi) kRSikarma in the Buddhist text, cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 65b,2 [74,22] kSetramadhya nikhanet mahaasasyaa niSpadyante / kRSiparaazara edited and translated by Girija Prasanna Majumdar and Sures Chandra Banerji, 1960, Calcutta: The Asiatic Society. [K103:449] Reviewed by F.B.J. Kuiper, 1969, IIJ 11, p. 215. kRSiparaazara the Hindi translation of the kRSiparaazara by Ch. S. Sinha, Varanasi, 1971. kRSiparaazara (Agriculture by Parashara), A text on ancient Indian agriculture in Sanskrit, translated by Nalini, Commentaries by H.V. Balkundi and Y.L. Nene, 1999, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. [K103:729] kRSiparaazara bibl. S.C. Banerji, 1955, ABORI, vol. XXXVI. kRSiparaazara bibl. Lallanji Gopal, 1973, "The date of the kRSiparaazara," Journal of Indian History, Golden Jubilee Volume, pp. 151-168. kRSiparaazara bibl. G. Wojtilla, 1977, "Terminological studies of selected plant names of the kRSiparaazara," Sri Venkateswara Oriental Jounal 20.1-2: 111-119. kRSiparaazara bibl. G. Wojtilla, 1997, "Indian village community according to the kRSiparaazara and some other contemporary literary sources," in B.P. Sahu, ed. Land System and Rural Society in Early India, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 193-201. [K92:321] kRSiparaazara bibl. Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., pp. 149-171. kRSiparaazara date. Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., pp. 150-151: L. Gopal (1973) proposed the middle of the eleventh century as a plausible date for the text. ..... the date proposed by Gopal is still acceptable. kRSiprazaMsaa Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, n. on 1.48: According to yaaska (nirukta 7.3) the dice-hymn RV 10.34 contains a blame of gambling (dyuutanindaa) and a laudation of agriculture (kRSiprazaMsaa). kRSisaahya kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 196-201 bhuupaalaiH kSatriyair evaM dhanikair vaizyakair api / kRSikaaryeSu taiH saahyaM kaaryaM lokahitaaya hi /196/ dharmyaM yazasyam aayuSyaM kRSisaahyam itiiritam / bhuupaalaiH kSatriyais tasmaat braahmaNaiH vaizyakair api /197/ zuudrair api yathaazakti kRSisaahyaM mahaaphalam / naanaavidhaanaaM biijaanaaM gavaam api ca daanataH /198/ kSetradaanaM mahaapuNyam aahur loke muniizvaraaH / kulyaakhananato vaapi sasyakSetrasya rakSaNaat /199/ jalaazayasthaapanaad vaa vaapyaadiinaaM vizeSatah / annazaalaasthaapanaad vaa kRSisaahyaM mahaaphalam /200/ gavaaM ca saMrakSaNato braahmaNaanaaM vizeSataH / yathaazaktikriyaasaahyaM mahaaphalam udiiritam /201/ kRSisamayanirNaya a Sanskrit text on agriculture, given in the appendix of the kRSiparaazara ed. by G.R. Majumdar and S.C. Banerji. kRSisamayanirNaya Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, XX, p. 168: a text bearing on climatology. kRSivacana see kRSizaastra. kRSivacana see vRSTijnaana. kRSivacana khanaar vacan, published by Visvadeva Mukhopadhyaya, Calcutta. kRSivacana khetii baarii, ghaagha bhaDDarii kii kahaavateM, sampaadak: raamalagna paaNDeya 'vizaarada', prakaazak: Thaakuraprasaada eND sans bukselar, vaaraaNasii, raajaadarvaajaa, kacauDii galii, undated. kRSivacana P.S. Bhattacharya, bRhat khanaar bachan, Calcutta, 1315 (1908). kRSivacana kapilezvara jha, 1924, DaakavacanaamRta, prathama bhaaga, dvitiiya bhaaga and tRtiiya bhaaga, Darbhanga: Shri Rameshwar Press. kRSivacana G.A. Grierson, 1926, Bihar Peasant Life, Patna: Government Printing, pp. 276-287. kRSivacana Ch. Chakravarti, 1930, Meteorogical proverbs of the people of Bengal, ed. and transl., Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, New Series, 26, pp. 371-377. ((Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," VIJ 20, p. 171, n. 42.) kRSivacana Telugu sayings, Bulletin of the Dept. of Agriculture, No. 31 (1930). (Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," VIJ 20, p. 171, n. 42.) kRSivacana "A collection of Kanarese sayings and proverbs bearing on agriculture," Bulletin No. 35, Department of Agriculture, Govt. of Madras, 1934. kRSivacana N.N. Chaudhuri, 1935, DaakaarNava, Studies in the apabhraMza texts of the DaakaarNava, Calcutta. kRSivacana Daaker vacan. T.C. Das Gupta, 1935, Aspects of Bengali Society from Old Bengali Literature, Calcutta, p. 57 and pp. 222-244. (See Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," VIS 20, p. 168-169, n. 26. kRSivacana Malayalam sayings, Bulletin of the Dept. of Agriculture, no. 36 (1935). (Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," VIJ 20, p. 171, n. 42.) kRSivacana khetii kii kahaavateM, ed. by Seetalal Prasad Tivari, 1946. kRSivacana Debendra Nath Mitra, ed., khanaar bachan, Calcutta: Govt. of West Bengal, 1948. kRSivacana Ramnaresh Tripathi, 1949, ghaag aur bhandarii, Allahabad: Hindustan Academy. kRSivacana jiivaananda Thaakura, 1950, maithila Daaka, daRibhangaa: maithilii-saahitya-pariSad (reprinted in jijnaasaa, varSa 2, anka 3, 1995, pp. 33-96. kRSivacana Ramnaresh Tripathi, 1952, graam-saahitya, Part II, Delhi: Atmaram & Sons. kRSivacana kuNDakaadambarii of gokulanaatha upaadhyaaya, ed. by dharmanaatha jhaa, Darbhanga: Kameshwar Singh Darbhanga Sanskrit University. kRSivacana kRSak jiivan saMbandhii brajabhaaSaa zabdaavalii, 2 vols., ed. by Ambaprasad Suman, Allahabad: Hindustani Academy, 1960, 1961. [K ] kRSivacana The vanamaalaa of zrii jiivanaatha jhaa, edited with amRtadhaaraa Hindi commentary by Kapileshvara Choudhary, The Haridas Sanskrit Series 147, Varanasi: The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1964. kRSivacana some Hindi sayings are recorded in the Hindi translation of the kRSiparaazara by Ch. S. Sinha, Varanasi, 1971. (Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," VIJ 20, p. 171, n. 42.) kRSivacana Hideaki Ishida, 1978, "ghaag to bhandarii no kakugen," Indo Tsushin, no. 1. kRSivacana Ali Nawas, 1979, khanaar bachan o kRSi, Dhaka: Bangladesh Agricultural Research Council. kRSivacana "khanaa no kakugen -- Bengal no nouji reki --," Korrani, 9: 38-62, 1984. kRSivacana or proverbs on agriculture. A.V. Balasubramanian, 1990, "Tamil Folk Sayings on Agriculture: A Study of the Folk Knowledge of Agriculture in Indian Tradition," in G. Kuppuram and K. Kumudamani, eds., History of Science and Technology in India, Vol. X, Irrigation, Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan, pp. 235-273. On pp. 240-255 he discusses the topic on the basis of "Tamil sayings and proverbs on agriculture" compiled by C.K. Subba Rao (Bulletin of Dept. of Agriculture, Vol. II, No. 34, (1912), pp. 21-93. kRSivacana Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," VIJ 20, pp. 168-169, pp. 171-172. kRSivacana William Crooke, A glossary of North Indian peasant life, edited, with an Indroduction, Appendices and Notes by Shahid Amin, Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1989, pp. 189-201. kRSivacana Govind Jha, 1995, "lokaratna jyotirvid Daaka: eka muulyaankana," jijnaasaa, varSa 2, anka 3, pp. 23-32. kRSivacana zaninaatha jhaa "vidyaavaacaspati", 2001, Daaka-viracitaa Daakavacana-saMhitaa, Patna: Urvashi Prakashan. kRSivacana cf. arghakaaNDa of durgadeva. A.S. Gopani, The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, 1945, Introduction, pp. 8-9: durgadeva had written the arghakaaNDa. It also is in Jaina zaurasenii Prakrit and contains 149 stanzas, devoted to the description of different astronomical and astrological circumstances and conditions leading to the rise and fall in prices of various commodities, articles of food, drink and daily use, of animals and others. It passingly refers also to certain astronomical occurrences foreboding famine or foretelling abundance of provisions etc. The schemes of uDpurisa and saMvaccharapurisa have also been found briefly outlined. kRSizaastra see kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti. kRSizaastra see kRSiparaazara. kRSizaastra see kRSisamayanirNaya. kRSizaastra see vRSTijnaana. kRSizaastra bibl. Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, XX, pp. 164-172. kRSizaastra bibl. Gyula Wojtilla, 1999, "History of kRSizaastra," Acta Antiqua et Archaeologica Supplementum IX, Szeged. kRSizaastra bibl. R.P. Das, 2001, Storia della Scienza, Estratto dal Volume II, Cina, India, Americhe, Capitolo XV: Agricolture e Botanica, pp. 856-866. kRSizaastra bibl. Gyula Wojtilla, 2006, History of kRSizaastra: a history of Indian literature on traditional agriculture, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. [K31:321] kRSizaastra kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 678-683 sRSTikartraa brahmaNaa tu kalpaadau vividhaani tu / biijaani sRSTaaNi bhuvi dhRtaany atha vizeSataH /678/ bhuumidevyaa prajaasRSTipraathanaapuuraNaaya hi / ekaM biijaM tu bahudhaa ruupabhaak ca bhaviSyati /679/ bahudhaa phaladaM nRNaaM bhaviSyanti na saMzayaH / iti bhuumyaa viSNupatnyaa puurvam uktam ca tat zrutam /680/ kRSizaastraM tu bhuumyoktaM niitaM tan munibhiH kSitim / tac ca saMrakSitaM bhuupaiH lokarakSaadhuraMdharaiH / adhiitaM tac ca kaalena zuudrakais tu vizeSataH /681/ tadaadi bahudhaa zaastraM kRSyaakhyaM bhuunivaasibhiH / parjanyakaalaanuguNaM vistRtaM rakSitaM ca tat /682/ evaM kaalena mahataa naanaadezeSu maanavaiH / pratyekaM kRSizaastraM tu caadhiitaM bhaktipuurvakam /683/ kRSizaastra and kRSivacana. Their relation. Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," VIJ 20, pp. 164-165: S.K. De puts forward a view saying that the meteorolical observations preserved in Sanskrit works like kRSiparaazara are likely Sanskrit versions of popular vernacular proverbs. (note 3: S.K. De in his foreword to the edition of the kRSiparaazara, ed. and transl. by G.P. Majumdar and S.Ch. Banerji, 1960, p. ii.) D.R. Tripathi has the opposite view when he says that the works in Hindi, Rajasthani, Bengali, Maithili and even in Telugu and Tamil are merely translations of Sanskrit passages done by Pandits in the 18th century. (note 4: D.R. Tripathi, praacyabhaaratiiyam Rtuvijnaanam, Ancient Indian science of climatology and weather-forecasting, Varanasi, 1971, pp. 6-7.) kRSizaastra and kRSivacana. Their relation. A.V. Balasubramanian, 1990, "Tamil Folk Sayings on Agriculture: A Study of the Folk Knowledge of Agriculture in Indian Tradition," in G. Kuppuram and K. Kumudamani, eds., History of Science and Technology in India, Vol. X, Irrigation, Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan, p. 257: The broad general principles of agricultural operations are spelt out in the kRSiparaazara in a manner similar to what has been outlined in the proverbs. p. 259: It should also be noted that there are also several instances where what the texts spell out is quite different from the proverbs. In general it may be said that these pertain to areas where the nature of agricultural operations varies from region to region due to specific local condtions, etc. p. 260: Thus the general picture that emerges seems to be that the classical texts in any area of learning may set out broad general principles as well as their application in a given context, say a particular region of the country. But in various different contexts or regions, knowledge koes prevail and get expressed based on the given situation and the generalities get adapted, modified or even overriden sometimes based on the specificity. kRSTi bibl. P. Thieme, 1967, "kRSTi und carSaNi," KZ 81: 233-244 (= Kl.Schr. 247-258. kRSTiinaam abhizastipaavan wished to the boy in a mantra recited when he has put on a garment in the upanayana: jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasva // BodhGS 2.5.12 (upanayana). BharGS 1.5 [5,16-6,2] (upanayana). HirGS 1.1.4.2 (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.2 [6,9-11] (upanayana). (analysis) kRSTiinaam abhizastipaavan wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride put on a vaasas in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.12 athainaaM vaasaH paridhaapayati jaraaM gaccha paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa rayiM ca putraan anusaMvyayasvaayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasa iti /12/ (analysis) kRSyaarambha see ambuvaacii. kRSyaarambha see laangalapuujaa. kRSyaarambha see ploughing. kRSyaarambha txt. niilamata 544-546ab. kRSyaarambha txt. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 256-262. kRSyaarambha when it rains for the first time. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 266cd-269 yasmin deze yadaa vRSTiH prathamaa dRzyate kSitau /266/ tadaa bhuukarSaNaM zreSTham aahur atra muniizvaraaH / kulyaamukhena salilam aapuurya nijabhuumike /267/ sasyaarhakaale bhuumes tu karSaNaM ca muniiritam / tasmaat sarvatra dezeSu kRSikaalaanuruupataH /268/ mitraaNaam upadezaac ca yuktyaa ca kRSikaaryavit / aadau bhuukarSaNaM kaaryaM sunimitte sulagnake /269/ kRSyaarambha when it rains for the first time. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 319-326 kRSikaaryakramavido loke sarvatra dhiijuSaH / vRSabhaan mahiSaan dhenuuH bhRtyaan api ca sevakaan /319/ poSayitvaa niyogajnaan kRSiM kSetreSu kalpitaan / vardhayeyuH kramamukhaM vividhaM kSetrayogyataH /320/ aadau kaalapariikSaatra mukhyakalpaa vidhiiyate / kaazmiiradezyake vangadezye nepaaladezyake /321/ paancaalakosalakuruviraaTaavantiibhuumike / maalave zakadezye vaa sindhusauviirabhuumiSu / zuurasenaavanticedikonkaaNaandhraadibhuumiSu /322/ yadaa yadaa vRSTipaatas tadaa zastaa zastaa kRSikriyaa / yatra griiSmaadikaaleSu nadiikulyaadimaargataH /323/ kSetreSu salilotkSepaH tadaa zastaa kRSikriyaa / yatraagaadhajalaadhaarapraNaaliikulyakaamukhaat /324/ yatra yatra jalotkSepaH tadaa tatra kRSiH zubhaa / meghodayajalasraavam agaadhasalilaazayam /325/ kulyaajalasamRddham ca viikSya dhiimaan kRSiivalaH / kRSiM prakalpayet yuktyaa sthalasaMpatkramaat bhuvi /326/ kRSyaarambha when it rains for the first time. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 375cd-379ab tasmaat svadeze kSetreSu jalasraavaanukuulataH /375/ zaalyaadikRSikaaryeSu caarambhaH sukhasiddhaye / puurvapuruSakaaryaadikramatas tu kvacit sthale /376/ meghodayajalasraavakramataz caanyato bhuvi /dezakaalaanuguNyena kRSikarma prazasyate /377/ narendraaNaaM prajaanaaM ca phaladaM parikiirtitam / dhenvaadiinaam api tathaa patangaanaam api kramaat /378/ jiivasaukhyapradam idaM kRSikarma sunizcitam / kRSyaarambha kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 247-266ab (247-255) medhaavii kRSikaaryajnaH bhuulakSaNavidaaM varaH / zubhe muhuurte sumanaas tv abdaarambhe kRSikriyaam /247/ seveta phalasiddhyarthaM trimuurtidhyaanapuurvakam / bhuudeviiM dhaanyadeviiM ca smRtvaa manasi nirmale /248/ puujayitvaathavaa bhaktyaa dravyasaMgrahaNodyataH / goSThaM goSThaanakaM vaapi gomayaalepanakriyam /249/ gandhapuSpaadyalaMkaarabhaasuraM ca vizeSataH / tindukais tinizair vaapi sarjakaiH saaradaarukaiH /250/ gobandhatuulakaM kRtvaa zRnkhalaadyair athaapi vaa / alaMkRtya tu taM dezaM gandhakurikunkumapuSpakaiH /251/ pradakSiNaM vaa kRtvaa tatsthale gaaz caarayet budhaH / zubhalakSaNasaMyuktaaH dhenuuH saMcaarayed iha /252/ savatsaaz caatha vRSabhaan zvetaangaan zubhalakSaNaan / suvarNakupyazRngaagraan gandhaadyaiz caapy alaMkRtaan /253/ ghaasaiH zaSpaiH palaalaiz ca jalapaatraiz ca mangalaiH / puurayed atha taM dezaM goSThe zubhamuhuurtake /254/ kriitvaa vaa vRSabhaan zvetaan zubhalakSaNamaanitaan / dhenuur vaa mahiSaan vaapi bandhayet tatra kovidaH /255/ kRSyaarambha continued. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 247-266ab (256-266ab) laangalaan rajjujaTilaan halaan api vizeSataH / saangaan niriizavantaz ca saaradaarukRtaan tataH /256/ zubhasthale 'tha nikSipya gandhaamradalapuSpakaiH / candanaiH kunkumair vaapi maNDitaaMz ca vizeSataH /257/ mahaamangalaghoSeNa dhaanyadeviiM ca puujayet / bhuudeviim atha lakSmiiM ca vaaNiiM gauriiM suraadhipaM /258/ varuNaM ca dhanezaM ca puujayitvaa vizeSataH / svakiiyaM kSetram aasaadya vRSabhaiH saha kovidaH /259/ laangalair bhadrakair yuktaM sumuhuurte sulagnake / karSaNaM kaarayed aadau ezaanye koNake zubhe /260/ aagneye vaapi vaa bhaage varuNe vaaruNe vaa kvacit sthale / salilaapuuraNaM kRtvaa sukarSaaya tadaa kramaat /261/ prathamaM karSaNaM bhuumeH kSetre sviiye vizeSataH / kaarayet vRSavaahyena hatena kRSikaaryavit /262/ evaM krameNa tat kSetraM caturthaa pancadhaapi vaa / halena karSayitvaa SaDdivasaM tv adhikaM tu vaa /263/ loSThaaMz ca laguDaan anyaan bahir nikSipya gomayam / aajakaM vaalagaM tatra sthaapayet saaravRddhaye /264/ khanitraan zankulaan kSudratalukaan khaDgakaan tathaa / churikaa yaaz ca kRSyarhaaH dravyazaastreSu nizcitam /265/ yuktyaa tadaanayet sarvaM lavitraM lavasaarakam / kRSyaarambha vidhi 1: bhuudeviipuujaa. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 270-276 karSaNaat puurvam eveha lakSaNajnaiH kRSiivalaiH / laangalaadyarcanaM kaaryaM vRSadiinaaM vizeSataH /270/ kSetrasya vaatha bhuumyaaz ca puujanaM phaladaayakam / zuddhatoyena gandhaadyaiH diipadaanair athaapi vaa /271/ bhuumidevi namas te 'stu mahi sarvaMsahe 'dhunaa / kRSyaarambhaM kariSyaami prasannaa bhava suvrate /272/ karSaNaM taaDanaM yac ca tvayi yad yat kRtaM mayaa / devi kSamasva tat sarvaM kuru mahyaM mahaaphalam /273/ tvam eva maataa sarveSaaM praaNinaam iha kiirtyate / ataH prasannaa bhuudevi phalaM dehy amitaM kSitau /274/ iti stutvaa praarthayitvaa bhuudeviiM viSNuvallabhaam / pradakSiNiikRtya namaskaarapuurvaM kRSiivalaH /275/ dikdevaan rakSakaaMz caapi suuryam aayuSkaraM tathaa / stutvaa bhuukarSaNavidhau kuryaad aarambham uttamam /276/ kRsyaarambha vidhi 2: vRSabharaajapuujaa. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 277-285ab saurabheya mahaasaara vRSaraajaamitadyute / bhuukarSaNavidhau tvaM hi sahyaM kuru mamaanagha /277/ sugandhamaalyapuSpaadyair adya tvaaM puujayaamy aham / phalado bhava me tvaM tu dharmakRt svasti te bhRzam /278/ tRNaiH sasyaiz ca salilaiH tvaaM poSyaamy aham aadaraat / zaMkaraanugrahaat tvaM tu phalado bhava me sadaa /279/ utpaadya tanayaan zazvat tvattulyabalaviiryakaan / alaM kuru tvaM goSThaM me tvaaM poSyaamy aham aadaraat /280/ vRSaraaja tvam evaatra dhanadhaanyaadivRddhikRt / dharmaruupa tvam eveha tasmaat tvaaM poSayaamy aham /281/ devayajnaM bhuutayajnaM yathaa me saphalam bhavet / tathaa dayaaM kuru tvaM tu caaparaadhaM kSamasva me /282/ iti saMpraarthya vRSabhaM puujayitvaa vizeSataH / zraantaa yathaa te na klaantaas taavat tat kaaryam iiritam /283/ tanmanaHkleSahetus tu viphalaaya vinizcitaH / tasmaan na yojayet zraantaan vRSabhaan kRSikarmaNi /284/ tadaa gopuujanaM zastam ity aahur manisattamaaH / kRSyaarambha favorable and unfavorable timings. kRSizaastra iii,19-iv,12 rohiNyaadityapauSNaaz ca muulahastottaraaH kramaat / puSyas tathaanuraadhaa ca kRSikarmaNi puujitaaH // vaaranakSatrayogeSu ... ... bhuvam / eSv eva zubhayogeSu kRSim apy aarabhet sudhiiH // pakSacchidretaraas sarve tithayaH kRSikarmaNi / puujitaa vRSTivarjyaz ca ... syuH zubhaavahaaH // jalaaMze zobhanaz candro...vivarjite / zuklacandramasau kendre sthitau zobhanadau sadaa // ... ... takaraNaaz ca vivarjitaaH / zuddhasaMpuurNa...varjaniiyaas tu karSakaiH // vaaraaH zukrendujiivaanaaM budhasya ca zubhaavahaaH / mandaaravaarau dvau varjyau sarvataH kRSikarmaNi // karkigomRgamatsyaazvanRyugmaaz ca supuujitaaH / zeSaaz ca raazayaH sarve varjyaaH syuH kRSikarmaNi // zubhagrahodayaH zreSTho varjyaH paapagrahodayaH / niriikSaNaM tathaivaiSaaM grahaaNaaM tu zubhaazubham // evaM kaalaH samaadiSTaH kRSikarmaNi zobhanaH / anye doSaa na doSaaH syuH kRSikarmaNi karmaNi vRtrahan // kRSNa a black animal or bird. kRSNa varuNa is worshipped by offering kRSNa in the azvamedha. MS 3.14.11 [174,7-9] prajaapayate ca vaayave ca gomRgo varuNaayaaraNyo meSo yamaaya kRSNo manuraajaaya markaTaH zaarduulaaya rohid vRSabhaaya gavayii kSiprazyenaaya vartikaa niilangave kRmiH samudraaya zizumaaro himavate hastii // (sacrificial animal) kRSNa varuNa is worshipped by offering kRSNa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNa raatri is worshipped by offering kRSNa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNa itarajanas are worshipped by offering tarakSu, kRSNa, zvaa caturakSa, gardabha in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNa in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin a zveta is offered to mitra and a kRSNa is offered to varuNa. TS 2.1.9.3 maitraM zvetam aalabheta vaaruNaM kRSNaM jyogaamayaavii yan maitro bhavati mitreNaivaasmai varuNaM zamayati yad vaaruNaH saakSaad evainaM varuNapaazaan muncaty uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva. (sacrificial animal) kRSNa in a kaamyapazu for a vRSTikaama a kRSNa zabala avaazRnga is offered to prajaapati. TS 2.1.8.5 praajaapatyaM kRSNam aalabheta vRSTikaamaH prajaapatir vai vRSTyaa iize prajaapatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai parjanyaM varSayati kRSNo bhavaty etad vai vRSTyai ruupaM ruupeNaiva vRSTim avarunddhe zabalo bhavati vidyutam evaasmai janayitvaa varSayaty avaazRngo bhavati vRSTim evaasmai niyacchati. (sacrificial animal) kRSNa the antelope. kRSNa :: pazuunaam anupajiivaniiyatama. MS 3.1.5 [6,7-8] kRSNaajinena saMbharaty eSa hi pazuunaam anupajii7vaniiyatamo 'tho aaraNyaan eva pazuun zucaarpayati. (agnicayana, ukhaa) kRSNa black, see black. kRSNa the black color seeks one whom nirRti seizes. KS 20.2 [20,3-4] athaitaa nairRtiis tisraH kRSNaas tuSapakvaa yat kRSNaa eSa hi taM varNa3s sacate yaM nirRtir gRhNaaty (nairRtii iSTakaas). kRSNa :: ananna. MS 2.1.2 [2,19] (kaamyeSTi, dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara for one who ate ananna); MS 2.5.7 [57,11] (kaamyapazu, annakaama). kRSNa :: dvitiiya arvaaksaaman. ZB 12.2.4.15 (sattra/gavaamayana). kRSNa :: dvitiiya svarasaaman. ZB 12.2.4.15 (sattra/gavaamayana). kRSNa (mantra) :: idhma, see idhma :: kRSNa (mantra) (BaudhZS). kRSNa :: nirRtyaa ruupa. MS 3.2.4 [19,20] (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa). kRSNa :: nirRtyai ruupa. TS 5.2.4.2 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas). kRSNa :: nirRtyai ruupa. TB 1.6.1.4. kRSNa :: paapmano ruupa. MS 2.5.6 [55,9] (kaamyapazu, abhicaara, kRSNa petva to varuNa). kRSNa :: raatre ruupa. MS 2.5.7 [58,1] etad vaa ahno ruupaM yaJ zuklaM yat kRSNaM tad raatreH. kRSNa :: raatre ruupa. ZB 12.1.4.1,3 (sattra/gavaamayana). kRSNa :: raatryaas, ruupa. KS 13.5 [186,5] (kaamyapazu, bhraatRvyavat). kRSNa :: tamas. MS 2.1.6 [7,15]; MS 2.5.6 [55,8] (kaamyapazu, abhicaara, kRSNa petva to varuNa). kRSNa :: tamas. ZB 7.2.1.7 (agnicayana). kRSNa :: vaaruNa. ZB 5.2.5.17 tad dhi vaaruNaM yat kRSNam. kRSNa :: vRSTyai ruupa. TS 2.1.8.5. kRSNa (antelope) :: yajna. ZB 3.2.1.28 (diikSaa, agniSToma). kRSNa when the moon is black there is bhaya for zuudras. AVPZ 50.5.5ab kRSNe zariire somasya zuudraaNaaM vadham aadizet / kRSNa see baalakRSNa. kRSNa see daamodara. kRSNa see gopaala. kRSNa see nara, naaraayaNa, haya/hari, haMsa/kRSNa. kRSNa see raadhaakRSNa. kRSNa see vaasudeva. kRSNa bibl. Jacobi, H. 1892. Die jaina-Legende von dem Untergange dvaaravatiis und von dem Tode kRSNas; ZDMG. XLII, 496f. kRSNa bibl. Keith, A. Berriedale. 1908. The Child kRSNa. JRAS, pp.169-175. kRSNa bibl. Keith, A. Berriedale. 1908. bhagavant and kRSNa. JRAS, p.847f. kRSNa bibl. Kennedy, J. 1908. The Child kRSNa and his Critics. JRAS, pp.505-521. kRSNa bibl. Kirfel, W. 1926. kRSNa's Jugendgeschichte in den puraaNa. Jacobi vol.: 298-316. kRSNa bibl. Ruben, Walter, 1939, "On the original text of the kRSNa-epic," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 188-203. mahaabhaarata. kRSNa bibl. Lueders, Heinrich. 1940. Die jaatakas und die Epik. Die kRSNa-Sage. Philologica Indica, pp.80-106. kRSNacarita. kRSNa bibl. Ruben, W. 1943. kRSNa. Konkordanz und Kommentar der Motive seines Heldenlebens. Istanbuler Schriften Nr. 17. Istanbul. kRSNa bibl. Rasik Vihari Joshi, 1959, Le rituel de la de'votion kRSnaite, Pondiche'ry: Publications de l'Institut Franc,ais de Pondiche'ry. [Bonbun;S 4336] kRSNa bibl. Sadashiva L. Katre, 1960, "kRSNa, gopas, gopiis and raadhaa," in P.K. Gode Commemoration Volume, ed. by H.L. Hariyappa and M.M. Patkar, Poona: Oriental Book Agency, Pt. 3, pp. 83-92. kRSNa bibl. Robert P. Goldman, 1973, "akRtavraNa vs. zriikRSNa as Narrators of the Legend of bhaargava raama: a propos some observations of Dr. V.S. Sukthankar," ABORI 53, pp. 161-173. kRSNa bibl. Charlotte Vaudeville, "The Cowherd God in Ancient India," in Pastoralists and Nomads in South Asia, Heidelberg, pp. 92-116 (reprint in Charlotte Vaudeville, Myths, Saints and Legends in medieval India, compiled by Vasudha Dalmia, Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1996, pp. 17-46. kRSNa bibl. A. Hiltebeitel, 1976, The Ritual of Battle, kRSNa in the mahaabhaarata, Ithaca: Cornell University Press. kRSNa bibl. A. Hiltebeitel, 1979, kRSNa in the mahaabhaarata: a bibliographical study," ABORI 60, pp. 83-107. kRSNa bibl. D.M. Srinivasan, 1981, "Early kRSNa icons: The case at mathuraa," kalaadarzana: American Studies in the Art of India, ed. by J.G. Williams, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 127-136. kRSNa bibl. U. Schneider. 1982. kRSNas postumer Aufstieg. Saeculum 33: 38ff. kRSNa bibl. Benjamin Preciado-Solis, 1984, The kRSNa cycle in the puraaNas: Themes and motifs in a heroic saga, Delhi: Motilal Banrasidass. kRSNa bibl. A. Hiltebeitel, 1984-85, "The two kRSNas on one chariot: upaniSadic imagery and Epic mythology," History of Religions 24, pp. 1-26. kRSNa bibl. A. Hiltebeitel, 1985, "Two kRSNas, three kRSNas, four kRSNas, more kRSNas: Dark interactions in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of South Asian Literature 20.1, pp. 71-77 (reprinted in Essays of the mahaabhaarata, ed. by Arvind Sharma, Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1991, pp. 101-109). kRSNa bibl. Andre' Couture, 1991, L'enfance de kRSNa: Traduction des chapitres 30 a` 78 (e'd. cr.), Paris: Les Editions de Cerf. kRSNa bibl. Utz Podzeit, 1992, "A Philological reconstruction of the Oldest kRSNa-Epic," WZKS 36. kRSNa bibl. Noel S.J. Shet, 1992, "The Good Thief: TheJusticication of kRSNa's Acts of Stealing," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 149-166. kRSNa bibl. Podzeit, Utz, 1997, Die Wandlungen kRSNas zum hoechsten Gott: philologische Studie zur kRSNa-gopaala-Legende. Europaeische Hochschulschriften: Reihe 23, Theologie, 598. kRSNa bibl. A. Couture, 1999, "kRSNa's strange name of daamodara," Adyar Library Bulletin 63, pp. 169-191. kRSNa bibl. Freda Matchett, 2001, kRSNa: Lord or avataara? The relationship between kRSNa and viSNu in the context of the avataara myth as presented by the harivaMza, the viSNupuraaNa and the bhaagavatapuraaNa, Richmond: Curson. kRSNa bibl. Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, pp. 38-62. kRSNa bibl. Hidenari Nishio, 2003, "puraaNa bunken ni okeru kRSNa tanjou no shomondai," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyu, 51,2, pp. 992-988. kRSNa bibl. Andre' Couture, 2004, "Noteworthy Resemblances between pradyumna's Childhood and kRSNa's Childhool," in Maitreyee Deshpande, ed., Problems in Vedic and Sanskrit Literature, Delhi, pp. 79-86. kRSNa bibl. A. Couture, 2005, "kRSNa's Victory over baaNa and Goddess koTavii's Manifestation in the harivaMza," Journal of Indian Philosophy 31, pp. 593-620. kRSNa bibl. Kenneth R. Valpey, 2009, "The bhaagavatapuraaNa as a mahaabhaarata reflection," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 257-277. kRSNa RV 8.74.3-4 ayaM vaaM kRSNo azvinaa havate vaajiniivasuu / madhvaH somasya piitaye /3/ zRNutaM jaritur havaM kRSNasya stuvato naraa / madhvaH somasya piitaye /4/ kRSNa an enumeration of his names and epithets in the harivaMza and the viSNu puraaNa, Podzeit, Utz. 1997. Die Wandlungen kRSNas zum hoechsten Gott: philologische Studie zur kRSNa-gopaala-Legende. Europaeische Hochschulschriften: Reihe 23, Theologie, 598, pp. 233-255. kRSNa an enumeration of his names and epithets in the mahaabhaarata, J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, pp. 20-21. kRSNa assumes different colors for the four yugas, being black in the kali yuga. (J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, p. 20.) kRSNa his identification with viSNu in the mahaabhaarata, J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, pp. 24-25. kRSNa at the dvaaparakalayoH saMdhi kRSNa appears to kill kaMsa. mbh 12.326.82 dvaaparasya kalez caiva saMdhau paryavasaanike / praadurbhaavaH kaMsahetor mathuraayaaM bhaviSyati /82/ tatraahaM daanavaan hatvaa subahuun devakaNTakaan / kuzasthaliiM kariSyaami nivaasaM dvaarakaaM puriim /83/ (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 128.) kRSNa his worship, see kRSNapuujaa. kRSNa his worship. mbh 3.82.16cd-18 yatra viSNuH prasaadaarthaM rudram aaraadhayat puraa /16cd/ varaaMz ca subahuuMl lebhe daivateSu sudurlabhaan / uktaz ca tripuraghnena parituSTeN bhaarata /17/ api caasmat priyataro loke kRSNa bhaviSyasi / tvanmukhaM ca jagat kRtsnaM bhaviSyati na saMzayayaH /18/ In the description of the tiirtha suvarNaakSa. kRSNa his worship and kRSNa as a rudrabhakta. mbh 7.172.89-90 sa eSa rudrabhaktaz ca kezavo rudrasaMbhavaH / kRSNa eva hi yaSTavyo yajnais caiSa sanaatanaH /89/ sarvabhuutabhavaM jnaatvaa linge 'rcayati yaH prabhum / tasminn abhyadhikaaM priitiM karoti vRSabhadhvajaH /90/ (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 402-403, p. 406.) kRSNa his worship. mbh 12.47.60 94*, ll. 3-4 dazaazvamedhii punar eti janma kRSNapraNaami na punarbhavaaya. kRSNa his love affairs with various gopiis censured by raadhaa in front of gangaa: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.13.44-77. kRSNa his birthday. In harivaMza 47 kRSNa and nidraa are born on the ninth day of the dark half of the lunar month in the eight month of pregnancy of devakii and yazodaa respectively. kRSNa is said to be born on the ninth day, and the month of his birth is not specified. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 42, n. 14.) kRSNa his birthday. viSNu puraaNa 5.1.77: on the kRSNajanmaaSTamii. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 42, n. 14.) kRSNa his birthday. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.55.14-15ab siMharaazigate suurye gagane jaladaakule / maasi bhaadrapade 'STamyaaM kRSNapakSe 'rdharaatrake / vRSaraazisthite candre nakSatre rohiNiiyute /14/ vasudevena devakyaam ahaM jaato janaaH svayam. In the kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata. kRSNa his birthday. padma puraaNa 4.13.9ab bhaadre maasy asitaaSTamyaaM yasyaaM jaato janaardanaH. Cf. kRSNajanmaaSTamii. kRSNa bis birthday. padma puraaNa 4.13.29cd-30 bhaadre maasy asite pakSe caaSTamiisaMjnakaa tithiH /29/ rohiNiitaarakaayuktaa rajanii ghanaghoSitaa / tasyaaM jaato jagannaathaH kaMsaarir vasudevajaH/30/ kRSNa his birthday: zraavaNa, kRSNa, aSTamii. padma puraaNa 6.245.35 tatas(bhaadrapada, kRSNa, aSTamii, i.e. the birthday of saMkarSaNa, see verse 31cd-32ab) tu dazame maasi kRSNe nabhasi paarvati / aSTamyaam ardharaatqre ca tasyaaM jaato janaardanaH /35/ (cf. kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata) kRSNa the tradition that kRSNa is devakii's seventh child may be older than that he is the eight child. (Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, p. 42, n. 14.) kRSNa litany of his names, see stotra: of kRSNa. kRSNa an enumeration of ten names: kRSNa, viSNu, ananta, govinda, garuDadhvaja, daamodara, hRSiikeza, padmanaabha, hari, prabhu. naarada puraaNa 1.117.16cd-17ab tulasyaaH kRSNavarNaayaa dalair dazabhir arcayet / kRSNaM viSNuM tathaanantaM govindaM garuDadhvajam /16/ daamodaraM hRSiikezaM padmanaabhaM hariM prabhum / etaiz ca naamabhir nityaM kRSNadevaM samarcayet /17/ (dazaaphalavrata) kRSNa description of kRSNa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.24-30. (raasotsava) kRSNa description of kRSNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.81cd-84ab naviinaniiradazyaamaM piitakauzeyavaasasam /81/ zaratpaarvaNacandraasyam iiSaddhaasyasamanvitam / zaratpraphullapadmaakSaM manjulaanchanaranjitam /82/ maanasaM gopikaanaaM ca mohayantaM muhur muhuH / raadhayaa dRzyamaanaM ca raadhaavakSaHsthalasthitam /83/ brahmaanantezadharmaadyaiH stuuyamaanam ahaM bhaje. (traimaasikanaamavrata) kRSNa description of kRSNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.32.8-13 naviinajaladazyaamaM niilendiivaralocanam / zaratpaarvaNacandraasyam iiSaddhaasyaM manoharam /8/ koTikandarpalaavaNyaliilaadhaamamanoharam / ratnasiMhaasanasthaM taM ratnabhuuSaNabhuuSitam /9/ candanokSitasarvaangaM piitaambaradharaM varam / viikSyamaaNaM ca gopiibhiH sasmitaabhiz ca santatam /10/ praphullamaalatiimaalaavanamaalaavibhuuSitam / dadhataM kundapuSpaaDhyaaM cuuDaaM candrakacarcitaam /11/ prabhaaM kSipantiiM nabhasaz candrataaraanvitasya ca ratnabhuuSitasarvaangaM raadhaavakSaHsthalasthitam /12/ siddhendraiz ca muniindraiz ca devendraiH parisevitam / brahmaviSNumahezaiz ca zrutibhiz ca stutaM bhaje /13/ (kRSNapuujaavidhi) kRSNa description of kRSNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.53cd-59ab. (traimaasikanaamavrata) kRSNa description of kRSNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.26.55-61 naviinaniirado yadvac chyaamasundaravigraham / zaratpaarvaNacandraabhaavinindyaasyam anuttamam /55/ zaratsuuryodayaabjaanaaM prabhaamocanalocanam / svaangasaundaryazobhaabhii ratnabhuuSaNabhuuSitam /56/ gopiilocanakoNaiz ca prasannair atisuucakaiH / zazvanniriikSyamaaNaM tatpraaNair iva vinirmitam /57/ raasamaNDalamadhyasthaM raasollaasasamutsukam / raadhaavaktrazaraccandrasudhaapaanacakorakam /58/ kaustubhena maNiindreNa vakSaHsthalasamujjvalam / paarijaataprasuunaanaaM maalaajaalair viraajitam /59/ sadratnasaaranirmaaNaM kiriiTojjvalazekharam / vinodamuraliinyastahastaM puujyaM suraasuraiH /60/ dhyaanaasaadhyaM duraaraadhyaM brahmaadiinaaM ca vanditam / kaaraNaM kaaraNaanaaM yas tam iizvaram ahaM bhaje /61/ (ekaadaziivrata) kRSNa description of kRSNa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.38.30-38ab. kRSNa brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.21 zriikRSNadhyaanastotrakavaca. kRSNa brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.31 zivakathitaM zriikRSNakavacam. kRSNa brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.32 zivakathitaM zriikRSNastotraM mantraH puujaavidhaanaM ca. kRSNa naarada puraaNa 1.80 sakalaabhiiSTapradapuujaavidhaanapuurvakaM kRSNamantraaraadhanakathana. kRSNa naarada puraaNa 1.81 piiThe devataaraadhanapuurvakaM kaamanaabhedena kRSNamantrabhedaniruupaNa. kRSNa worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.66b svagRhyoktena vidhinaa kRtvaagnisthaapanaM budhaH / aajyaM saMskRtya juhuyaad digiizaanaaM yathaakramam /65/ aadityaadigrahaaMz caiva brahmaaNaM kRSNam eva ca / madhupiSTena ca zivaM varuNaM juhuyaat tataH /66/ kRSNa worshipped in the kRcchra, udakopasparzana. GautDhS 26.12 namaH kRSNaaya pingalaaya namaH / kRSNa kRSNa/kezava with lakSmii/mahaalakSmii worshipped during the course of one year on the dvaadazii. padma puraaNa 1.29.40, 47cd tasmiMs tu dvaadaze maasi dvaadazyaaM kRSNam arcayet / tathaa lakSmiiM ca tatraiva bhartraa saardham athaarcayet /40/ ... dvaadazyaaM vatsaraM tv ekaM mahaalakSmyaa ca kezavam /47/ brahmaaNaM saha saavitryaa puujayitva naras tv iha / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti manasaa samabhiipsitaan /48/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) kRSNa worship of kRSNa. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.21 (gomatiitiirasthakSetrasthabhagavatpuujaamaahaatmya). kRSNa as kaalii's son. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 82: zaaktism, a leading religion in Bengal and Assam at that time, naturally tried to incorporate viSNuism into its fold by showing it to be an offshoot or aspect of itself. Very striking on the mythological plane is the tendency to consider viSNu/kRSNa as kaalii's son. kaaliivilaasatantra 23. kRSNa as kaalii's son. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 84: kRSNa is considered identical with kaama, while kaalii is his mother. The title of the kaamadhenutantra is perhaps due to the remark in 19.18 that the meditation on kaaminii (the phonic kaalii as viSNu's mother) is a kaamadhenu. kRSNa as kaalii's son. cf. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 49-55, kRSNacarita, where kaalii is born as kRSNa. kRSNa gadyaraaja, I.M.P Raeside, 1989, London: Curzon Press. (A 14th century Marathi version of the kRSNa legend. kRSNaa in caritraa. kubjikaamata tantra 22.24 caritraayaaM karanjasthaaM kRSNaakhyaaM zaktidhaariNiim / mahaabalasamopetaaM praNamaami susiddhidaam /24/ kRSNaa :: vaaruNii. TS 2.1.9.2 kRSNaa bhavati vaaruNii hy eSaa devatayaa samRddhyai. (kaamyapazu, annakaama) kRSNaa :: nirRti, see nirRti :: kRSNaa. kRSNaa avi see avi. kRSNaa avi as the bhaagadheya of agni kravyaad. AV 12.2.53a aviH kRSNaa bhaagadheyaM pazuunaaM siisaM kravyaad api candraM ta aahuH / maaSaa piSTaa bhaagadheyaM te havyam araNyaanyaa gahvaraM sacasva // kRSNaa avi utpatti. KS 12.13 [185.1-3] svarbhaanur vaa aasuras suuryaM tamasaavidhyat sa na vyarocata tasmaad devaas tamo 'paalumpan yat prathamam apaalumpan saaviS kRSNaabhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa phalgur yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyasthaad apaalumpan saavir vazaabhavat. (kaamyapazu, sarvakaama*) kRSNaa avi utpatti. MS 2.5.2 [48.11-14] svanurbhaanur vaa aasuraH suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasya devaas tamo 'paaghnan yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saaviH kRSNaa bhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa lohinii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyastaad apaakRntat saavir vazaabhavat te 'bruvan devapazum imaM kaamaayaalabhaamahaa iti. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama/pazukaama) kRSNaa avi utpatti. TS 2.1.2.2-3 suvarbhaanur aasuraH suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasya yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saa kRSNaavir abhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa phalgunii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyasthaad apaakRntant saavir vazaa /2/ samabhavat. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama, pazukaama) kRSNaa avi is used in the kaariiriiSTi for the divination of rain. BaudhZS 13.39 [147,15-17] avim abhijuhoty abjaa asi prathamajaa balam asi samudriyam iti saa yadi vidhuunute yadi mehati yadi zakRt karoti varSiSyatiity eva veda. kRSNaa avi is used in the kaariiriiSTi for the divination of vRSTi/rain. ApZS 19.27.5-6 anasa upastambhane zankau vaa kRSNaavir baddhaa bhavati /4/ abjaa asiiti taaM prokSati /5/ tasyaam azvavad vijnaanam upaiti /6/ (kaariiriiSTi, see ApZS 19.25.20-22) kRSNaa avi is used in the kaariiriiSTi for the divination of vRSTi/rain. HirZS 22.6.17 anasa upastambhane zankau vaa kRSNaavir baddhaa bhavaty abjaa asiiti tasyaam azvavijnaanam upaiti /17/ (kaariiriiSTi, see HirZS 22.6.4) kRSNaa avi utpatti. JB 1.80-81 [35.27-28; 35.35-36,1]. kRSNaacaarya see saMvara school. kRSNaacaarya see cakrasaMvarasaadhana. kRSNaacaarya see vasantatilakaa. kRSNaacaarya bibl. Sugiki Tsunehiko, 1999, "kRSNaacaarya no yon shidai (olicatuSTaya)," Inbutsuken, 47-2: 880-883. discussing of olicatuSTaya described in the olicatuSTaya and vasantatilakaa of kRSNaacaarya. kRSNaadimaasakramataH ? skanda puraaNa 2,4,7,100a. kRSNaagaru see kRSNaaguru. kRSNaagaru an ingredient of the prabodha dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.8-9ab dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii) kRSNaagaru used in the puujaa of suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.51.8a jyeSThaadiSv atha maaseSu zvetacandanam ucyate / zvetaani caapi puSpaaNi zubhagandhaanvitaani vai /7/ kRSNaagarus tathaa dhuupo naivedyaM paayasaM smRtam / (mahaasaptamiivrata) kRSNaagaru a vessel made of kRSNaagaru is used at the bathing of angaaraka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.30cd-31ab snapanaM kecid icchanti saguDe taamrabhaajane / sauvarNaM raktavarNaM ca zaktyaa daarumayaM tathaa /30/ kRSNaagarumayaM caiva zriikhaNDaghaTitaM punaH / (angaarakacaturthiivrata) kRSNaagaru used to make a puruSaakRti of kuja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.35b ... puruSaakRtiM kRtaH paatre kujaM mantraiH samarcayet / guggulaM ghRtasaMyuktaM kRSNaagarusamanvitam / dhuupaM sadravyajaM vaapi dadyaat tatra samaadhinaa /35/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) kRSNaagarusamudraka used to keep a guDikaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,7-8] zucir bhuutvaa saptaguTikaaM trilohaveSTitaaM kRSNaagarusamudrake prakSipya. kRSNaaguru see kRSNaagaru. kRSNaaguru PW. (kRSNa + aguru) n. eine schwarze Art Aloeholz Trik. 3,3,73. raajan. im ZKD. kRSNaaguru as a material of effigies of Saturn, raahu and ketu. zaantikalpa 13.2cd (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 274) kRSNaaguror grahaaH kaaryaa raahuketuzanaizcaraaH /2/ kRSNaa go see black cow. kRSNaitaa indraaNii is worshipped by offering three kRSNaitaas (black variegated) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.18 adityai trayo rohitaitaa indraaNyai trayaH kRSNaitaaH kuhvai trayo 'ruNaitaas tisro dhenavo raakaayai trayo 'naDvaahaH siniivaalyaa aagnaavaiSNavaa rohitalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNa aja agni is worshipped by offering kRSNa aja (a black goat) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.24 agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /24/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNaajaaji offerings prohibited in the zraaddha. mbh 13.91.40c azraaddheyaani dhaanyaani kodravaaH pulakaas tathaa / hingu dravyeSu zaakeSu palaaNDuM lazunaM tathaa /38/ palaaNDuH saubhanjanakas tathaa gRnjanakaadayaH / kuuSmaaNDajaaty alaabuM ca kRSNaM lavaNam eva ca /39/ graamyaM vaaraahamaaMsaM ca yac caivaaprokSitaM bhavet / kRSNaajaajii viDaz caiva ziitapaakii tathaiva ca / ankuraadyaas tathaa varjyaa iha zRngaaTakaani ca /40/ varjayel lavaNaM sarvaM tathaa jambhhphalaani ca / avakSutaavaruditaM tathaa zraaddheSu varjayet /41/ kRSNaajina PW. 1. n. das Fell der schwarzen Antilope. kRSNaajina see ajina. kRSNaajina see equipments of the yajamaana and the patnii, an equipment. kRSNaajina see fur. kRSNaajina see kaarSNa. kRSNaajina see kRSNaM kRSNaajinasya. kRSNaajina see lohita aanaDuha carman. kRSNaajina see mRgatvac. kRSNaajina see zuklaM kRSNaajinasya. kRSNaajina bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 398, n. 3. kRSNaajina bibl. Winternitz, General Index Sacred Books of the East, vol. L, p. 54. kRSNaajina bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, pp. 301-302. kRSNaajina bibl. Kane 2: 13ff. kRSNaajina bibl. Kane 2: 1026, n. 2308. kRSNaajina one of the ten yajnaayudhas. TS 1.6.8.2-3 yo vai daza yajnaayudhaani veda mukhato 'sya yajnaH kalpate / sphyaH /2/ ca kapaalaani caagnihotrahavaNii zuurpaM ca kRSNaajinaM ca zamyaa coluukhalaM ca musalaM ca dRSac copalaa caitaani vai daza yajnaayudhaani. (yajnaayudhas) kRSNaajina the white of it is the Rc, the black the saaman, J. Gonda, 1960, Die Religionen Indiens, I, p. 119. kRSNaajina represents the Rc and saaman. KS 2.3 [9.7] Rksaamayoz zilpe sthas te vaam aarabha aa modRcaH paatam // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina represents the Rc and saaman. MS 1.2.2 [10.17] RksaamayoH zilpe sthas te vaam aarabhaa aa modRcaH paatam // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina represents the Rc and saaman. TS 1.2.2.d RksaamayoH zilpe sthas te vaam aarabhe te maa paatam aasya yajnasyodRcaH // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina represents the Rc and saaman. VS 4.9.a RksaamayoH zilpe sthas te vaam aarabhe te maa paatam aasya yajnasyodRcaH // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina the white of it is the saaman, the black the Rc. KS 23.3 [76,16-18] yajno vai devebhyo epaakraamat kRSNo bhuutvaa tasmaat punar upaavartamaanad Rksaame apaakraamataaM te kRSNam praavizataaM yajnaM yanyamaane zuklaM saama kRSNam Rg. (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina represents the Rc, saaman and yajus. ZB 1.1.4.1-2 atha kRSNaajinam aadatte / yajno ha devebhyo 'pacakraama sa kSNo bhuutvaa cacaara tasya devaa anuvidya tvacam evaavachaayaajahruH /1/ tasya yaani zuklaani ca kRSNaani ca lomaani / taany RcaaM ca saamnaaM ca ruupaM yaani zuklaani taani saamnaaM ruupaM yaani kRSNaani taany RcaaM yadi vetarathaa yaany eva kRSNaani taani saamnaaM ruupaM yaani zuklaani taany RcaaM yaany eva babhruuNiiva hariiNi taani yajuSaaM ruupam /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) kRSNaajina regarded as a boat. KS 2.3 [9,9-10] imam dhiyaM zikSamaanasya deva kratuM dakSaM varuNaM? saMzizaadhi / yayaati vizvaa duritaa tarema sutarmaaNam adhi naavaM ruheyam // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina regarded as a boat. MS 1.2.2 [11,1-2] imam dhiyaM zikSamaaNasya deva kratuM dakSaM varuNa saMzizaadhi / yayaati vizvaa duritaa tarema sutarmaaNam adhi naavaM ruheyam // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina regarded as a boat. TS 1.2.2.e imam dhiyaM zikSamaaNasya deva kratuM dakSaM varuNa saM zizaadhi / yayaati vizvaa duritaa tarema sutarmaaNam adhi naavaM ruhema // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina regarded as a boat. KS 2.3 [9,11-12] imaaM su naavam aaruham ariSTaaM paarayiSNum / zataaritraaM svastaya // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina regarded as a boat. KS 23.3 [77,2-3] yathaa naavau tariSyaMs te enaM saMpaarayata odRcaz. (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina regarded as a boat. MS 3.6.6 [67,13-14] yathaa vaa idaM naavaM paaraM tariSyann aarohaty evaM vaa etad Rksaame aarukSat te enam aa yajnasyodRcaH saMpaarayato. (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina regarded as a boat, the Rc which is used in VaitS 11.11 (sutraamaaNam iti (AV 7.6.3) kRSNaajinam upavezitaH //) refers to a boat: AV 7.6.3 sutraamaaNaM pRthiviiM dyaam anehasaM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim / daiviiM naavaM svaritraam anaagaso asravantiim aa ruhemaa svastaye // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina requested for protection. TS 1.2.2.f uurg asy aangirasy uurNaamradaa uurjam me yaccha paahi maa maa hiMsiiH // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina regarded as a zarman of viSNu. MS 1.2.2 [10,17-18] viSNoH zarmaasi zarma me yaccha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiiH // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina regarded as a zarman of viSNu. TS 1.2.2.g viSNoH zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya zarma me yaccha // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina regarded as a zarman. KS 2.3 [9,7-8] zarmaasi zarma me yaccha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiiH // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina regarded as a zarman. VS 4.9.b zarmaasi zarma me yaccha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiiH // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina the white of it is the ruupa of the day and the black the ruupa of the night. MS 3.6.6 [67,6-10] abhyardho vaa Rksaame yajnaad aastaaM tayor yau mahimaanaa aastaaM taa apinidhaaya yajnam upaavartetaaM tau mahimaanaa ahoraatre abhavataaM tayor vaa etad ruupaM yat kRSNaajinasya yaJ zuklaM tad ahno ruupaM yat kRSNaM tad raatres tau vaa etan mahimaanaa anvaarabhate saMpaaraNaaya saM maa paarayataa it. (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina represents the ahoraatra's ojas and viirya. KS 23.3 [76,18-20] ahoraatre vai mithunaM samabhavataaM tayor ojo viiryam apaakraamat tat kRSNaM praavizad yat kRSNaajinena diikSate ehoraatrayor evaujo viiryam aalabhate. (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina represents the ahoraatra's tejas. MS 3.6.6 [67,10-11] ahoraatre mithunaM samabhavataaM tayos tejo epaakraamat tat kRSNaM pravizat tad vaa etad anvaarabhate. (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina represents the dyaavaapRthivii's tejas yajniya. KS 23.3 [76,20-77.1] dyaavaapRthivii vai mithunaM samabhavataaM tayos tejo yajniyam apaakraamat tat kRSNaM praavizad yat kRSNaajinena diikSate dyaavaapRthivyor eva tejo yajniyam aalabhate. (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina represents the dyaavaapRthivii's tejas. MS 3.6.6 [67,12-13] dyaavaapRthivii mithunaM samabhavataaM tayor viiryam apaakraamat tat kRSNaM praavizat tad vaa etad anvaarabhate. (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina :: adityaas tvac (mantra: TS 1.1.5.h) BaudhZS 1.6 [9,6-7] (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa); (mantra: TS 1.1.6.b) BaudhZS 1.7 [10,8] (darzapuurNamaasa, peSaNa). kRSNaajina :: asau. KS 19.4 [4,9-10] (agnicayana, ukhaa). kRSNaajina :: brahmaNo ruupa. KS 19.4 [4,7-8] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 21.7 [46,18] (agnicayana, ascending and descending, an upaanah made from hide of kRSNaajina is used). kRSNaajina :: brahmaNo ruupa. TS 5.4.4.4 (agnicayana, ascending and descending, he puts on an upaanah made from hide of kRSNaajina); TS 6.1.3.2 (agniSToma, diikSaa, kRSNaajina is used). kRSNaajina :: brahmaNo ruupa. TB 2.7.1.4 (bRhaspatisava, abhiSeka). kRSNaajina :: brahman. TS 5.1.10.5 (agnicayana, rukma). kRSNaajina :: brahmavarcasa. PB 17.11.8 kRSNaajine 'dhy abhiSicyata etad vai pratyakSaM brahmavarcasaM brahmavarcasa evaadhy abhiSicyate // (bRhaspatisava) kRSNaajina :: iyam. TS 5.1.4.3 (agnicayana, ukhaa). kRSNaajina :: jaraayu. KS 23.2 [74,18-19] (diikSaa, agniSToma). kRSNaajina :: Rksaamayo ruupa. KS 11.10 [157,12-13] Rksaamayor vaa etad ruupaM yat kRSNaajinam. (kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan) kRSNaajina :: sukRtasya yoni (mantra), see sukRtasya yoni :: kRSNaajina. kRSNaajina :: yajna. KS 19.4 [4,6-7] (agnicayana, ukhaa). kRSNaajina :: yajna. TS 5.1.4.2 (agnicayana, ukhaa). kRSNaajina :: yajna. ZB 3.2.1.8; ZB 3.2.1.28 (diikSaa, agniSToma); ZB 6.4.1.6 (agnicayana, ukhaa), ZB 6.7.1.6 (agnicayana, rukma). kRSNaajina in the diikSaa, bibl. W. Caland et V. Henry, 1906, LfagniSToma, no. 17 a and b, pp. 17-18. kRSNaajina in the diikSaa, txt. KS 23.3 [76,16-77,20]. (v) kRSNaajina in the diikSaa. txt. MS 3.6.6 [67,6-68,4]. (v) kRSNaajina in the diikSaa. txt. TS 6.1.3.1-2. (v) kRSNaajina in the diikSaa, contents. KS 23.3 [76,16-77,20] viSNoz zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya // (KS 2.3 [9,17]) KS 23.3 [77,19] (agniSToma, diikSaa, kRSNaajina). viSNu :: yajna. KS 23.3 [77,19] (agniSToma, diikSaa, kRSNaajina, mantra "viSNoz zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya" (KS 2.3 [9,17])) kRSNaajina in the diikSaa, vidhi. KS 23.3 [76,16-77,20] yajno vai devebhyo epaakraamat kRSNo bhuutvaa tasmaat punar upaavartamaana16d Rksaame apaakraamataaM te kRSNam praavizataaM yajnaM yanyamaane zuklaM saama17 kRSNam Rg kRSNaajinena diikSata Rksaame evaalabhate ehoraatre vai18 mithunaM samabhavataaM tayor ojo viiryam apaakraamat tat kRSNaM praavizad yat kR19SNaajinena diikSate ehoraatrayor evaujo viiryam aalabhate dyaavaapRthivii vai20 mithunaM samabhavataaM tayos tejo yajniyam apaakraamat tat kRSNaM praavizad yat kR21SNaajinena diikSate dyaavaapRthivyor eva tejo yajniyam aalabhata Rksaama77,1yor zilpe stha ity Rksaame evaalabhate yathaa naavau tariSyaMs te enaM2 saMpaarayata odRcaz zarmaasi zarma me yaccheti devataaz ca vaa eSa yajnaM3 caabhyaarohati yat kRSNaajinam aarohati yadaa vai zreyaan kaamayate etha paa4piiyaaMsaM pratinudate devataabhyaz caiva yajnaaya ca namaskaroty apratinodaayaa5zumavanti vaa anyaani cchandaaMsy aasann anaazumavanty anyaani taany aaji6m ayur yaany aazumavanty aasaMs taani pradhakSyaamaha iti bhiiSaa kRSNaM praaviza7Ms taaniimaani yajnaM vahanti yaany anaazumavanty aasaMs taani maanvakSyaamaha8 iti bhiiSaa kRSNaM praavizaMs taaniimaani chandaaMsi yaany ayajnavaahaani9 taani svaaraajyam agacchan svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda yat kRSNaajinena10 diikSata aazumavanti caivaanaazumavanti cobhayaani cchandaaMsy avarunddhe //11 hotraa vai devebhyo epaakraamaMs tad vaSaTkaaro epy acarat kRSNo bhuutvaaskannaM vai12 vaSaTkaaraad dhavis tasmaat kRSNaajine haviS piMSanti havir vai diikSitas ta13smaat kRSNaajinam adhyaaste tasmaan na niSThiivati haviSo eskandaaya bahi14STaad vai pazuunaaM yajnaz ca devataaz caantaraan medo yad bahirlomaM kRSNaajinaM ku15ryaad antarhito yajamaano yajnaac ca devataabhyaz ca syaad yad antarlomam antarhito16 yajno devataabhyo dve samasyed antarmaaMse bahirlomnii yady ekaM syaat paadaM pra17tiiSyed anantarhito yajamaano yajnaac ca devataabhyaz ca bhavaty anantarhito18 yajno devataabhyo viSNoz zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasyeti (KS 2.3 [9,17]) viSNur vai yajno19 vaiSNavo yajamaano viSNunaiva yajnenaatmaanam ubhayatas sayujaM kurute. kRSNaajina in the diikSaa, contents. MS 3.6.6 [67,6-68,4]: [67,6-7] the Rc and the saaman were on the other side of the sacrifice, namely concealed from it (cf. W. Rau, 1976, "pur," no. 8), [67,7-8] they had two MS 3.6.6 [67,7] abhyardho vaa R6ksaame yajnaad aastaaM tayor yau mahimaanaa aastaaM taa apinidhaaya yajna7m upaavartetaaM tau mahimaanaa ahoraatre abhavataaM. (agniSToma, diikSaa, kRSNaajina) kRSNaajina in the diikSaa, vidhi. MS 3.6.6 [67,6-68,4] abhyardho vaa R6ksaame yajnaad aastaaM tayor yau mahimaanaa aastaaM taa apinidhaaya yajna7m upaavartetaaM tau mahimaanaa ahoraatre abhavataaM tayor vaa etad ruupaM8 yat kRSNaajinasya yaJ zuklaM tad ahno ruupaM yat kRSNaM tad raatres tau vaa etan ma9himaanaa anvaarabhate saMpaaraNaaya saM maa paarayataa ity ahoraatre mithunaM10 samabhavataaM tayos tejo epaakraamat tat kRSNaM pravizat tad vaa etad anvaarabhate11 dyaavaapRthivii mithunaM samabhavataaM tayor viiryam apaakraamat tat kRSNaM praa12vizat tad vaa etad anvaarabhate yathaa vaa idaM naavaM paaraM tariSyann aarohaty evaM13 vaa etad Rksaame aarukSat te enam aa yajnasyodRcaH saMpaarayato yato vai14 lomaani kRSNaajinasya tato yajno yato yajnas tato devataa yad bahirlomaM15 paryuurNuviitaantarhito diikSito yajnaat syaad yad antarlomam antarhito yajno16 devataabhyo dve viSuucii pratimucye anantarhito diikSito yajnaad bhavaty a17nantarhito yajno devataabhyo yady ekaM syaad antaM pratibhujet tenaiva tad ubha18yam aapnoti havir vai diikSito yad anyatra kRSNaajinaad aasiita yathaa yathaa haviH19 skannam evaM syaad yathaa haviSe skannaaya praayazcittim icchaty evam asmai praayazci20ttim iccheyuz chandaaMsi ca vaa eSa devataaz caabhyaarohati taany enam iizvaraa21Ni pratinudo yad aaha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti namaskaaro68,1 vaa eSo epratinodaaya devataa vai yajnasya zarma yajno yajamaanasya2 yad aaha viSNoH zarmaasi zarma me yaccheti devataa vaa etad yajnasya zarmaa3kar yajnaM yajamaanasya. kRSNaajina in the diikSaa of the agniSToma, contents. TS 6.1.3.1-2: 1a the Rc and the saaman took the form of a kRSNa or a black antelope, went away and thought that he whom these two things approached would prosper in this world, 1b they invited the two, the two put the greatness of the day and the night beside and approached the the gods, 1c the white part of the kRSNaajina is the color of the Rcs, the black is that of the saaman, 1d mantra: TS 1.2.2.d, he obtains thus the Rc and the saaman, 1e-2a the white part of the kRSNaajina is the color of the day, the black is that of the night, 2b he consecrates himself by using the kRSNaajina. kRSNaajina in the diikSaa of the agniSToma, vidhi. TS 6.1.3.1-2 Rksaame vai devebhyo yajnaayaatiSThamaane kRSNo ruupaM kRtvaapakramyaatiSThataaM te 'manyanta yaM vaa ime upaavartsyataH sa idaM bhaviSyatiiti te upaamantrayanta te ahoraatrayor mahimaanam apanidhaaya devaan upaavartetaam eSa vaa Rco varNo yac chuklaM kRSNaajinasyaiSa saamno yat kRSNam RksaamayoH zilpe stha ity (TS 1.2.2.d(a)) aaharksaame evaava runddha eSaH /1/ vaa ahno varNo yac chuklaM kRSNaajinasyaiSa raatriyaa yat kRSNaM yad evainayos tatra nyaktaM tad evaava runddhe kRSNaajinena diikSayati brahmaNo vaa etad ruupaM yat kRSNaajinam brahmaNaivainaM diikSayati. kRSNaajina used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. KS 19.4 [4,6-13] kRSNaajinena saMbharati yajno vai6 kRSNaajinaM yajnenaiva yajnaM saMbharaty askandaaya na hi yajne yajnas skandaty etad vai brahmaNo ruupaM yat kRSNaajinaM brahmaNaa caivanam RksaamaabhyaaM ca saMbharati8 zarma ca stho varma ca stha iti saMstRNaatiiyaM vai puSkaraparNam asau kRSNaa9jinam ime evaitat saMstRNaaty acchidre bahule ubhe ity acchidre hiime bahule10 ubhe vyacasvatii iti tasmaad ime vyacasvatii bhartam agniM puriiSyam iti pu11riiSyo hy eSa saMvasaathaaM svarvidau samiicii urasaatmaneti tasmaad ime12 naanaa satii samiicii. kRSNaajina used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. MS 3.1.5 [6,3-9] divo maatrayaa variNaa prathasvety anayor evainaM maatrayaa3 variNaa prathayati zarma ca stho varma ca sthaa iti kRSNaajinaM ca pu4SkaraparNaM ca saMstRNaatiime evaasmaa etad dyaavaapRthivii saMstR5Naati vyacasvatii saMvasethaam iti na vaa etan manuSyaa yantum arhanty aa6bhyaam evainaM parigRhNaati kRSNaajinena saMbharaty eS hi pazuunaam anupajii7vaniiyatamo 'tho aaraNyaan eva pazuuJ zucaarpayati lomataH saMbharaty ato8 vai kRSNaajinasya sadevaM yajnenaiva yajnaM saMbharati. kRSNaajina used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. TS 5.1.4.2-3 kRSNaajijena sam bharati yajno vai kRSNaajinaM yajnenaiva yajnaM sam bharati yad graamyaaNaam pazuunaaM carmaNaa sambhared graamyaan pazuun chucaarpayet kRSNaajinena sam bharaty aarNyaan eva pazuun /2/ zucaarpayati tasmaat samaavat pazuunaam prajaayamaanaanaam aaraNyaaH pazavaH kaniiyaaMsaH zucaa hy Rtaa lomataH sam bharaty ato hy asya medhyaM kRSNaajiM ca puSkaraparNaM ca saM stRNaatiiyaM vai kRSNaajinam asau puSkaraparNam aabhyaam evainam ubhayataH pari gRhNaaty. kRSNaajina used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. ZB 6.4.1.6 athainaM kRSNaajine sambharati / yajno vai kRSNaajinaM yajna evainam etat sambharati lomataz chandaaMsi vai lomaani chandaHsv evainam etat sambharati tat tuuSNiim upastRNaati yajno vai kRSNaajinaM prajaapatir vai yajno 'nirukto vai prajaapatir uttaratas tasyopari bandhuH praaciinagriive tad dhi devatraa /6/ kRSNaajina used in the agnicayana, an upaanah made from hide kRSNaajina is used. KS 21.7 [46,17-20] kRSNaa17jinasyopaanahau kurute brahmaNo vaa etad ruupaM yat kRSNaajinaM mRtyur agnir bra18hmaNaiva mRtyor antar dhatte 'ntar annaadyaad anyataraam upaanahaM kurvii19taantar mRtyor dhatte 'vaannaadyaM runddhe. (agnicayana, ascending and descending) kRSNaajina used in the agnicayana, the adhvaryu and the yajamaana put on a pair of upaanah made from hide of kRSNaajina when they ascend the completed agniciti. ApZS 17.13.2-4 ... aparaM pancagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa kaarSNii upaanahaav upamuncate / ekaaM vaa /2/ cite tveti dakSiNaam / anucite tvety uttaraam /3/ evaM yajamaanaH /4/ apaam idaM nyayanam / (TS 4.6.1.l) namas te harase zociSa iti (TS 4.6.1.m) dvaabhyaam agnim adhirohati / pRthiviim aakramiSam ity (TS 5.6.8.1) etair yajamaanaH /5/ (agnicayana, ascending and descending) kRSNaajina used in the agnicayana, abhiSeka. BaudhZS 10.57 [60,8-11] atha yajamaanaayatane kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomopa8stRNaati tad yajamaanaM praancam upavezya suvarNarajataabhyaaM rukmaabhyaaM9 paryupaasya sarvauSadhena purastaat pratyancam abhiSincati ziirSato 'bhi10Sincaty aa mukhaad anvavasraavayati /57/11. (agnicayana, abhiSeka) kRSNaajina used in the agnicayana, abhiSeka. ApZS 17.19.5, 6 dakSiNaM pratyapipakSam audumbariim aasandiiM pratiSThaapya tasyaaM kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya tasminn aasiinaM yajamaanam agnim anvaarabdhaM saMpaatair abhiSincati /5/ vyaaghracarmaNi raajanyam / bastaajine vaizyam / kRSNaajine brahmavarcasakaamam /6/ bastaajine puSTikaamam ity eke /7/ kRSNaajina used on which havis is pounded. KS 23.3 [77,12-13] hotraa vai devebhyo epaakraamaMs tad vaSaTkaaro epy acarat kRSNo bhuutvaaskannaM vai12 vaSaTkaaraad dhavis tasmaat kRSNaajine haviS piMSanti. (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina two kRSNaajinas are used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma (diikSitavrata). KS 23.3 [77,3-5, 12-19] zarmaasi zarma me yaccheti devataaz ca vaa eSa yajnaM caabhyaarohati yat kRSNaajinam aarohati yadaa vai zreyaan kaamayate etha paapiiyaaMsaM pratinudate devataabhyaz caiva yajnaaya ca namaskaroty apratinodaaya c hotraa vai devebhyo epaakraamaMs tad vaSaTkaaro epy acarat kRSNo bhuutvaaskannaM vai vaSaTkaaraad dhavis tasmaat kRSNaajine haviS piMSanti havir vai diikSitas tasmaat kRSNaajinam adhyaaste tasmaan na niSThiivati haviSo eskandaaya bahiSTaad vai pazuunaaM yajnaz ca devataaz caantaraan medo yad bahirlomaM kRSNaajinaM kuryaad antarhito yajamaano yajnaac ca devataabhyaz ca syaad yad antarlomam antarhito yajno devataabhyo dve samasyed antarmaaMse bahirlomnii yady ekaM syaat paadaM pratiiSyed anantarhito yajamaano yajnaac ca devataabhyaz ca bhavaty anantarhito yajno devataabhyaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina two kRSNaajinas are used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. MS 3.6.6 [67,14-68,2] yato vai lomaani kRSNaajinasya tato yajno yato yajnas tato devataa yad bahirlomaM paryuurNuviitaantarhito diikSito yajnaat syaad yad antarlomam antarhito yajno devataabhyo dve viSuucii pratimucye anantarhito diikSito yajnaad bhavaty anantarhito yajno devataabhyo yady ekaM syaad antaM pratibhujet tenaiva tad ubhayam aapnoti havir vai diikSito yad anyatra kRSNaajinaad aasiita yathaa yathaa haviH skannam evaM syaad yathaa haviSe skannaaya praayazcittim icchaty evam asmai praayazcittim iccheyuz chandaaMsi ca vaa eSa devataaz caabhyaarohati taany enam iizvaraaNi pratinudo yad aaha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti namaskaaro vaa eSo epratinodaaya. (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina two kRSNaajinas used as a seat in the diikSaa. ZB 3.1.5.1-9 (1-4) dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM praaciinagriive kRSNaajine upastRNaati / tayor enam adhi diikSati yadi dve bhavatas tad anayor lokayo ruupaM tad enam anayor lokayor adhi diikSati /1/ saMbaddhaante bhavataH / saMbaddhaantaav iva hiimau lokau tardmasamute pazcaad bhavatas tad imaav eva lokau mithuniikRtya tayor enam adhi diikSayati /2/ yady u eka bhavati / tad eSaaM lokaanaaM ruupaM tad enam eSu lokeSv adhi diikSayati yaani zuklaani taani divo ruupaM yaani kRSNaani taany asyai yadi vetarathaa yaany eva kRSNaani taani divo ruupaM yaani zuklaani taany asyai yaany eva babhruuNiiva hariiNi taany antarikSasya ruupam tad enam eSu lokeSv adhi diikSayati /3/ antakam u tarhi pazcaat pratyasyet / tad imaan eva lokaan mithuniikRtya teSv enam adhi diikSayati /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina two kRSNaajinas used as a seat in the diikSaa. ZB 3.1.5.1-9 (5-7) atha jaghanena kRSNaajine pazcaat praaG jaanvaakna upavizati sa yatra zuklaanaaM ca kRSNaanaaM ca saMdhir bhavati tad evam animRzya japaty RksaamayoH zilpe stha iti (VS 4.9) yad vai pratiruupaM tac chilpam RcaaM ca saamnaaM ca pratiruupe stha ity evaitad aaha /5/ te vaam aarabha iti / garbho vaa eSa bhavati yo diikSate sa chandaaMsi pravizati tasmaan nyaknaangulir iva bhavati nyaknaangulaya iva hi garbhaaH /6/ sa yad aaha / te vaam aarabha iti te vaaM pravizaamiity evaitad aaha te maa paatam aasya yajnasyodRca iti te maa gopaayatam aasya yajnasya saMsthaayaa ity evaitad aaha /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina two kRSNaajinas used as a seat in the diikSaa. ZB 3.1.5.1-9 (8-9) atha dakSiNena jaanunaarohati / zarmaasi zarma me yaccheti carma vaa etat kRSNasya tad asya tan maanuSaM zarma devatraa tasmaad aaha zarmaasi zarma me yaccheti namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti zreyaaMsaM vaa eSa upaadhirohati yo yajnaM yajno hi kRSNaajinaM tasmaa evaitad yajnaaya nihnute tatho hainam eSa yajno na hinasti tasmaad aaha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti /8/ sa vai jaghanaardha ivaivaagra aasiita / atha yad agra eva madhya upavized ya enaM tatraanuSTyaa hared drapsyati vaa pra vaa patiSyatiiti tathaa haiva syaat tasmaaj jaghanaardha ivaivaagra aasiita /9/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina two kRSNaajinas are used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma (diikSitavrata). ManZS 2.1.2.2-6 pazcaad aahavaniiyasya kRSNaajine maaMsataH samasya praaggriive lomataH saMstRNaati /2/ yady ekaM syaad dakSiNaM kRSNaajinapaadaM maaMsataH samasya pratiSiivyet /3/ RksaamayoH zilpe stha iti kRSNazukle raajii saMmRzati /4/ viSNoH zarmaasiiti bhasatta aarohati /5/ suuryaagnii dyaavaapRthivii iti praanjalir japati /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina used as a seat and bed (diikSitavrata). ManZS 2.1.2.31 lomataH kRSNaajinasya zayyaasanam aacchaadanaM ca /31/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. BaudhZS 6.5 [160,10-15] atha yajamaanaayataNe kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomopa10stRNaati tasya zuklakRSNe saMmRzati zukle enguSTho bhavati kRSNe11engulir RksaamayoH zilpe sthas te vaam aarabhe te maa paatam aasya12 yajnasyodRca ity (TS 1.2.2.d) atha dakSiNaM jaanv aacyaabhisarpatiimaaM dhiyaM13 zikSamaaNasya deva kratuM dakSaM varuNa saMzizaadhi / yayaati vizvaa14 duritaa tarema sutarmaaNam adhi naavaM ruhemeti (TS 1.2.2.e). (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. BaudhZS 21.9 [84,11-85,5] kRSNaajinayor iti / dvaabhyaaM samubjitaabhyaaM diikSaye11d iti baudhaayano 'tha yady anyatarat syaad dakSiNam iirmaM pratiSiivye12d ity ekam eva kRSNaajinaM syaad iti zaaliikiH //13 zuklakRSNayoH saMmarzana iti // zukle 'nguSTho bhavati14 kRSNe 'ngulir ity evaM zuklakRSNe saMmRzed iti baudhaayanaH15 pRthenaivaitaM saMdhiM saMmRzed iti zaaliikir apy enam ekaangulyaiva saMmR85,1zed ity aupamanyavaH //2 kRSNaajinasyaabhisarpaNa iti // suutraM zaaliiker atro ha3 smaaha baudhaayanaH puurvaM vottaraM vaardharcaM vigRhNiiyaat tRtiiyena madhya4dezaM gacched iti //5. (agniSToma, dvaidhasuutra, diikSaa) kRSNaajina one or two kRSNaajinas are used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. BharZS 10.5.13-6.1 kRSNaajinasya dakSiNaM puurvapaadaM pariSiivyati /13/ dve vaa samiicii maaMsasaMhite kRtvaa /14/ antarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya zuklaaM ca kRSNaaM ca raajiM yajamaanaH saMmRzati RksaamayoH zilpe sthaH iti (TS 1.2.2.d) /15/ bhasatto jaanvakna aarohati imaam dhiyaM zikSamaaNasya // (TS 1.2.2.e) sutraamaaNam iti (TS 1.5.11.t) dvaabhyaam /16/ aaruuDho japati imaaM su naavam aaruham ity (TS 1.5.11.u) etaam /1/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina two kRSNaajinas are used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. txt. and contents. ApZS 10.8.11-9.7: 8.11 he initiates the yajamaana into the soma sacrifice by using a kRSNaajina, 8.12 he is initiated by using two pieces of kRSNaajina keeping the flesh side inside and the hair side outside, imaaM dhiyaM zikSamaaNasya // (TS 1.2.2.e(a)) ApZS 10.9.2 (agniSToma, diikSaa, kRSNaajina, he mounts on it). kRSNaajina two kRSNaajinas are used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. vidhi. ApZS 10.8.11-9.7 kRSNaajinena yajamaanaM diikSayati /11/ dvaabhyaaM samasya diikSetaantarmaaMsaabhyaaM bahirlomaabhyaam /12/ yady ekaM syaad dakSiNaM puurvapaadaM pratiSiivyet / antaan vaa /13/ dve viSuucii pratimunceta paadaM vaa pratiSiivyed ity eke /14/ antarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /15/ RksaamayoH zilpe stha iti (TS 1.2.2.d) zuklakRSNe raajii aalabhate / saMmRzatiity eke /16/ indra zaakvara gaayatriiM prapadye taaM te yunajmiindra zaakvara triSTubhaM prapadye taaM te yunajmiindra zaakvara jagatiiM prapadye taaM te yunajmiindra zaakvaraanuSTubhaM prapadye taaM te yunajmiindra zaakvara panktiM prapadye taaM te yunajmiity (TB 3.7.7.3-4) etaiH pratimantraM pratidizaM kRSNaajinam abhimRzati / madhya uttamena /9.1/ atha praaGmukho jaanvakno 'bhisarpati /2/ imaaM dhiyaM zikSamaaNasyeti kRSNaajinaM bhasatta aarohati /3/ sutraamaaNam ity aarohaJ japati / imaaM su naavam aaruham ity aaruuDhaH / aahaM diikSaam aruham Rtasya patniiM gaayatreNa chandasaa brahmaNaa cartaM satye 'dhaayi satyam Rte 'dhaayy RtaM ca me satyaM caabhuutaaM jyotir abhuuvaM suvar agamaM suvargaM lokaM naakasya pRSThaM bradhnasya viSTapam agamam iti ca /4/ atra patnii zirasi kumbakuriiram adhyuuhate /5/ kRSNaM jiivorNaanaam iti vaajasaneyakam /6/ jaalaM kumbakuriiram ity aacakSate /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina one or two kRSNaajinas are used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma (diikSitavrata). HirZS 7.1 [591.10, 15, 18-22] kRSNaajinasya dakSiNaM puurvapaadam antarmaaMsaM pariSiivyati // dve vaa viSuucii maaMsasaMhite karoti // indrazaakvara gaayatriiM prapadye taaM te yunajmiindrazaakvara triSTubhaM prapadye taam te yunajmiindrazaakvaraanuSThaM prapadye taaM te yunajmiindrazaakvara panktiM prapadye taaM te yunajmiity antarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati // (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma (diikSitavrata). VaikhZS 12.8 [138.16-139.4] atha kRSNaajinena diikSate dakSiNaM puurvapaadaM bahirlomam antarmaaMsaM syuutaM karotiindra zaakvara gaayatriim iti dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM tat praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaaty RksaamayoH zilpe stha iti zuklakRSNe saMdhii saMmRzate zuklam anguSThena kRSNaam angulyemaaM dhiyam iti dakSiNaM jaanv aacya bhasatta aarohatiimaaM su naavam aaruham ity aahaM diikSaam iti caaruhyajapati. (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina two kRSNaajinas are used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma (diikSitavrata). KatyZS 7.3.20-25 aahavaniiyaM dakSiNena kRSNaajine maaMsasahite syuutaante tardmasu pazcaadaasanjanavatii nidadhaati /20/ ekaM cet pazcaatpaadadviguNam /21/ dakSiNaM jaanv aacyaaste pazcaad enayoH /22/ zuklakRSNasaMdhim aalabhata Rksaamayor iti /23/ dakSiNajaanunaarohati zarmaasiiti /24/ tenaaste epare ente /25/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina used as a seat in the diikSaa of the agniSToma (diikSitavrata). VaitS 11.11 sutraamaaNam iti (AV 7.6.3) kRSNaajinam upavezitaH // (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when he sits on a place other than the kRSNaajina. BharZS 10.9.1 yady anyatra kRSNaajinaad aasiita devaaJ janam agan yajnas tasya maaziir avatu ity etad abhimantrayeta /1/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) the diikSita should sit down only on the kRSNaajina, praayazcitta when he sits on a place other than the kRSNaajina. ApZS 10.15.11 naanyatra kRSNaajinaad aasiita / yady anyatraasiita devaaJ janam agan yajna iti japet /11/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when he sits on a place other than the kRSNaajina. HirZS 7.1 [599,1-7] devaaJ janam agan yajnas tato maa yajnasyaaziir aagacchatu gandhrvaa1J janam agan yajnas tato maa yajnasyaaziir aagacchatu pitRRJ jana2m agan yajnas tato maa yajnasyaaziir aagacchatu oSadhiir vanaspa3tiiJ janam agan yajnas tato maa yajnasyaaziir aagacchatu pancajanaa4J janam agan yajnas tato maa yajnasyaaziir aagacchatu vardhataaM bhuutir dadhnaa5 ghRtena muncatu yajno yajnapatim aMhaso bhuupataye svaahety abhimantrayate6 yady anyatra kRSNaajinaad aasiita nityavRtaav ata uurdhvam.6. (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) the kRSNaajina is put on as the vaasas of the diikSita. AB 1.3.17-18 (vaasasaa prorNuvanty /15/ ulbaM vaa etad diikSitasya yad vaasa ulbenaivainaM tat prorNuvanti /16/) kRSNaajinam uttaram bhavati /17/ uttaraM vaa ulbaaj jaraayu jaraayuNaiveinaM tat prorNvanti /18/ (agniSToma)(?) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) used to cover the diikSita. ManZS 2.1.2.22 lomataH kRSNaajinam aacchaadayeta / yadi dve viSuucii pratimucya /22/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) used as a bed, as a seat and as a cover of the diikSita. ManZS 2.1.2.31 lomataH kRSNaajinasya zayyaasanam aacchaadanaM ca /31/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) used as a garment. VaitS 11.21 kRSNaajinaM vasiita // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) the diikSita should not separate himself from the kRSNaajina and daNDa. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,11] kRSNaajinaan maa vyavacchetthaa daNDaac ca. (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) the diikSita should not separate himself from the kRSNaajina and daNDa. BharZS 10.8.18 kRSNaajinaan na chidyeta / evaM daNDaat /18/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) the diikSita should not separate himself from the daNDa and kRSNaajina. ApZS 10.15.12 na daNDaat kRSNaajinaad iti vipracchidyeta / ubhe nidhaaya muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /12/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaajina (diikSitavrata) the diikSita should not separate himself from the kRSNaajina and daNDa, praayazcitta for it. BaudhZS 28.9 [358,3-5] kRSNaajinaad vyavacchinno daNDaad vaa3 devaaJ janam agan yajnas tato maa yajnasyaaziir avatu / vardhataaM bhuutir dadhnaa4 ghRtena muncatu yajno yajnapatim aMhasa iti japed. (praayazcittasuutra) kRSNaajina final treatment of it after the agniSToma. W. Caland et V. Henry, 1906, LfagniSToma, no. 254.f, p. 400. kRSNaajina final treatment: the kRSNaajina is loosened at the avabhRtha. AB 1.3.22 unmucya kRSNaajinam avabhRtham abhyavaiti tasmaan muktaa garbhaa jaraayor jaayante /22/ (sahaiva vaasasaabhyavaiti tasmaat sahaivolbena kumaaro jaayate /23/) (agniSToma, avabhRtha)(?) kRSNaajina final treatment: reuse of it in the agniSToma. JB 2.68 [186.19-21] tat kRSNaajinaM naatipaadayet srugavadhaanaM vaitat kurviita haviSo vaadhipeSaNaM punar diikSaayai vainan nidadhiita. (gavaamayana, diikSaa, avabhRtha) (See Caland's note on ApZS 13.19.8.) kRSNaajina final treatment: given to a priyatama and used as an adhipeSaNa. ManZS 2.5.4.32 priyatamaaya kRSNaajinaM prayacchati / tad adhipeSaNaM kurvanti // (agniSToma, avabhRtha) kRSNaajina final treatment: disposal of it in the water in the agniSToma. BaudhZS 8.20 [261,11-14] athaapa11 upaspRzyaatraitad RjiiSaM praplaavayanti saha kRSNaajinena deviir aapa12 eSa vo garbhas taM vaH supriitaM subhRtam akarma deveSu naH sukRto13 bruutaad iti (TS 1.4.45.h) binduun upaiva spRzati na bhakSayati. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) kRSNaajina final treatment: he throws it in the caatvaala or causes it to flow in the water. BharZS 14.21.3-4 caatvaale kRSNaajinaM praasyati ava te heDo varuNa namobhiH iti (TS 1.5.11.i) /3/ api vaa sahaavabhRthe evaplaavayet /4/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) kRSNaajina final treatment of it: the yajamaana throws it in the caatvaala or he uses it again, or he gives it to his son or to a brahmacaarin or he causes it together with yoktra, mekhalaa and clothes into the water. ApZS 13.19.7-9, 20.14 ava te heDo varuNa namobhir iti (TS 1.5.11.i) yajamaanaz caatvaale kRSNaajinaM praasyati /7/ punar vainena diikSeta vasiita vainad bhrastaaM vainat srucaam avadhaanaarthaaM kaarayet / haviravahananaarthaM vaa syaat /8/ avabhRthaad udetya putraaya brahmacaariNe vaa dadyaad ity eke /9/ c atra yoktramekhale vaasasii jaalaM kRSNaajinaM caavabhRthe pravidhya /14/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) kRSNaajina final treatment: he gives it to his son. KatyZS 10.9.4 kRSNaajinaantaM ca maa maindriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM vyauSiir iti putraayainat pradaaya varuNapraghaasavat snaanaprabhRtyaa samidaadhaanaat // (agniSToma, avabhRtha) kRSNaajina used as a seat at the abhiSeka in the bRhaspatisava. TB 2.7.1.4 kRSNaajine 'bhiSincati / brahmaNo vaa etad ruupam / yat kRSNaajinam / brahmavarcasenaivainaM samardhayati / aajyenaabhiSincati / tejo vaa aajyam / teja evaasmin dadhaati /4/ (bRhaspatisava) kRSNaajina used as a seat at the abhiSeka in the bRhaspatisava. PB 17.11.8 kRSNaajine 'dhy abhisicyata etad vai pratyakSaM brahmavarcasaM brahmavarcasa evaadhy abhiSicyate /8/ aajyenaabhiSicyate teja aajyaM teja aatman dhatte /9/ (bRhaspatisava) kRSNaajina used as a seat at the abhiSeka in the bRhaspatisava. JB 2.130 [215,20-24] atha jaghanenaahavaniiyaM20 praaciinagriivaM kRSNaajinam upastRNiiteti bruuyaad udiiciinagriivaM vaa / tad yajamaana21 aaste / sa hutaanaaM camasaanaam unmaarSTi devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM22 puuSNo hastaabhyaaM sarasvatyai tvaa vaaco yantur yantreNa bRhaspates tvaa saamraajyena brahmaNaabhiSincaamiiti /23 mukhaM vimaarSTi / sa somaabhiSiktas tejasvii brahmavarcasvii bhavati / (bRhaspatisava) kRSNaajina used as a seat at the abhiSeka in the bRhaspatisava. BaudhZS 18.1 [343,10-13] samaanam aabhiSekasya kaalaad abhiSekasya10 kaale yajamaanaayatane kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomopa11stRNaati tad yajamaanaM praancam upavezya suvarNarajataabhyaaM rukmaabhyaaM12 paryupaasya parNamaye paatra aajyam aaniiyaabhiSincati. (bRhaspatisava) kRSNaajina used as a seat at the abhiSeka in the bRhaspatisava. ApZS 22.7.11 aajyena maadhyaMdine savane kRSNaajina aasiinam abhiSincati zukraamanthinor vaa saMsraaveNa bRhaspate yuvam indraz ca vasvo divyasyezaathe uta paarthivasya / dhattaM rayiM stuvate kiiraye cid yuuyaM paata svastibhiH sadaa na iti (TB 2.5.6.3) /11/ (bRhaspatisava) kRSNaajina used in the darzapuurNamaasa, how to spread it on which grains are husked. BaudhZS 1.6 [9,4-7] kRSNaajinam avadhuunoty uurdhvagriiva4m udaGG aavRtyaavadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.5.g) trir athainat pura5staat pratiiciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaaty adityaas tvag asi prati tvaa6 pRThivii vettv iti (TS 1.1.5.h) tasminn uluukhalam adhyuuhaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) kRSNaajina used in the darzapuurNamaasa, how to spread it on which grains are husked, to the north of the vihaara. BharZS 1.21.1-3 saavitreNa kRSNaajinam aadaayotkare trir avadhuunoty uurdhvagriivaM bahirvizasanam avadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.1.5.g) /1/ uttareNa vihaaraM pratiiciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati adityaas tvag asi iti (TS 1.1.5.h(a)) /2/ prati tvaa pRthivii vettu iti (TS 1.1.5.h(b)) pratiiciiM bhasadaM pratisamasyati /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) kRSNaajina used in the darzapuurNamaasa, how to spread it on which grains are husked, to the west of the utkara. HirZS 1.5 [125,6-16] [125,6] vaatasya dhraajir asiiti kRSNaajinam aadatte devasya tveti vaa / [125,8] avadhuutaM rakSa ity (TS 1.1.5.g) uurdhvagriivaM bahirvizasanam utkare trir avadhuunoti / [125,13-14] adityaas tvag asiity (TS 1.1.5.h(a)) apareNotkaraM pratii13ciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati / [125,16] prati tvaa pRthivii vettv iti (TS 1.1.5.h(b)) purastaat pratiiciiM bhasadam upasamasyati / (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) (this ritual procedure is called tRSNaajinakalpa in HirZS 1.5 [131,9] vyaakhyaataH kRSNaajinakalpaH /) kRSNaajina used in the darzapuurNamaasa, how to spread it on which grains are pounded. BaudhZS 1.7 [10,6-9] atha prokteSu triS phaliikRteSu tathaiva kRSNaajinam avadhuunoty uu6rdhvagriivam udaGG aavRtyaavadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.6.a) trir athai7nat purastaat pratiiciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaaty adityaas tvag asi prati8 tvaa pRthivii vettv iti (TS 1.1.6.b). (darzapuurNamaasa, peSaNa) kRSNaajina used in the praNayana of agni and soma in the agniSToma: 9 the yajamaana takes soma, stands up and hastens to the cart, 10 the adhvaryu spreads the kRSNaajina with the neck toward the east and the hairy part upward in the inner part of the car, puts soma on it, covers it with a cloth and binds it to the cart with another kRSNaajina with the neck upward and the inner side outward. ApZS 10.27.9-10 ud aayuSaa svaayuseti (TS 1.2.8.a) yajamaano raajaanam aadaayotthaayorv antarikSam anv ihiiti (TS 1.2.8.b) zakaTaayaabhipravrajati /9/ adityaaH sado 'siity (TS 1.2.8.c) adhvaryuH zakaTaniiDe kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiiryaadityaaH sada aasiideti (TS 1.2.8d.) tasmin raajaanam aasaadya vaneSu vy antarikSaM tataaneti (TS 1.2.8.f) vaasasaa paryaanahyod u tyaM jaatavedasam iti (TS 1.2.8.g) sauryarcaa kRSNaajinaM purastaat pratyaanahyaty uurdhvagriivaM bahiSTaadvizasanam /10/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) kRSNaajina used in the aatithyeSTi in the agniSToma: he takes down the soma toward the left iiSaa together with the kRSNaajina. ManZS 2.1.5.8 varuNo 'si dhRtavrata iti (MS 1.2.6 [16,5]) raajaanam upaavaharati savyaam iiSaaM prati saardhaM kRSNaajinena ca /8/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) kRSNaajina used in the aatithyeSTi in the agniSToma: he spreads the kRSNaajina on the aasandii, puts soma on it and worships it, he gathers ends of the kRSNaajina, binds them with a code and ties it on a bamboo. BaudhZS 6.17 [175,8-12] athaitaa7m aasandiim agreNaahavaniiyaM paryaahRtya dakSiNato nidadhati, tasyaaM8 kRSNaajinam aastRNaaty adityaaH sado 'siity (TS 1.2.10.c(a)), adityaaH sada aasiideti9 (TS 1.2.10.c(b)) kRSNaajine raajaanam athainam upatiSThate varuNo 'si dhRtavrato vaaruNa10m asiiti (TS 1.2.10.d), samuccitya kRSNaajinasyaantaan spandyayaa vigrathya vaMze11 pragrathnaati zaMyor devaanaaM sakhyaad ity (TS 1.2.10.e(a)). (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) kRSNaajina used in the aatithyeSTi in the agniSToma: 31.1-2 the pratiprasthaatR takes the aasandii and carries it to the south of the aahavaniiya, 31.3 the adhvaryu spreads a kRSNaajina like on the zakaTa (ApZS 10.27.10) and puts soma on it (ApZS 10.27.10), 31.4 he recites a mantra TS 1.2.10.d(a) on the soma, 31.5 he covers it with a cloth. ApZS 10.31.1-5 aasandiim aadaaya pratiprasthaataa puurvaH pratipadyate /31.1/ yaa te dhaamaaniiti (TS 1.2.10.b) puurvayaa dvaaraa praagvaMzaM pravizyaapareNaahavaniiyaM dakSiNaatihRtya varuNasyartasadany asiiti dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM raajaasandiiM pratiSThaapayati /2/ tasyaaM zakaTavat kRSNaajinaastaraNaM raajnaz caasaadanam /3/ varuNo 'si dhRtavrata iti (TS 1.2.10.d(a)) raajaanam abhimantrayate /4/ vaaruNam asiiti (TS 1.2.10.d(b)) vaasasaa paryaanahyati /5/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) kRSNaajina used in the aatithyeSTi in the agniSToma: he goes further to the west of the aahavaniiya and spreads a kRSNaajina with its neck toward the east and the hairy side upward, he puts soma on it. BharZS 10.22.1-2 apareNaahavaniiyam atikramyaasandyaaM kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati adityaaH sado 'si iti (TS 1.2.10.c(a)) /1/ tasmin raajaanam aasaadayati adityaaH sada aasiida iti (TS 1.2.10.c(b)) /2/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) kRSNaajina used in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.12 dhaanaaH sarpirmizraaH sarvahutaaH /10/ tilamizraa hutvaa praaznaati /11/ purastaad agneH kalmaaSaM daNDaM nihatya pazcaad agneH kRSNaajine dhaanaa anumantrayate /12/ suuktasya paaraM gatvaa prayacchati /13/ sakRj juhoti /14/ daNDadhaanaajinaM dadaati /15/ kRSNaajina a dakSiNaa in a rite when rudra attacks one's pazus. (a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 111) ApZS 9.14.11-14 raudraM vaastumayaM caruM nirvaped yasya rudraH pazuun chamaayeta /11/ etayaivaavRtaa niSaadashapatiM yaajayet /12/ saa hi tasyeSTiH /13/ kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaa kuuTaM vaa karNo vaa gardabho hariNo vaa hariNapRNaakaa vaa zyaamaakapaatro vaa zaphako veti vijnaayate /14/ kRSNaajina in the upanayana, see vaasas: in the upanayana. kRSNaajina in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.11 yajniyasya vRkSasya daNDaM pradaaya kRSNaajinaM caadityam upasthaapayati. kRSNaajina for the braahmaNa in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.4.7 kRSNaajinaM braahmaNasya rauravaM raajanyasya bastaajinaM vaizyasya // kRSNaajina mantra for the kRSNaajina in the upanayana. VaikhGS 2.5 [25,3] mitrasya cakSur iti kRSNaajinaM tasmai dadaati /5/ kRSNaajina spread on the citi when the corpse is put on it. ManZS 8.19.12 kRSNaajinam aastiirya tilair avakiiryaatiirthena zariiraM prapaadya cityaam aaropya tilair avakiiryaasau svargaaya lokaaya svaaheti manasaa puurNaahutiM juhuyaat /12/ (pitRmedha) kRSNaajina (a half of the kRSNaajina of an aahitaagni is) spread (seemingly on the pyre). AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,15-16] yady aahitaagnir bhavati tasya15 kRSNaajinaM chittvaa dakSiNaagriivam adharalomaastRNaati /. (pitRmedha) kRSNaajina spread on the citaa before the corpse is put on it. BaudhPS 3.3 [23,7-8] citaayaaM dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu kRSNaa7jinaM dakSiNaagriivam adharalomopastRNaati (pitRmedha). kRSNaajina the rest of the kRSNaajina of the aahitaagni is used to cover the corpse put on the pyre. AgnGS 3.4.2 [136,5-17] tasya17 kRSNaajinazeSeNa dakSiNaagriivam uttaralomnaa pracchaadya baandhavaaH sigvaateno18paviijayanti /. (pitRmedha) kRSNaajina used in the tiladhenuvidhi. AVPZ 9.1.3 suvaasaayaaM zucau bhuumau dhuupapuSpair alaMkRtaa / kRSNaajine tu kartavyaa bahuunaaM vaapi kaarayet /3/ kRSNaajina its lakSaNa. AVPZ 23.4.3 mRgo hariNaruruz ca kRSNapRSThaziras tathaa / yat tasya carma tvak caiva tat kRSNaajinam ucyate /3/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) kRSNaajina it can be used repeatedly. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.85 darbhaaH kRSNaajinaM mantraa braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH / naite nirmaalyataaM yaanti niyojyaas tu punaH punaH /85/ kRSNaajina ApDhS 1.1.3.9 one should wear only deerskin if one desires the increase of Vedic lore (brahmavRddhi-). Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 410. kRSNaajina one of pavitras in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.16 khaDgakutapakRSNaajinatilasiddhaarthakaakSataani ca pavitraaNi rakSoghnaani ca nidadhyaat /16/ kRSNaajina used in the zraaddha. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.11.4 kRSNaajinasya saaMnidhyaM darzanaM daanam eva ca / rakSoghnaM brahmavarcasyaM pazuun putraaMz ca taarayet /4/ kRSNaajina used in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.112cd-113ab kRSNaajinasya saaMnidhyaM darzanaM daanam eva ca /112/ rakSoghnaM caiva varcasyaM pazuun putraaMz ca taarayet / (zraaddha) kRSNaajinadaana txt. viSNu smRti 87. kRSNaajinadaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.188.1-21. kRSNaajinadaana txt. matsya puraaNa 206. kRSNaajinadaana note, recommended on maagha puurNimaa and on the day of maghaa nakSatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.7a, 8c maaghyaaM maghaasu ca tathaa saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / tilapaatraaNi deyaani tilaaMz ca palalaudanam /7/ kaarpaasadaanam atraiva tiladaanaM ca zasyate / kambalaajinaratnaani mocakau paapamocakau /8/ upaanaddaanam atraiva kathitaM sarvakaamadam / yatra vaa tatra vaa snaanaM daanaM vittaanuruupataH /9/ kalikaalodbhavaM sarvaM zasyate paaNDunandana / (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata) kRSNaajinapuTa used for offering (aajya) in the agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt homa. ManZS 6.2.5.32 samudro 'si nabhasvaan aardradaanur iti (MS 2.12.3 [145,14] prabhRtibhir anjalinaa trir vaataM juhoti kRSNaajinapuTena vaa /34/ kRSNaajinapuTa used for offering aajya in the agnicayana, vaatanaamahoma. ApZS 17.20.13 samudro 'si nabhasvaan ity (TS 4.7.12.i) anjalinaa triiNa vaatanaamaani juhoti /11/ na hy etasyaavadaanam astiiti vijnaayate /12/ kRSNaajinapuTena vaataM juhotiity eke /13/ kRSNaajinasya loman used to be mixed with the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.6.2-3 kRSNaajinasya lomabhiH sam /2/ sRjati yajno vai kRSNaajinaM yajnenaiva yajnaM saM sRjati. kRSNaajinasya loman used to be mixed with the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. ManZS 6.1.2.3 mitraH saMsRjyeti dvaabhyaaM pancabhiH saMbhaaraiH saMsRjaty ajalomabhiH kRSNaajinasya tribhiz cuurNiikRtaiH zarkaraabhir veNvangaarair armakapaalaiH sikataabhiz ca /3/ saMsRSTaaM vasubhir iti tisRbhir abhimantrya patnyai prayacchati /4/ kRSNaa go parimuurNii paryaariNii dakSiNaa of the caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.13 atha zvo bhuute / parivRttyai gRhaan paryetya nairRtaM caruM nirvapati yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa parivRttii sa kRSNaanaM vriihiiNaaM nakhair nirbhidya taNDulaan nairRtaM caruM zrapayati sa juhoty eSa te nirRte bhaagas taM juSasva svaaheti yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa nirRtigRhiitaa yad yad evaasya atra nairRtaM ruupaM tad evaitac chamayati tatho hainaM suuyamaanaM nirRtir na gRhNaati tasya dakSiNaa kRSNaa gauH parimuurNii paryaariNii saa hy api nirRtigRhiitaa taam aaha maa me 'dyezaayaaM vaatsiid iti tat paapmaanam apaadatte /13/ kRSNaakaamikaa ekaadazii txt. padma puraaNa 6.54. kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa of the caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 nairRtyaM carum parivRktyai gRhe kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaM kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa. kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa of the caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: kRSNaa kuuTaa. TB 1.7.3.4 nairRtaM caruM parivRktyai gRhe kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnam / paapmaanam eva nirRtiM niravadayate / kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa samRddhyai / kRSNaani see zuklaani ca kRSNaani. kRSNaani :: asyai ruupa. ZB 3.2.1.3 (diikSaa, agniSToma). kRSNaani :: divo ruupa. ZB 3.2.1.3 (diikSaa, agniSToma). kRSNaantamaasajnaana bRhajjaataka 26.5cd lagnatrikoNottamaviiryayuktaM bham procyate 'ngaalabhanaadibhir vaa // utpala hereon [361,32-362,9] [361,32-362,5]) na zuklaanto maasa ity ato maasaH kRSNaanta32 eva / tathaa ca yavanezvaraH / "maase tu zuklapratipatpravRtte puurve zazii madhyabalo33 dazaahe /" tathaa ca / "yadraazisaMjnaH ziitaaMzuH praznakaale navaaMzake / sthitas tadraa34zigaH puurNo yasmin bhavati candramaaH // janmamaasaH sa nirdiSTaH puruSasya tu35 pRcchataH / kRSNapakSaantiko maaso jneyo 'tra tu vipazcitaa //" lagnatrikoNe362,1tyaadi / lagnasya praznalagnasya trikoNayoz ca navamapancamayor madhyaad yas ta2tkaalam uttamena pradhaanaviiryeNa balena yuktas tad bhaM raaziH procyate kathyate /3 tasmin raazau gate candramasi jaata iti vaktavyam / tathaa ca yavanezvaraH /4 "horaadiviiryaadhikalagnabhaaji sthaanaM trikoNe zazino 'vadhaaryam /" kRSNaantamaasajnaana bRhajjaataka 26.5cd, utpala hereon [361,32-362,9] [362,5-9]) angaala5bhanaadibhir vaa / kaalaangaaniity (bRhajjaataka 1.4) anena pradarzito yaH kaalapuruSasyaangavibhaagas tadaa6labhanaad vaanena vidhinaa spraSTuH spRzataH yad eva kaalapuruSasyaangaM spRzati tatshte7 candramasi jaata iti vaktavyam / aadigrahaNaat praaNyuktasattvadarzanazravaNaM8 gRhyate // kRSNaa rekhaa in the sun an ominous appearance of the sun: a saciva kills his king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32cd dhvajacaapanibhe yuddhaani bhaaskare vepane ca ruukSe ca / kRSNaa rekhaa savitari yadi hanti tato nRpaM sacivaH /32/ kRSNaaSTamiivrata see kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata. kRSNaaSTamiivrata txt. agni puraaNa 184.2-8ab. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, aSTamii, for one year, worship of ziva with his twelve names. (tithivrata) (c) (v) kRSNaaSTamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.57.1-30. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, aSTamii, for one year, worship of ziva with his twelve names. paaraNa: vv. 19-20. Kane 5: 289 [kRSNaaSTamiivrata (2)]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) kRSNaaSTamiivrata txt. devii puraaNa 78.1-24. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, aSTamii, for one year, worship of ziva with his twelve names. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 57.) (tithivrata) (c) (v) kRSNaaSTamiivrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.131.3cd-21. kRSNa, aSTamii with rohiNii nakSatra, even mixed with saptamii, worship of viSNu/hari. (tithivrata) (unfinished) kRSNaaSTamiivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 56.1-11. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, aSTamii, for one year, worship of ziva with different twelve names. (tithivrata) (c) (v) kRSNaaSTamiivrata jyeSTha, kRSNa, aSTamii, worship of ziva. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.7cd-8ab kRSNaaSTamyaaM jyeSThamaase puujayitvaa trilocanam /7/ zivaloke vaset kalpaM sarvadevanamaskRtaH / (tithivrata) kRSNaaSTamiivrata txt. saura puraaNa 14.1-36. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, aSTamii, worship of ziva with his twelve names, different twelve kinds of praazanas, different six kinds of dantakaaSTha, for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v) kRSNaaSTamiivrata txt. viSNudharma 7.1-12. (tithivrata) kRSNaaSTamiivrata contents. agni puraaNa 184.2-8ab: 2a kRSNaaSTamiivrata, 2b-3ab maargaziirSa, kRSNa, aSTamii, nakta: gomuutra, worship of zaMkara, 3c pauSa, ghRta, zaMbhu, 3d maagha, kSiira, mahezvara, 4ab phaalguna, tila, mahaadeva, 4c caitra, yava, sthaaNu, 4d-5a vaizaakha, kuzodaka, ziva, 5ab jyeSTha, zRngodaka, pazupati, 5c aaSaaDha, gomaya, ugra, 5d zraavaNa, ?, ?, 6ab bhaadrapada, bilvapattra, tryambaka, 6cd aazvina, taNDula, iiza, 6d-7a kaarttika, dadhi, rudra, 7a-8a after one year, homa, dakSiNaa, braahmaNabhojana, 8b effects. kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 184.2-8ab kRSNaaSTamiivrataM vakSye maase maargazire caret / naktaM kRtvaa zucir bhuutvaa gomuutraM praazayen nizi /2/ bhuumizaayii nizaayaaM ca zaMkaraM puujayed vratii / pauSe zaMbhuM ghRtaM praazya maaghe kSiiraM mahezvaram /3/ mahaadevaM phaalgune ca tilaazii samupoSitaH / caitre sthaaNuM yavaazii ca vaizaakhe 'tha zivaM yajet /4/ kuzodaazii pazupatiM jyeSThe zRngodakaazanaH / aaSaaDhe gomayaazy ugraM zraavaNe sarvakarmabhuk /5/ tryambakaM ca bhaadrapade bilvapattraazano nizi / taNDulaazii caazvayuje cezaM rudraM tu kaarttike /6/ dadhyaazii homakaarii syaad varSaante maNDale yajet / govastrahema gurave dadyaad viprebhya iidRzam /7/ praarthayitvaa dvijaan bhojya bhuktiM muktim avaapnuyaat / kRSNaaSTamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.57.1-30: 1a kRSNaaSTamiivrata, 1bd effects, 2 from maargaziirSa, dantadhaavana, upavaasa or nakta, 3-4ab out of the house, on the kRSNa aSTamii for one year, 4cd-6ab snaana in the river in the afternoon, worship of zivalinga, homa by the guru, 6cd-18 in twelve months from maargaziira, kRSNa, aSTamii, name of ziva, item of praazana and effect, 19-20 braahmaNapuujana, 21-30 effects. kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.57.1-30 (1-6ab) zriikRSNa uvaaca // kRSNaaSTamiivrataM paartha zRNu paapabhayaapaham / dharmasaNjananaM loke rudrapriitikaraM param /1/ maasi maargazire praapte dantadhaavanapuurvakam / upavaasasya niyamaM kuryaan naktasya vaa punaH /2/ azaktazaktabhedena gRhaan niSkramya baahyataH / kRSNaaSTamyaaM varSam ekaM guruM pRSTvaa vicakSaNaH /3/ brahmacaarii jitakrodhaH zivaarcanajape rataH / tato 'paraahNasamaye snaatvaa nadyaaM vizuddhadhiiH /4/ zivalingaM samabhyarcya sumanobhiH sugandhibhiH / gugguluM ca zubhaM dagdhvaa dadyaan naivedyam uttamam /5/ tato devasya purato homaM kuryaat tilair guruH / kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.57.1-30 (6cd-18) maargaziirSe zubhe maasi zaMkaraayeti puujayet /6/ gomuutrapraazanaM kRtvaa svapyaad bhuumau tato nizi / atiraatrasya yajnasya phalam aapnoti maanavaH /7/ evaM puSye 'pi saMpuujya zaMbhuM naama mahezvaram / kRSNaaSTamyaaM ghRtaM praazya vaajapeyaphalaM bhajet /8/ maaghe maahezvaraM naama kRSNaaSTamyaaM prapuujayet / nizi piitvaa gavaaM kSiiraM gomedhaaSTakam aapnuyaat /9/ phaalgune ca mahaadevaM saMpuujya praazayet tilaan / raajasuuyasya yajnasya phalam aSTaguNaM bhajet /10/ caitre ca sthaaNunaamaanaM kRSNaaSTamyaaM zivaM yajet / yavaahaaro 'zvamedhasya yajnasya phalam aapnuyaat /11/ vaizaakhe zivanaamaanam iSTvaa raatrau kuzodakam / piitvaa puruSamedhasya phalaM dazaguNaM bhajet /12/ jyeSThe pazupatiM puujya gavaaM zRngodakaM pibet / gavaaM lakSapradaanasya naraH phalam avaapnuyaat /13/ aaSaaDhe cogranaamaanam iSTvaa saMpraazya gomayam / varSaaNaaM niyutaM saagraM rudraloke mahiiyate /14/ zraavaNe zarvanaamaanam iSTvaarkaM nizi bhakSayet / bahusvarNasya yajnasya naraH phalam avaapnuyaat /15/ maasi bhaadrapade 'STamyaaM tryambakaM naama puujayet / bilvapattraM nizi praazya annadiikSaaphalaM bhajet /16/ bhavanaamaazvine puujya praazayet taNDulodakam / pauNDariikasya yajnasya phalaM zataguNaM bhajet /17/ kaarttike rudranaamaanaM saMpuujya praazayed dadhi / agniSTomasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /18/ kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.57.1-30 (19-30) abdaante bhojayed vipraaJ chivabhaktiparaayaNaan / paayasaM madhusaMyuktaM ghRtena samabhiplutam / zaktyaa hiraNyavaasaaMsi bhaktyaa tebhyo nivedayet /19/ satilaaH kRSNakalazaa bhakSyabhojyena saMyutaaH / dvaadazaatra pradaatavyaaz chattropaanadyugaanvitaaH / nivedayati rudraaNaaM gaaM ca kRSNaaM payasviniim /20/ varSam ekaM cared evaM nairnataryeNa yo naraH / kRSNaaSTamiivrataM bhaktyaa tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /21/ sarvapaapavinirmuktaH sarvaizvaryasamanvitaH / modate bhuupavan nityaM martyaloke zataM samaaH /22/ anena vidhinaa devaaH sarve devatvam aagataaH / deviiM deviitvam aapannaaH guhaH skandatvam aagataH /23/ brahmaa brahmatvam aapanno hy ahaM viSNutvam aagataH / indrasya devaraajatvaM gaaNapatyaM gaNo gataH /24/ naarii vaa puruSo vaapi kRtvaa kRSNaaSTamiivratam / akhaNDitaM mahaaraaja puNyaM praapnoty anuttamam /25/ suuryakoTipatiikaazair vimaanaiH sarvakaamikaiH / rudrakanyaasamaakiirNair haMsasaarasasaMyutaiH /26/ nRtyavaaditrasaMyuktair utkRSTadhvaninaaditaiH / dodhuuyamaanaz camaraiH stuuyamaanaH suraasuraiH /27/ trinetraH zuulapaaNiz ca zivaizvaryasamanvitaH / aaste zivapure taavad yaavat kalpeSu caaSTakam /28/ ity etat te samaakhyaataM paartha kRSNaaSTamiivratam / yac chrutvaa sarvapaapebhyo mucyate naatra saMzayaH /29/ kRSNaaSTamiivratam idaM zivabhaavitaatmaa satyaazanair uditanaamayutair upoSya / kRSNaan dadaati kalazaan satilaannayuktaan yo 'sau prayaati padam uttamam indumauleH /30/ kRSNaaSTamiivrata contents. devii puraaNa 78.1-24: 1-2 introduction, 3-6 prazaMsaa of nakta, 7 kRSNa, aSTamii, nakta, 8-19 worship of ziva in different names with different items of praazana in twelve months (8-9ab maargaziirSa, 9cd-10ab pauSa. 10cd-11ab maagha, 11cd-12ab phaalguna, 12cd-13ab caitra, 13cd-14ab vaizaakha, 14cd-15ab jyeSTha, 15cd-16ab aaSaaDha, 16cd-17ab zraavaNa, 17cd-18ab bhaadrapada, 18cd-19ab aazvina, 19cf kaarttika), 20-21 paaraNa (20-21ab braahmaNapuujaNa, 22-24 effects. kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 78.1-24 (1-6) manur uvaaca // ataH paraM mahaapuNyaM sarvakaamaprasaadhakam / brahmaNaa sanakaadiinaaM bhaktyaa yat pratipaaditam /1/ tad ahaM saMpravakSyaami vrataanaaM pravaraM vratam / sarvalokopakaaraaya zRNuSvaavahito dvija /2/ upavaasaat paraM bhaikSyaM bhaikSyaat param ayaacitam / ayaacitaat paraM naktaM tasmaan naktena vartayet /3/ devais bhuktaM puurvaahNe madhyaahne RSibhis tathaa / aparaahNe pitRbhir bhuktaM saMdhyaayaaM guhyakaadibhiH /4/ sarvavelaam atikramya nakte bhuktam abhojanam / vaamaacaaro mahaadevo naktenordhvarate pumaan /5/ haviSyaM bhojanaM snaanaM satyam aahaaralaaghavam / agnikaaryam adhaHzayyaa naktabhojii samaaharet /6/ kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 78.1-24 (7-19) evaMvidhiH sadaacaaro devadeviiprapuujakaH / kRSNaaSTamyaaM prayatnena kRtvaa naktaM vidhaanataH /7/ maasasya maargaziirSasya zaMkaraM devam arcayet / piitvaa zaktyaa ca gomuutram anaahaaro nizi svapet /8/ atiraatrasya yajnasya phalam aSTaguNaM labhet / evaM pauSe 'pi saMpuujya zaMbhunaamaanam iizvaram /9/ kRSNaaSTamyaaM ghRtaM praazya vaajapeyaaSTakaM labhet / maaghe mahezvaraM naama kRSNaaSTamyaaM prapuujayet /10/ nizi piitvaa tu gokSiiraM gomedhaaSTakam aapnuyaat / phaalgune ca mahaadevaM saMpuujya praazayet tilaan /11/ raajasuuyasya yajnasya phalam aSTaguNaM labhet / caitre tu sthaaNunaamaanaM kRSNaaSTamyaaM prapuujayet /12/ yavaaMz ca bharjitaan adyaat so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet / vaizaakhe zivanaamaanam iSTvaa raatrau kuzodakam /13/ piitvaa puruSamedhasya phalam aSTaguNaM labhet / jyeSThe pazupatiM puujya gavaaM zRngodakaM pibet /14/ gavaaM kotipradaanasya yat puNyaM tad avaapnuyaat / aaSaaDhe cogranaamaanaM pancagavyaM tu praazayet /15/ sautraamaNisahasrasya phalam aSTaguNaM labhet / zraavaNe zarvanaamaanam iSTvaarkaM nizi bhakSayet /16/ varSakoTizataM saagraM rudraloke mahiiyate / maase bhaadrapade 'STamyaaM tryambakaM naama puujayet /17/ praazanaM bilvapattraaNaaM mantradiikSaaphalaM labhet / iizvaram aazvayuje maasi puujyaante taNDulodakam /18/ pauNDariikasya yajnasya phalam aSTaguNam labhet / kaarttike rudranaamaanaM saMpuujya praazayed dadhi / agniSTomasya yajnasya phalam aSTaguNaM labhet /19/ kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. devii puraaNa 78.1-24 (20-24) varSaante bhojayed vipraan kanyakaa abalaas tathaa / paayasaM ghRtasaMyuktaM madhunaa saMpariplutam /20/ zaktyaa hiraNyavaasaaMsi bhaktyaa tebhyo nivedayet / nivedayiita rudraaya gaaM ca kRSNaaM payasviniim /21/ varSam ekaM cared bhaktyaa nairantaryeNa yo naraH / kRSNaaSTamiivrataM bhaktyaa tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /22/ sarvapaapavinirmuktaH sarvaizvaryasamanvitaH / vasec chivapure divyaM na cehaayaati karhi cit /23/ puNyeSv eteSu sarveSu viSuvadgrahaNaadiSu / daanopavaasahomaadyam akSayaM jaayate kRtam /24/ kRSNaaSTamiivrata contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.131.3cd-21: 3cd-4a kRSNa, aSTamii with rohiNii nakSatra, even mixed with saptamii, worship of viSNu/hari 4b effects, 4c upavaasa, 4d paaraNa when the tithi and rohiNii end, 5ab snaanamantra, 5cd arcanamantra, 6ab zayanamantra, 6cd a mantra, 7ab he worships deva and rohiNii with candra on a sthaNDila, 7cd-9ab candraarghya, vizvaaya vizvezvaraaya vizvapataye govindaaya namo namaH // garuDa puraaNa 1.131.6ab (kRSNaaSTamiivrata, zayanamantra). garuDa puraaNa 1.131.7cd-9ab zankhe toyaM samaadaaya sapuSpaphalacandanam /7/ jaanubhyaam avaniiM gatvaa candraayaarghyaM nivedayet / kSiirodaarNavasaMbhuuta atrinetrasamudbhava /8/ gRhaaNaarghyaM zazaankeza rohiNyaa sahito mama / (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.131.3cd-21 (3cd-16ab) kRSNaaSTamyaaM ca rohiNyaam ardharaatre 'rcanaM hareH /3/ kaaryaa viddhaapi saptamyaa hanti paapaM trijanmanaH / upoSito 'rcayen mantrais tithibhaante ca paaraNam /4/ yogaaya yogapataye yogezvaraaya yogasaMbhavaaya govindaaya namo namaH // (snaanamantraH) yajnaaya yajnezvaraaya yajnapataye govindaaya namo namaH /5/ (arcanamantra) vizvaaya vizvezvaraaya vizvapataye govindaaya namo namaH // (zayanamantraH) sarvaaya sarvezvaraaya sarvetaaya sarvasaMbhavaaya govindaaya namo namaH /6/ sthaNDile puujayed devaM sacandraaM rohiNiiM tathaa / zankhe toyaM samaadaaya sapuSpaphalacandanam /7/ jaanubhyaam avaniiM gatvaa candraayaarghyaM nivedayet / kSiirodaarNavasaMbhuuta atrinetrasamudbhava /8/ gRhaaNaarghyaM zazaankeza rohiNyaa sahito mama / zriye ca vasudevaaya nandaaya ca balaaya ca /9/ yazodaayai tato dadyaad arghyaM phalasamanvitam / anantaM vaamanaM zauriM vaikuNThaM puruSottamam /10/ vaasudevaM hRSiikezaM maadhavaM madhusuudanam / varaahaM puNDariikaakSaM nRsiMhaM daityasuudanam /11/ daamodaraM padmanaabhaM kezavaM garuDadhvajam / govindam acyutaM devam anantam aparaajitam /12/ adhokSajaM jagadviijaM sarvasthityantakaaraNam / anaadinidhanaM viSNuM trilokezaM trivikramam /13/ naaraayaNaM caturbaahuM zankhacakragadaadharam / piitambaradharaM divyaM vanamaalaavibhuuSitaM /14/ zriivatsaankaM jagaddhaama zriipatiM zriidharaM harim / yaM devaM devakii devii vasudevaad ajiijanat /15/ bhaumasya brahmaNo guptyai brahmaatmane namaH // kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.131.3cd-21 (16cd-21) naamaany etaani saMkiirtya gatyarthaM praarthayet punaH /16/ traahi maaM devadeveza hare saMsaarasaagaraat / traahi maaM sarvapaapaghna duHkhazokaarNavaat prabho /17/ devakiinandana zriiza hare saMdaarasaagaraat / durvRttaaMs traayase viSNo ye smaranti sakRt sakRt /18/ so 'haM devaatidurvRttas traahi maaM zokasaagaraat / puSkaraakSa nimagno 'haM mahaty ajnaanasaagare /19/ traahi maaM devadeveza tvaam Rte 'nyo na rakSitaa / svajanma vaasudevaapa gobraahmaNahitaaya ca /20/ jagaddhitaaya kRSNaaya govindaaya namo namaH / zaantir astu zivaM caastu dhanakhyaatiraajyabhaak /21/ kRSNaaSTamiivrata contents. matsya puraaNa 56.1-11: 1a kRSNaaSTamii, 1bd effects, 2-4 twelve names of ziva in twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa, 5 braahmaNapuujana, 6 praazana, 7-8 dantadhaavana, 9a arghya, 9b-11ab dakSiNaa at the end of the year, 11cf effects. kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 56.1-11 zriibhagavaan uvaaca // kRSNaaSTamiim atho vakSye sarvapaapapraNaaziniim / zaantir muktiz ca bhavati jayaH puMsaaM vizeSataH /1/ zaMkaraM maargazirasi zaMbhuM pauSe 'bhipuujayet / maaghe mahezvaraM devaM mahaadevaM ca phaalgune /2/ sthaaNuM caitre zivaM tadvad vaizaakhe tv arcayen naraH / jyeSThe pazupatiM caarced aaSaaDhe ugram arcayet /3/ puujayec chraavaNe zarvaM nabhasye tryambakaM tathaa / haram aazvayuje maasi tathezaanaM ca kaarttike /4/ kRSNaaSTamiiSu sarvaasu zaktaH saMpuujayed dvijaan / gobhuumihiraNyavaasobhiH zivabhaktaan upoSitaH /5/ gomuutraghRtagokSiiratilaan yavakuzodakam / gozRngodaziriiSaarkabilvapattradadhiini ca pancagavyaM ca saMpraazya zaMkaraM puujayen nizi /6/ azvatthaM ca vaTaM caivodumbaraM plakSam eva ca / palaazaM jambuvRkSaM ca viduH SaSThaM maharSayaH /7/ maargaziirSaadyamaasaabhyaaM dvaabhyaaM dvaabhyaam itikramaat / ekaikaM dantapavanaM vRkSeSv eteSu bhakSayet /8/ devaaya dadyaad arghyaM ca kRSNaaM gaaM kRSNavaasasam / dadyaat samaapte dadhyannaM vitaanadhvajacaamaram /9/ dvijaanaam udakumbhaaMz ca pancaratnasamanvitaan / gaavaH kRSNaaH suvarNaM ca vaasaaMsi vividhaani ca / azaktas tu punar dadyaad gaam ekaam api zaktitaH /10/ na vittazaaTjhyaM kurviita kurvan doSam avaapnuyaat / kRSNaaSTamiim upoSyaiva saptakalpazatatrayam / pumaan saMpuujito devaiH zivaloke mahiiyate /11/ kRSNaaSTamiivrata contents. saura puraaNa 14.1-36: 1 introduction, 2-7ab prazaMsaa by mentioning to mythical figures who had performed it, 7cd-13 nandiizvara told it to naarada, 14-29ab worship of ziva with his twelve names, while eating or drinking different items in each month, using different kinds of dantakaaSTha in every two months, 29cd-30ab braahmaNabhojana, 30cd-32 dakSiNaa, 33-35 concluding remarks, 36 phalazruti. kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. saura puraaNa 14.1-36 (1-7ab) suuta uvaaca // vrataani saMpravakSyaami zRNudhvaM munipungavaaH / tatra kRSNaaSTamii puNyaa sarvapaapapraNaazanii /1/ kRSNaaSTamiivrataan naanyad vratam asti vibhuutidam / kRSNaaSTamiivrataM kRtvaa brahmaa brahmatvam aapnuyaat /2/ viSNutvaM praaptavaan viSNuH surezatvaM zaciipatiH / kubero yakSaraajatvaM niyantRtvaM yamaH svayam /3/ candraz candratvam aapanno gaNezatvaM gaNaadhipaH / skandaH senaapatitvaM ca tathaa caanye gaNezvaraaH /4/ kRtvaa caizvaryam aapannaaH saubhaagyaM devavallabhaaH / vratasyaasya prabhaavena lakSmyaaH patir abhuud dhariH /5/ yayaatiH saarvabhaumatvaM tathaa caanye nRpottamaaH / RSayo munayaH siddhaa gandharvaaNaaM ca kanyakaaH /6/ kRtvaa caiva paraaM siddhiM praaptaaz ca munipungavaaH / kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. saura puraaNa 14.1-36 (7cd-13) nandiizvareNa yat proktaM naaradaaya mahaatmane /7/ kRSNaaSTamiivrataM zreSThaM sarvakaamaphalapradam / meror yad dakSiNaM zRngaM suraasuranamaskRtam /8/ tatra nandiizvaraM dRSTvaa sarvajnaM zaMbhuvallabham / upaasyamaanaM munibhiH stuuyamaanaM marudgaNaiH /9/ sarvaanugrahakartaaraM stutvaa tu vividhaiH stavaiH / abraviit praNipatyaatha daNDavan naarado muniH /10/ naarada uvaaca // bhagavan sarvatattvajna sarveSaam abhayaprada / kena vratena ciirNena tapovRttiH prajaayate /11/ saubhaagyaM kaantim aizvaryam apatyaM ca yazas tathaa / zaazvatiiM muktim ante ca pazupaazavimocaniim /12/ bhagavaMs tad vrataM bruuhi kaaruNyaac chankarapriyam / nandikezvara uvaaca // kRSNaaSTamiivrataM zreSTham asti devaRSe zRNu / gaNezatvaM mayaa labdhaM yena ciirNena naarada /13/ kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. saura puraaNa 14.1-36 (14-22ab) maase maargazire praapte kRSNaaSTamyaaM jitendriyaH / azvatthadantakaaSThena kRtvaa vai dantadhaavanam /14/ snaanaM kRtvaa ca vidhivat tarpaNaM caiva naarada / aagatya bhavanaM pazcaat puujayec chaMkaraM prabhum /15/ gomuutraM praazya vidhivad upavaasii bhaven nizi / atiraatrasya yajnasya phalam aSTaguNaM bhavet /16/ sarpiSaH praazanaM pauSe dantakaaSThaM ca tat smRtam / puujayec chaMbhunaamaanaM bhagavantaM mahezvaram /17/ vaajapeyaaSTakaphalaM praapnoti zraddhayaanvitaH / maaghe vaTasya kathitaM gokSiira praazanaM smRtam /18/ mahezvaraM susaMpuujya gomedhasyaaSTakaM phalam / phaalgune ca tad evoktaM kaayaM vai praazanaM ca tat /19/ saMpuujayen mahaadevaM raajasuuyaaSTakaM phalam / kaaSTham audumbaraM caitre praazane varjitaa janaaH /20/ puujayet sthaaNunaamaanam azvamedhaphalaM labhet / zivaM saMpuujya vaizaakhe piitvaa caiva kuzodakam /21/ naramedhaaSTakaphalaM praapnoty eva hi naarada / kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. saura puraaNa 14.1-36 (22cd-29ab) jyeSThe plaakSaM bhavet kaaSThaM puujyaH pazupatir vibhuH /22/ gavaaM zRngodakaM praazya svaped devasya saMnidhau / gavaaM koTipradaanasya yat puNyaM tad avaapnuyaat /23/ aaSaaDhe cogranaamaanam iSTvaa praazya ca gomayam / sautraamaNyaas tu yajnasya phalam aSTaguNaM bhavet /24/ paalaazaM zraavaNe proktaM zarvaM saMpuujya naarada / praazayitvaarkapattraaNi kalpaM zivapure vaset /25/ maase bhaadrapade 'STamyaaM tryambakaM saMprapuujayet / praazanaM bilvapattrasya sarvadiikSaaphalaM bhavet /26/ aazvine jambuvRkSasya dantakaaSTham udiiritam / iizvaraM puujayed bhaktyaa praazayet taNDulodakam /27/ pauNDariikasya yajnasya phalam aSTaguNaM labhet / maase tu kaarttike 'STamyaam iizaanaakhyaM prapuujayet /28/ pancagavyaM sakRt piitvaa agniSTomaphalaM labhet / kRSNaaSTamiivrata vidhi. saura puraaNa 14.1-36 (29cd-36) varSaante bhojayed vipraaJ zivabhaktiparaayaNaan /29/ paayasaM madhusaMyuktaM ghRtena supariplutam / zaktyaa hiraNyaM vaasaaMsi bhaktyaa tebhyo nivedayet /30/ devaaya dadyaad dadhyannaM vitaanadhvajacaamaram / kRSNaaM payasviniiM gaaM ca ghaNTaaM kancukavaasasii /31/ saratnaaM taamrakalaziiM gaam alaMkRtya naarada / alaMkaaraM ca vastraM ca dakSiNaaM ca svazaktitaH /32/ kalpakoTizataM saagraM zivaloke mahiiyate / kRSNaaSTamiivrataM samyak praaptaM devaRSe mayaa /33/ yad uktaM devadevena devyai vizvasRjaa puraa /34/ suuta uvaaca // evaM nandiizvaraac chrutvaa naarado munipungavaaH / kRSNaaSTamiivrataM puNyaM yayau badarikaazramam /35/ vratasyaasya prabhaavaM yaH paThed vaa zRNuyaad api / atisattrasya yajnasya phalaM praapnoty annutamam /36/ kRSNaa vazaa varuNa is worshipped by offering three kRSNa vazaas (black vazaa cows) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNaa vazaa varuNa is worshipped by offering two kRSNaa vazaas (black vazaa cows) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNaa vazaa in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama a kRSNaa vazaa is offered to varuNa. TS 2.1.9.1-2 varuNaM suSuvaaNam annaadyaM nopaanamat sa etaaM vaaruNiiM kRSNaaM vazaam apazyat taaM svaayai devataayaa aalabhata tato vai tam annaadyam upaanamad yam alam annaadyaaya santam annaadyaM nopanamet sa etaam vaaruNiiM kRSNaaM vazaam aalabheta varuNam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa annaM prayacchaty annaadaH /1/ eva bhavati kRSNaa bhavati vaaruNii hy eSaa devatayaa samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) kRSNaaveNyaamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.111.1-31: sahyaadri, brahmaa's yajna, his wife svaraa made delay, instead of her gaayatrii was consecrated, svaraa's anger and zaapa. 26-29ab tatra viSNur abhuut kRSNaa veNyaa devo mahezvaraH / brahmaa kakudminii gangaa pRthag evaabhavat tadaa /26/ devaa svaan api taan aMzaan jaDiikRtvaa vicakSaNaaH / sahyaadrizikharebhyas taaH pRthag aasan sunimnagaaH /27/ devaaMzaiH puurvavaahinyo babhuuvuH saritaaM varaaH / gaayatrii ca svaraa caiva pazcimaabhimukhe tadaa /28/ yogenaabhavataaM nadyau saavitriiti prathaaMgate / cf. the motif is similar to that of puSkaramaahaatmya, see aabhiirii. kRSNaayas PW. n. Eisen. Gewoehnlich kRSNaayasa. kRSNaayas utpatti of kRSNaayas, rajata and harita in the context of a birth. JB 3.334-335. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 191. kRSNaayasa dakSiNaa for raahu. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) kRSNaayasa dakSiNaa for raahu. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) kRSNa azva to be touched before placing the tanupuriiSa in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.16 [26,6-8] athaavadrutya6 kRSNam azvam abhimRzya tanupuriiSam upadadhaati pRSTo divi (pRSTo 'gniH pRthivyaam pRSTo vizvaa oSadhiir aa viveza / vaizvaanaraH sahasaa pRSTo agniH sa no divaa saH riSaH paatu naktam // (TS 1.5.11.d)) iti tayaa devataM7 kRtvaa suudadohasaM karoty. kRSNabhakSa see black food. kRSNacarita see ghatajaataka. kRSNacarita see harivaMzapuraaNa. kRSNacarita bibl. E. Hardy, 1899, "Eine buddhistische Bearbeitung der kRSNa-Sage," ZDMG 53, pp. 25-50. kRSNacarita bibl. Walter Ruben, 1939, "On the original text of the kRSNa-epic," F. W. Thomas Volume, pp. 188-203. kRSNacarita bibl. Lueders, Heinrich. 1940. Die jaatakas und die Epik. Die kRSNa-Sage. Philologica Indica, pp.80-106. kRSNacarita bibl. Walter Ruben, 1941. "The kRSNacarita in the harivaMza and certain puraaNas," JAOS 61, pp. 115-127. kRSNacarita bibl. Andreas Viethsen, 2009, "The reasons for viSNu's descent in the prologue to the kRSNacarita of the harivaMza," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 221-234. kRSNacarita txt. harivaMza 48-98: harivaMza 48-64 his birth and childhood, harivaMza 65-78 kaMsavadha. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, pp. 114-117.) kRSNacarita txt. agni puraaNa 12. kRSNacarita txt. agni puraaNa 276. kRSNacarita txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.144. kRSNacarita txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 40: viSNu incarnates as kRSNa. An account of kRSNa's marrying nagnajitaa and other pricess, his begetting sons, his reigning over dvaarakaa etc. indra approaches kRSNa to kill naraka. kRSNa invaded praagjyotiSapura and killed hayagriiva and other generals of naraka. kRSNa killed naraka. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 106.) kRSNacarita txt. mahaabhaavagata puraaNa 49-55. kRSNacarita txt. padma puraaNa 5.69-77. The description here seems to be of rather recent period, including the kRSNaliilaa, vRndaavanamaahaatmya and mathuraamaahaatmya. kRSNacarita txt. padma puraaNa 6.245-252. There is no mention of raadhaa or his kRSNaliilaa with gopiis. kRSNacarita txt. kaaliivilaasatantra 23-28. kRSNacarita of samudragupta. bibl. Daniel H.H. Ingalls, "The kRSnacarita of samudragupta: A modern forgery," JAOS 85: 60-65. kRSNacaturdaziijananazaanti Kane 5: 772. A zaanti for the birth of a child on the 14th tithi of the dark half is still in vogue and the author knows bout it personally; it is described at length in the madanaratna (folio 24 from gaargya/garga) and in zaantikamalaakara. kRSNacaturdaziijananazaanti HirGZS 1.5.9 [56,21-58,18]. kRSNadarzanazivaavataaravarNana ziva puraaNa 3.29 (1-59). nabhaga, a manuputra. pariikSaa. kRSNa ekazitipad offered to varuNa in a kaamyapazu for a varuNagRhiita. TS 2.1.2.1-2 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa asmaat sRSTaaH paraaciir aayan taa varuNam agachan taa anv ait taah punar ayaacata taa asmai na punar adadaat so 'braviid varaM vRNiiSvaatha me punar dehiiti taasaaM varam aalabhata sa kRSNa ekazitipaad abhavad yo varuNagRhiitaH syaat sa etaM vaaruNaM kRSNam ekazitipaadam aalabheta varuNam /1/ eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM varuNapaazaan muncati kRSNa ekazitipaad bhavati vaaruNo hy eSa devatayaa samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) kRSNaka taNDula of kRSNaka is used in the darzapuurNamaasas of the dead person. KauzS 80.26-30 darzapuurNamaasayoH kRSNakataNDulaanaaM tasyaa aajyena naantaM na bahiH /26/ palaalaani barhiH /27/ tilpinjyaa idhmaaH /28/ grahaan aajyabhaagau purastaaddhomasaMsthitahomaan uddhRtya /29/ praaNaapaanaavarudhyai nidhanaabhir juhoti /30/ (pitRmedha) kRSNakaalanjara varaaha puraaNa 173: maahaatmya, tilottamaakhyaana (brahmin), vezyaa, incest:brother-sister. kRSNagangaa varaaha puraaNa 174: maahaatmya. kRSNagava used to carry the corpse. BharPS 1.2.10-12 atha tam aadadate /10/ anasaa vahantiity eke /11/ kRSNagavaM syaad iti zaaTyaayanakam /12/ (pitRmedha) kRSNagriiva see aja kRSNagriiva. kRSNagriiva agni is worshipped by offering kRSNagriiva (blacknecked) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNagriiva agni is worshipped by offering two kRSNagriivas in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.23 azvas tuuparo gomRgas te praajaapatyaa aagneyau kRSNagriivau tvaaSTrau lomazasakthau zitipRSThau baarhaspatyau dhaatre pRSodaraH sauryo balakSaH petvaH /23/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNagriiva in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama a kRSNagriivaa malhaa is offered to agni. TS 2.1.2.4-5 yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaa malhaa aalabheta /4/ aagneyiiM kRSNagiiviiM saMhitaam aindriiM zvetaam baarhaspatyaam etaa eva devaaH svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati. (sacrifician animal) kRSNagriiva in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama a kRSNagriiva is offered to agni. TS 2.1.2.8-9 aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabheta saumyam babhruM yo braahmaNo vidyaam anuucya na viroceta yad aagneyo bhavati teja evaasmin tena dadhaati yat saumyo brahmavarcasaM tena kRSNagriiva aagneyo bhavati tama evaasmaad apahanti zveto bhavati /8/ rucam evaasmin dadhaati babhruH saumyo bhavati brahmavarcasam evaasmin tviSiM dadhaati. (sacrificial animal) kRSNagriiva in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin a kRSNagriiva is offered to agni. TS 2.1.2.7 aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabheta saumyaM babhruM jyogaamayaavy agniM vaa etasya zariiraM gacchati somaM raso yasya jyog aamayaty agner evaasya zariiraM niSkriiNaati somaad rasam uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva. (sacrificial animal) kRSNagriiva in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita a kRSNagriiva is offered to agni. TS 2.1.4.5-7 indro vRtram ahan taM vRtro hataH SoDazabhir bhogair asinaat tasya vRtrasya ziirSato gaava udaayan taa vaidehyo ebhavan taasaam RSabho jaghane enuudait tam indraH /5/ acaayat so emanyata yo vaa imamaalabheta mucyetaasmaat paapmana iti sa aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabhetaindram RSabhaM tasyaagnir eva svena bhaagadheyenopasRtaH SoDazadhaa vRtrasya bhogaan apyadahad aindreNendriyam aatmann adhatta / yaH paapmanaa gRhiitah syaat sa aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabhetaindram RSabham agnir evaasya svena bhaagadheyenopasRtaH /6/ paapmaanam apidahaty aindreNendriyam aatman dhatte mucyate paapmano bhavaty eva. (sacrificial animal) kRSNagriiva in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama a kRSNagriiva is offered to agni. TS 2.1.2.7-8 saumyaM babhrum aalabhetaagneyaM kRSNagriivaM prajaakaamaH somaH /7/ vai retodhaa agniH prajaanaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaaty agniH prajaaM prajanayati vindate prajaam / (sacrificial animal) kRSNagriiva in a kaamyapazu for a purodhaakaama* a kRSNagriiva is offered to agni. TS 2.1.2.9 aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabheta saumyaM babhrum aagneyaM kRSNagriivaM purodhaayaaM spardhamaana aagneyo vai braahmaNah saumyo raajanyo 'bhitaH saumyam aagneyau bhavatas tejasaiva brahmaNobhayato raaSTraM pari gRhNaaty ekadhaa samaavRnkte pura enaM dadhate /9/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNa iva :: paapman, see paapman :: kRSNa iva. kRSNa iva :: tamas. KS 10.6 [130,19]; KS 11.5 [150,9-10] (kaamyeSTi, abhicaara). kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata see gokulaaSTamii. kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata see janmaaSTamii. kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata see kRSNaaSTamiivrata. kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata see 'kRSNa; date of his birth.' kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata bibl. Kane 5: 128-143. kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata txt. agni puraaNa 183.1-17. bhaadrapada, kRSNa, aSTamii, rohiNii. (tithivrata) kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.55.1-69. bhaadrapada, kRSNa, aSTamii. devakii and other family members of her including kRSNa. vratakathaa: vv. 2-16. Kane 5:128-143. (tithivrata) kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.31-45. (tithivrata) kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.8.1-86. (tithivrata) kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.117.27-40. (tithivrata) kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata txt. niilamata 716-722. zraavaNa, kRSNa, aSTamii. (tithivrata) kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 4.13. (tithivrata) kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.31.1-45; 1-30: vratakathaa: [harizcandra, sanatkumaara, a vaizya, vaaraaNasii, indradyumna (kaaziraaja), candravatii]. 31-45: vidhaana. zraavaNa, kRSNa, aSTamii, + rohiNii (jayantii), cf. jayantyaSTamiivrata. description of yazodaa and baalakRSNa. (tithivrata) kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.8.1-86 ... ghaTasyaaropaNaM kRtvaa saMpuujya panca devataaH / ghaTe hy aavaahanaM kRtvaa zriikRSNaM paramezvaram /15/ vasudevaM devakiiM ca yazodaaM nandam eva ca / rohiNiiM baladevaM ca SaSThiideviiM vasuMdharaam /16/ rohiNiiM braahmaNiiM caiva aSTamiiM sthaanadevataam / azvatthaamnaa saha baliM hanumantaM vibhiiSaNam /17/ kRpaM parazuraamaM ca devavyaasaM mRkaNDakaM / sarvasyaavaahanaM kRtvaa dhyaanaM kuryaad dhares tadaa /18/ kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI< No. 8: Tahsil and District Datia, Village Ricchari, p.52. kRSNakarNii vazaa in a kaamyapazu for a vRSTikaama a kRSNakarNii vazaa is offered to mitra and varuNa. MS 2.5.7 [57.18-58.2] maitraavaruNiiM kRSNakarNiim (vazaam) aalabheta vRSTikaamo 'horaatre vai mitraavaruNaa ahoraatre anuvarSaty etad vaa ahno ruupaM yaJ zuklaM yat kRSNaM tad raatrer dviruupaa bhavati samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) kRSNala see hiraNyakRSNala. kRSNala see yugmakRSNala. kRSNala see zatakRSNala. kRSNala W. Rau, 1974, Metalle und Metallgeraete, p. 47. kRSNala divided into four pieces each in a kaamyeSTi for an aayuSkaama. (Caland's no. 100) KS 11.4 [148,17-18] catvaari-catvaari kRSNalaany avadaanaM bhavati samRddhyai taM brahmaNe pariharanti brahma vai brahmaa brahmaNaivaasminn ekadhaayur dadhaati. kRSNala divided into four pieces each in a kaamyeSTi for an aayuSkaama. (Caland's no. 100) MS 2.2.2 [16,15] catvaari-catvaari kRSNalaany avadyati samRddhyai. kRSNala divided into four pieces each in a kaamyeSTi for an aayuSkaama. (Caland's no. 100) TS 2.3.2.2 catvaari-catvaari kRSNalaany avadyati caturavattasyaaptyai. kRSNala five kRSNalas are offerred in the prayaajas in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. MS 2.2.2 [16,6-8] panca kRSNalaany api prayaajeSu juhuyaad etair vaa asaa aaditya imaan panca Rtuun anu tejasviimaa evainaM panca dizo 'nutejasvinaM karoti. kRSNala offered in each prayaaja in a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 99) TS 2.3.2.3 prayaaje-prayaaje kRSNalaM juhoti digbhya evaasmai brahmavarcasam avarunddhe. kRSNalalaama varuNa is worshipped by offering three kRSNalalaamas (having a black mark on the forehead) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.20 vaaruNaas trayaH kRSNalalaamaa varuNaaya raajne trayo lohitalalaamaa varuNaaya rizaadase trayo 'ruNalalaamaaH zilpaas trayo vaizvadevaas trayaH pRznayaH sarvadevatyaa aindraasuuraaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNalalaama in a kaamyapazu for an aamayaavin a kRSNalalaama is offered to the azvins. KS 13.7 [189,9-13] aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam aalabhetaamayaavy azvinau vai devaanaaM bhiSajaa azvinau etasya devataa ya aamayaavii taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa enaM bhiSajyataH paapmanaiSa gRhiito ya aamayaavii kRSNa iv paapmaa yat kRSNaH paapmaanam evaapahate yal lalaamo mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte. (sacrificial animal) kRSNalalaama in a kaamyapazu for an aamayaavin a kRSNalalaama is offered to the azvins. MS 2.5.6 [55,20-56.3] aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam aalabhetaamayaavinaM yaajayed azvinau vai devaanaaM bhiSajaa azvinaa etasya devate ya aamayaavii taa eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa enaM bhiSajyataH kRSNo bhavati paapmaanam evaapahate lalaamo bhavati mukhato 'smiMs tejo dadhaati. (sacrificial animal) kRSNalalaama in a kaamyapazu for an aanujaavara a kRSNalalaama is offered to the azvins. KS 13.7 [189,5-9] aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam aalabhetaanujaavaro 'zvinau vai devaanaam aanujaavarau aa agraM paryaitaam azvinaa etasya devataa ya aanujaavaraH taa evaanvaarabhate taa enam agraM pariNayataH paapmanaiSa gRhiito ya aanujaavaraH kRSNa iva paapmaa yat kRSNaH paapmaanam evaapahate yal lalaamo mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte. (sacrificial animal) kRSNalalaama in a kaamyapazu for an aanujaavara a kRSNalalaama is offered to the azvins. MS 2.5.6 [55,17-20] aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam aalabhetaanujaavaraM yaajayed azvinau vai devaanaam aanujaavaraa azvinaa etasya devate ya aanujaavaras taa eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa enam agraM pariNayataH kRSNo bhavati paapmaanam evaapahate lalaamo bhavati mukhato 'smiMs tejo dadhaati. (sacrificial animal) kRSNalalaama in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a kRSNalalaama is offered to the azvins. KS 13.5 [185,21-186.6] aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan devaa vaa asuraan ahno 'nudanta teSaaM yat svam aasiid yad vittaM yad vedyaM tena raatriiM samavaayaMs te devaa etam aazvinaM kRSNalalaamam apazyaMs tam aalabhanta tenainaan raatriim anvavaayan dyaavaapRthivii vaa azvinau taan dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam evaavastaan nibaadhyaadityena parastaad raatryaa anudanta teSaaM yat svam aasiid yad vittaM yad vedyaM tad avRnjata tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavan dyaavaapRthivii vaa asvinau dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam evaavastaad bhraatRvyaM nibaadhyaadityena parastaad ahoraatrayoH praNudate tasya yat svaM yad vittaM yad vedyaM tad vRnkte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati // yal lalaamo 'hnas tad ruupaM yat kRSNo raatryaas tad ubhayor evainaM varNayoH praNudate. (sacrificial animal) kRSNalalaama tuupara agni and indra are worshipped by offering (three) kRSNalalaama tuuparas (hornless ones having a black mark on the forehead) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.17 indraaya raajne trayaH zitipRSThaa indraayaadhiraajaaya trayaH zitikakuda indraaya svaraajne trayaH zitibhasadas tisras turyauhyaH saadhyaanaaM tisraH paSThauhyo vizveSaaM devaanaam aagnendraaH kRSNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNalii a havis in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.1 pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ kRSNaliilaa bibl. Baladeva Upadhyaya, a brief survey of the puraaNas on kRSNaliilaa, Purana 11.1: 159-168. kRSNaliilaa bibl. Siegfried Lienhard, 1995, The divine play of lord kRSNa: a kRSNaliilaa paiting from Nepal with thirty-one poems in Newari attributed to king siddhinarasiMha malla of Lalitpur, Bonn: VGH Wissenschaftsverlag. [Ind.Lit,S:15597] kRSNaliilaa bibl. David R. Kinsley. 1996. The Divine Player (A Study of Krsna Lila). Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. kRSNaliilaa bibl. Tracy Pintchman, 2003, "The Month of kaartik and Women's Ritual Devotions to Krishna in Benares," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 15. kRSNaliilaa padma puraaNa 5.69-70. kRSNaliilaa padma puraaNa 5.83. kRSNaloha an old female servant is dakSiNaa for Saturn, given together with trapu, anjana, siisa and kRSNaloha. bRhadyaatraa 18.20 preSyaam atiitavayasaaM trapvanjanasiisakRSNalohayutaam / dadyaad uddizyaarkiM vRSaliipativRddhamuurkhebhyaH /20/ (grahayajna) kRSNaM kRSNaajinasya :: raatriyaa varNa. TS 6.1.3.2 (diikSaa, agniSToma, kRSNaajina). kRSNaM kRSNaajinasya :: saamno varNa. TS 6.1.3.1 (diikSaa, agniSToma, kRSNaajina). kRSNamadhu used in the kaariiriiSTi, see madhu: used in the kaariiriiSTi. kRSNamadhu used in the kaariiriiSTi. BaudhZS 13.37-38 [145,12]; [147,1]; [146,12-17] kaariiryaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa upakalpayate kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNatuuSaM kRSNam azvaM kRSNaM saMdaanaM kRSNaajinaM kRSNamadhu kariirasaktuun kRSNaaM kumbhiim aamapakvaaM kRSNam anas trigadhaM kRSNaam aviM kRSNaM varSaahuustambaM vaitasam idhmaabarhir iti ... antarvedi kRSNaajine kRSNamadhu kariirasaktuun nivapati ... antarvedi kRSNaajine madhuSaa kariirasaktuun saMyauti maandaa vaazaa zundhyuur ajiraaH / jyotiSmatiis tamasvariir undatiiH suphenaaH / mitrabhRtaH kSatrabhRtaH suraaSTraa iha maavateti tisraH piNDiiH kRtvaa samuccitya kRSNaajinasyaantaan saMdaannenopanahyati vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asi vRSTyai tvopanahyaamiity athainaa anasaH prathamaayaaM gadhaayaam aabadhnaati /38/ kRSNamadhu BaudhZS 26.6 [280,4] kRSNamadhu ceti pauttikam ity evedam uktaM bhavati. kRSNamadhu used in the kaariiriiSTi. ApZS 19.26.1 antarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya tasmin kharjuurasaktuun kariirasaktuun vaa maandaa vaazaa iti kRSNamadhuSaa saMyutya tisraH piNDiiH kRtvaa puSkarapalaazaiH saMveSTya samudyamya kRSNaajinasyaantaan vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asiiti kRSNena daamnopanahyati /1/ kRSNamadhu used in the kaariiriiSTi. HirZS 22.6.5-6 antarvedi kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /5/ tasmin kharjuurasaktuun kariirasaktuun nidadhaati maandaa vaazaa iti kRSNamadhuSaa saMyutya tisraH piNDiiH kRtvaa puSkarapalaazeSuupaveSTya vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asiiti kRSNenaazvadaamnopanahyati /6/ kRSNamadhu used in the parjanyakalpa as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.10 [88,21] vRSTikaamasya saMbhaaraan (upakalpayate)/ kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaazvaH kRSNatuuSaM kRSNor abhraH kRSNaajinaM ca kRSNavriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaH kariirasaktavaz ca varSaabhuuNaaM srajas triiNi ca puSkaraparNaai dazasahasraM vaitasamidhaam ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti. kRSNamadhu used in the bhuutabali as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [90,18] atha bhuutabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / vRSTikaamo 'dhikaarii kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNorabhrii kRSNaa vriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaz ca sarpiz ca triiNi puSkaraparNaaniity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti / kRSNamantra see mantra: of kRSNa. kRSNapakSa see apakSiiyamaaNapakSa. kRSNapakSa see aparapakSa. kRSNapakSa see aroka. kRSNapakSa see bahula. kRSNapakSa see pakSa. kRSNapakSa see taamisra. kRSNapakSa cf. KatyZS 24.6.28 pancadaza ukthyaH kRSNe /28/ (saarasvatasattra.) kRSNapakSa for the asthisaMcayana. AzvGS 4.5.1 saMcayanam uurdhvaM dazamyaaH kRSNapakSasyaayujaasv ekanakSatre /1/ kRSNapakSa AVPZ 31.8.6a. In the abhicaara in the form of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii. kRSNapakSa AzvGS 4.5.1 saMcayanam uurdhvaM dazamyaaH kRSNapakSasyaayujaasv ekanakSatre // In the asthisaMcayana. kRSNapakSa utpaatas observed in the kRSNapakSa may be ominous. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1, 6-7] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... // utpaataa vyaakhyaataa ye 'rke candre 'pi te vinirdezyaaH / zukre bhavanti saumyaaH kRSNe 'dhikapaapaphaladaas te iti // kRSNapatnii padma puraaNa 6.249.41-42 aSTau mahiSyas taaH sarvaa rukmiNyaadyaa mahaatmanaH / rukmiNii satyabhaamaa ca kaalindii ca zucismitaa /41/ mitravindaa jaambavatii naagnajityaH sulakSmaNaa / suziilaa naama tanvangii mahiSii caaSTamii smRtaa /42/ In the kRSNacarita. kRSNapatnii skanda puraaNa 7.4.22.33-34 aSTamuurtiiH kSNapatniiH piiThe tasmin prapuujayet / rukmiNiiM satyabhaamaaM ca zubhaaM jaambavatiiM tathaa /33/ mitravindaaM ca kaalindiiM bhadraaM naagnajitiiM tathaa / aSTamiiM lakSmaNaaM tatra puujayet kRSNavallabhaaH /34/ kRSNa petva in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara: yas samaantam abhidruhyed yo vaabhidudrukSet, a kRSNa petva is offered to agni vaizvaanara. KS 13.1 [180.1-3] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya kRSNaM petvam aalabheta yas samaantam abhidruhyed yo vaabhidudrukSet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraayaiSa samamate yas samamate saMvatsarm evaaptvaa kaamam avaruNam abhidruhyati. (sacrificial animal) kRSNa petva in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara a kRSNa petva is offered to agni vaizvaanara. MS 2.5.6 [55.15-17] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya kRSNaM petvam aalabheta samaantam abhidhrokSyan saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaraaya samamyate saMvatsaram evaaptvaavaruNaM kaamam abhidruhyati. (sacrificial animal) kRSNa petva in a kaamyapazu as the abhicaara a kRSNa petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.6 [55.7-15] vaaruNaM kRSNaM petvam aalabhetaabhicaran yad vaaruNo varuNenaivainaM graahayitvaa stRNute kRSNo bhavati tamo vai kRSNa mRtyur tamo mRtyunaivainaM graahayaty etad vai paapmano ruupaM yat kRSNaM kRSNa iva hi paapmaa paapmanaivainam abhiSuvati taM niyunjyaat // pazuM badhnaami varuNaaya raajaa indraaya bhaagam RSabhaM kevalo hi / gaatraaNi devaa abhisaMvizantu yamo gRhNaatu nirRtiH sapatnaan // ity etaabhya evainaM devataabhya niryaacya mRtyur vai yamo mRtyunaivainaM graahayati. (sacrificial animal) kRSNa petva in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama* an aja is offered to agni and a kRSNa petva is offered to varuNa. KS 13.2 [181.3-7] aagneyam ajam aalabheta vaaruNaM kRSNaM petvaM bubhuuSann Rddhyaa evaagneyo varuNagRhiita eSa yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM muncaty ardhaM vai puruSasyaagneyam ardhaM vaaruNam asthaany aagneyaani maaMsaani vaaruNaani tayor evainaM bhaagadheyena niSkriiNaati // so 'nRNo bhuutvaa bhavaty eva. (devataa) (sacrificial animal) kRSNa petva ekazitipad varuNa is worshipped by offering kRSNa ekazitipad petva (a black ram having one white foot) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.24 agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /24/ (sacrificial animal) kRSNa petva ekazitipad in a kaamyapazu for an aamayaavin a kRSNa petva ekazitipad is offered to varuNa. KS 13.2 [180.15-181.3] vaaruNaM kRSNaM petvam ekazitipaadam aalabhetaamayaavii jyogaamayaavii prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa enam atyacaraMs taa aticarantiir varuNeNaagraahayat taa jimyaaH pannaa azerata varuNagRhiitaas taaH kRSNaH petva aapravata tasyaabhihaaya paadam agRhNaat sa praavRhyata sa ekazitipaad abhavat taaH prajaapataa anaathanta so 'pazyad yo 'yam avaruNagRhiitas tenainaa varuNaan muncaaniiti taM vaaruNam aalabhata tenainaa varuNaad amuncad varuNagRhiita eSa ya aamayaavii yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM muncati // dviipe yajetaapo vai varuNas samakSam evainaM varuNaan muncati prajaapatiH pazuun sRSTvaa varuNam varam abhyasRjat sa etam avRNiita tasmaad varuNadevatyaH paapmanaiva gRhiito ya aamayaavii kRSNa iva paapmaa yat kRSNaH paapmaanam evaapahate yad ekazitipaad varuNapaazam eva tena pramuncate. (sacrificial animal) kRSNapuSpa see black flower. kRSNapuujaavidhi txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.32. kRSNapuujaavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.6. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) kRSNapuujaavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.17. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) kRSNapuujaavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.14-82ab. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, detailed description) kRSNaraadhaaSTamii see raadhaakRSNaaSTamii. (tithivrata) kRSNaraadhaaSTamii padma puraaNa 4.4.30bd (karoti yo naro bhaktyaa jayantiiM kRSNavallabhaam / na vede na puraaNe na mayaa dRSTaM mahaamune /29/ tat samaM naadhikaM vaapi) kRSNaraadhaaSTamiivratam / na karoti naro bhaktyaa sa bhavet kruuraraakSasaH /30/ (jayantiivrata) (tithivrata) kRSNaSaSThiivrata maargaziirSa, SaSThii, anaahaara, for one year. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 181.2cf kRSNaSaSThiivrataM vakSye maargaziirSe carec ca tat / anaahaaro varSam ekaM bhuktiM muktim avaapnuyaat /2/ (tithivrata) kRSNaSaSThiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.84-100. maargaziirSa, kRSNa, SaSThii, for one year, worship of suurya/aaditya with twelve different names and praazana of twelve different items. Kane 5: 289 [kRSNaSaSThii (1)]. In the colophon of bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164 it is called suuryaSaSThiivrata. (tithivrata) <328> (kRSNaSaSThiivrata seems to be a saura version of kRSNaaSTamiivrata of worship of ziva) (c) (v) kRSNaSaSThiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.84-100: 84-96 form maargaziirSa, kRSNa, SaSThii for one year worship of suurya/aaditya with twelve different names and praazana of twelve different items, 97-98 paaraNa: 97-98 braahmaNapuujana of suuryabhakta with godaana, 99-100 effects. kRSNaSaSThiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.84-100 (84-94) kRSNaSaSThyaaM prayatnena kRtvaa naktaM vidhaanataH / naro maargazire maasi aMzumaan iti puujayet /84/ vidhivat praazya gomuutram anaahaaro nizi svapet / atiraatrasya yajnasya phalam aapnoti maanavaH /85/ puSye 'py evaM sahasraaMzuM bhaanumantam uzanti ca / vaajapeyaphalaM praapya ghRtaM praazya labhen naraH /86/ maaghe divaakaraM naama kRSNaSaSThyaaM narottama / nizi piitvaa tu gokSiiraM gomedhaphalam aapnuyaat /87/ maartaNDaM phaalgune maasi puujayitvaa gavaaM payaH / pibet tataH suuryaloke modate so 'yutaayutam /88/ caitre maasi vivasvantaM puujayitvaa subhaktimaan / haviSyaazii suuryaloke 'psarobhiH saha modate /89/ vaizaakhe caNDakiraNaM puujayec ca payovrataH / varSaaNaam ayutaM saagraM modate suuryasaMnidhau /90/ jyeSThe divaspatiM puujya gavaaM zRngodakaM pibet / gavaaM koTipradaanasya nikhilaM phalam aapnuyaat /91/ aaSaaDhe tv arkanaamaanam iSTvaa praazya ca gomayam / prayaaty arkasalokaM tu varSaaNaaM ca zataM zatam /92/ zraavaNe 'ryamanaamaanaM puujayitvaa payaH pibet / varSaaNaam ayutaM saagraM modate bhaaskaraalaye /93/ maasi bhaadrapade SaSThyaaM bhaaskaraM naama puujayet / bhaaskaraM pancagavyasya sarvamedhaphalaM labhet /94/ kRSNaSaSThiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.84-100 (95-100) maasi caazvayuje SaSThyaaM bhagaakhyaM naama puujayet / palagomuutrabhuk caiva azvamedhaphalaM labhet /95/ maase tu kaarttike SaSThyaaM zakraakhyaM naama puujayet / duurvaankuraM sakRt praazya raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /96/ varSaante bhojayed vipraan suuryabhaktiparaayaNaan / paayasaM madhusaMyuktaM vajreNa(>aajyena??) ca pariplutam /97/ zaktyaa hiraNyavaasaaMsi bhaktyaa tebhyo nivedayet / nivedayec ca suuryaaya kRSNaaM gaaM ca payasviniim /98/ varSam ekaM ca deve vai nairantaryeNa yo nayet / kRSNaSaSThiivrataM bhaktyaa tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /99/ sarvapaapavinirmuktaH sarvakaamasamanvitaH / modate suuryaloke tu sa naraH zaazvatiiH samaaH /100/ kRSNaSaSTika see SaSTika. kRSNaSaSTika a haviHzeSa to be eaten by the parents desiring boys. saamavidhaana 2.8.2 [149,6-10] kRSNaayaa goH saruupavatsaayaaH payasi kRSNaSaSTikaanaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa kRSNapancamyaam udite some tvam imaa oSadhiir ity etenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / etenaivaabhigiiyoddhrtya sabhaaryaH praazniiyaat / suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate // kRSNasaara balidaana of kRSNasaara. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.62-63ab pradaane kRSNasaarasya mantro 'yaM parikiirtitaH / kRSNasaara brahmamuurte brahmatejovivardhana /62/ caturvedamayaM praajna prajnaaM dehi yazo mahat / kRSNasaara not to be offered by a kSatriya and others. puraaNa 67.51cd-52ab na kRSNasaaraM vitared baliM tu kSatriyaadikaH /51/ dadataH kRSNasaaraM tu brahmahatyaa bhaved yataH / kRSNasmaraNa see viSNusmaraNa. See "kRSNa kRSNa" in pmantra12, "zriikRSNa" in pmantra22. kRSNasmaraNa as a praayazcitta. viSNu puraaNa 2.6.39. Kane 5: 966. (Mizuno Yoshifumi, 2000, "Indo no shoumyou," Kuu to Zitsuzai, p. 485.) kRSNasmaraNa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.15.32-68. Especially in the maargaziirSamaasa. mRtyukaala. kRSNasmaraNa at the mRtyukaala. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.11 martyaloke gatiM zreSThaaM daalbhya praapnoti vai naraH / utkraantikaale kRSNasya smaraNaM ca tathaaznute /11/ (sugatidvaadaziivrata) kRSNasmaraNa kezavasmaraNa, at the mRtyukaala. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.14 upoSya saMpuujya tathaa kezaveti ca puujayet / gomuutrapraazanaat puutaH svargalokagatiM vrajet /13/ aaraadhitasya jagataam iizvarasyaavyayasya ca / utkraantikaale smaraNaM kezavasya tathaapnuyaat /14/ (sugatidvaadaziivrata) kRSNasuutraka see suutraka. kRSNasuutraka to be tied to cure all jvaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,24] sarvajvareSu kRSNasuutrakaM bandhitavyam / kRSNatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.34. (arbudakhanDa) (lingapariikSaa) kRSNa tila see kRSNatila. kRSNatila see tila. kRSNatila utpatti. matsya puraaNa 22.89 viSNor dehasamudbhuutaaH kuzaaH kRSNaas tilaas tathaa / zraaddhasya rakSaayaalam etat praahur divaukasaH /89/ (zraaddha) kRSNatila utpatti. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.11-12 viSNor dehasamudbhuutaaH kuzaaH kRSNaas tilaas tathaa / zraaddhasya rakSaNaarthaaya etat praahur divaukasaH /11/ tilodakaanjalir deyo jalasthais tiirthavaasibhiH / sadarbhahastenaikena zraaddhasevanam iSyate /12/ (zraaddha) kRSNatila a havis in a pratyabhicaara. saamavidhaana 3.5.4 [185,7-9] (3.5.6); kRSNaaMs tilaan agnau juhuyaat pra daivodaaso agnir ity etena (graama 2.5.51.1) / nainaM kRtaani hiMsanti / taany eva pratigacchanti / kRSNatila kRSNatila, maaSa, caNaka and niSpaava are food offerings for Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.19cd girikarNikaatasiispandanaaMjanaadiini kRSNapuSpaaNi / azanaani kRSNatilamaaSacaNakaniSpaavamukhyaani /19/ (grahayajna) kRSNatila an item of praazana, see praazana. kRSNatila used at the snaana. agni puraaNa 177.16c puurvaM siddhaarthakaiH snaanaM tataH kRSNatilaiH smRtam / vacayaa ca tRtiiye 'hni sarvauSadhyaa caturthake /16/ (viSNuvrata) kRSNatila used at the snaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.38.4ab maaghe kRSNatilaiH snaataH pancamyaaM zuklapakSataH / kRtaahaaraH kRzarayaa dantadhaavanapuurvakam /4/ (vizokaSaSThiivrata) kRSNatila used at the snaana. matsya puraaNa 75.2a maaghe kRSNatilaiH snaatvaa SaSTyaaM vai zuklapakSataH / kRtaahaaraH kRsarayaa dantadhaavanapuurakam / upavaasavrataM kRtvaa brahmacaarii bhaven nizi /2/ (vizokasaptamiivrata) kRSNatila used at the snaana. padma puraaNa 1.21.233cd maaghe kRSNatilai snaataH pancamyaaM zuklapakSataH /233/ kRtaahaaraH kRsarayaa dantadhaavanapuurvakam / upavaasavrataM kRtvaa brahmacaarii nizi svapet /234/ (vizokasaptamiivrata) kRSNatila a havis in a rite to obtain more than one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,15-16] kRSNatilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / diinaarazataadhikaM labhate / kRSNatila a naivedya in a rite to obtain dhanadhaanya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,8-9] samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya kRSNatilaanaaM aSTasahasraM nivedayet / dhanadhaanyaM pratilabhate / kRSNatila a havis in a rite to obtain one thousand kaarSaapaNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,6-8] kSiiraahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH sadhaatuke caitye lakSatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM kRSNatilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kaarSaapaNasahasraM labhati / kRSNatila mixed with zvetakaraviira as havis in a rite for apasmaaranaazana. manjuzriimuulakalpa [692,22-24] apasmaaranaazanam / apaamaargasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya kRSNatilaan zvetakaraviiramizraan juhuyaat / apasmaaragrahaa nazyati / kRSNatila to be eaten in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,19-21] kRSNatilaan paTasyaagrataH aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa yasya naamaM grahaaya bhakSayati sa vazo bhavati / kRSNatiladaana on the day of bharaNii. AVPZ 1.50.8 bharaNiibhiH kRSNatilaaM dadyaat [tila]dhenuM payasviniim / tayaa durgaaNi tarati kSuradhaaraaMz ca parvataan /8/ (nakSatradaana) kRSNa upaniSad in Eleven aatharvaNa upaniSads, ed. by G.A. Jacob, pp. 3-13. kRSNa vaasas see black clothes. kRSNa vaasas dakSiNaa of the dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara for one who who ate ananna: siisa and kRSNa vaasas. MS 2.1.2 [2,19] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya15 dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped anannam atsyat ... siisaM dakSiNaa kRSNaM vaa vaaso 'nannaM vai siisam anannaM kRSNam ana19nnenaivaanannam apahatyaannaadyam aatman dhatte. (kaamyeSTi) kRSNa vaasudeva bibl. Andreas Viethsen, 2008, krishna vaasudeva und die Schlacht auf dem kurukSetra, eine textgeschichtliche Untersuchung zu den Buechern 6-11 des altindischen Epos mahaabhaarata, Hamburg: Verlag Dr. Kovac. kRSNavaasas see black clothes. kRSNavanjula padma puraaNa 7.12.20 kRSNavanjulapuSpeNa sarvadevaziromaNim / puujayan manujo vipra labhate naapadam kvacit /20/ In the viSNupuujaa in the month of caitra. kRSNavelluura a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.14 vaiduuryazankhamuktaatrivaaricaradharmapaTTanadviipaaH / gaNaraajyakRSNavelluurapizikazuurpaadrikusumanagaaH /14/ kRSNaveNii a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.22 kRSNaveNii bhiimarathii gaNDakii yaa tv iraavatii / tiirthaM bindusaraH puNyaM viSNupaadodakaM param /22/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) kRSNaveNii a tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 1.12.15 kRSNaveNii puNyanadii sarvapaapakSayaavahaa / saaSTaadazamukhaa proktaa viSNulokapradaayinii // (zivakSetravarNana) kRSNaveNii a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha, piNDadaana or tilodaka in the maagha when Sun is connected with miina. ziva puraaNa 1.12.29-30 gangaayaaM maaghamaase tu tathaa kumbhagate ravau / zraaddhaM vaa piNDadaanaM vaa tilodakam athaapi vaa /29/ vaMzadvayapitRRNaaM ca kulakoTyuddharaM viduH / kRSNaveNyaaM prazaMsanti miinage ca gurau ravau /30/ (zivakSetravarNana) kRSNaveNNaajalotbhava a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.34-36ab tato devahrade ramye kRSNaveNNaajalotbhave / jaatimaatrahrade caiva tathaa kamyaazrame nRpa /34/ yatra kratuzatair iSTvaa devaraajo divaM gataH / agniSTomazataM vinded gamanaad eva bhaarata /35/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kRSNaveNNaajalotbhava a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.35cd tato devahrade snaatvaa kRSNaveNNaajalotbhave /35/ jyotirmaatrahrade caiva tathaa kamyaazrame nRpa / yatra kratuzatair iSTvaa devaraajo divaM gataH /36/ agniSTomazataM vindyaad gamanaad eva tatra tu / (tiirthayaatraa) kRSNaviSaaNaa see equipments of the yajamaana and the patnii, an equipment. kRSNaviSaaNaa see kaNDuuyana. kRSNaviSaaNaa see mRgazRnga. kRSNaviSaaNaa see viSaaNaa. kRSNaviSaaNaa utpatti. TS 6.1.3.6 yajno dakSiNaam abhy adhyaayat taaM sam abhavat tad indro 'caayat so 'manyata yo vaa ito janiSyate sa idam bhaviSyatiiti taam praavizat tasyaa indra evaajaayata so 'manyata yo vai mad ito 'paro janiSyate sa idam bhaviSyatiiti tasyaa anumRzya yonim aachinat saa suutavazaabhavat tat suutavazaayai janma /6/ taaM haste ny aveSTayata taam mRgeSu ny adadhaat saa kRSNaviSaaNaabhavat. (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaviSaaNaa utpatti. ZB 3.2.1.25-28 so 'yaM yajno vaacam abhidadhyau / mithuny enayaa syaam iti taaM saMbabhuuva /25/ indro ha vaa iikSaaM cakre / mahad vaa ito 'bhvaM janiSyate yajnasya ca mithunaad vaacaz ca yan maa tan naabhibhaved iti sa indra eva garbho bhuutvaitan mithunaM praviveza /26/ sa ha saMvatsare jaayamaana iikSaaM cakre / mahaaviiryaa vaa iyaM yonir yaa maam adiidharata yad vai meto mahadevaabhvaM naanuprajaayeta yan maa tan naabhibhaved iti /27/ taaM pratiparaamRzyaaveSTyaacchinat / taaM yajnasya ziirSan pratyadadhaad yajno hi kRSNaH sa yaH sa yajnas tat kRSNaajinaM yo saa yoniH saa kRSNaviSaaNaa ... // (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaviSaaNaa :: indrasya yoni. ZB 3.2.1.29 (diikSaa, agniSToma). kRSNaviSaaNaa :: yoni. TS 6.1.3.8 (diikSaa, agniSToma). kRSNaviSaaNaa :: yoni. ZB 3.2.1.31 (diikSaa, agniSToma). kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita to scratch himself. TS 6.1.3.6-8 yajno dakSiNaam abhy adhyaayat taaM sam abhavat tad indro 'caayat so 'manyata yo vaa ito janiSyate sa idam bhaviSyatiiti taam praavizat tasyaa indra evaajaayata so 'manyata yo vai mad ito 'paro janiSyate sa idam bhaviSyatiiti tasyaa anumRzya yonim aachinat saa suutavazaabhavat tat suutavazaayai janma /6/ taaM haste ny aveSTayata taam mRgeSu ny adadhaat saa kRSNaviSaaNaabhavad indrasya yonir asi maa maa hiMsiir iti kRSNaviSaaNaam pra yachati sayonim eva yajnaM karoti sayoniM dakSiNaaM sayonim indraM sayonitvaaya kRSyai tvaa susasyaayaa ity aaha kRSyai tvaa susasyaayaa ity aaha tasmaad akRSTapacyaa oSadhayaH pacyante supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhya ity aaha tasmaad oSadhayaH phalaM gRhNanti yad dhastena /7/ kaNDuuyeta paamanambhaavukaaH prajaaH syur yat smayeta nagnambhaavukaaH kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyate 'pigRhya smayate prajaanaaM gopiithaaya na puraa dakSiNaabhyo netoH kRSNaviSaaNaam ava cRted yat puraa dakSiNaabhyo netoH kRSNaviSaaNaam avacRted yoniH prajaanaam paraapaatukaa syaan niitaasu dakSiNaasu caatvaale kRSNaviSaaNaam praasyati yonir vai yajnasya caatvaalaM yoniH kRSNaviSaaNaa yonaav eva yoniM dadhaati yajnasya sayonitvaaya /8/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita to scratch himself. ZB 3.2.1.18-31 (an unrelated myth is inserted that the gods took away speech from the asura in ZB 3.2.1.18-25) (ZB 3.2.1.18-20) atha kRSNaviSaaNaaM sici badhniite / devaaz ca vaa asuraaz cobhaye praajaapatyaaH prajaapateH pitur daayam upeyur mana eva devaa upaayan vaacam asuraa yajnam eva tad devaa upaayan vaacam asuraa amuum eva devaa upaayann imaam asuraaH /18/ te devaa yajnam abruvan / yoSaa vaa iyaM vaag upamantrayasva hvayiSyate vai tveti svayaM vaa haivaikSata yoSaa vaa iyaM vaag upamantrayai hvayiSyate vai meti taam upaamantrayata saa haasmaa aarakaad ivaivaagra aasuuyat tasmaad u strii puMsopamantritaarakaad ivaivaagre suuyati sa hovaacaaraakaad iva vai ma aasuuyiid iti /19/ te hocuH / upaiva bhagavo mantrayasva hvayiSyate vai tveti taam upaamantrayata saa haasmai nipalaazam ivovaada tasmaad u strii puMsopamantritaa nipalaazam ivaiva vadati sa hovaaca nipalaazam iva vai me 'vaadiid iti /20/ (to be continued) kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita to scratch himself. ZB 3.2.1.18-31 (an unrelated myth is inserted that the gods took away speech from the asura in ZB 3.2.1.18-25) (ZB 3.2.1.21-24) (continued from above) te hocuH / uvaiva bhagavo mantrayasva hvayiSyate vai tveti taam upaamantrayata saa hainaM juhuva tasmaad u strii pumaaMsaM hvayata evottamaM sa hovaacaahvata vai meti /21/ te devaa iikSaaM cakrire / yoSaa vaa iyaM vaag yad enaM na yuvitehaiva maa tiSThantam abhyehiiti bruuhi taaM tu aagataaM pratiprabruuyaad iti saa hainaM tad eva tiSThantam abhyeyaaya tasmaad u strii pumaaMsaM saMskRte tiSThantam abhyaiti taaM haibhya aagataaM pratiprovaaceyaM vaa aagaad iti /22/ taaM devaaH / asurebhyo 'ntar aayaMs taaM sviikRtyaagnaav eva parigRhya sarvahutam ajuhavur aahutir hi devaanaaM sa yaam evaamuum anuSTubhaajuhavus tad evainaaM tad devaaH svyakurvata te 'suraa aattavacaso he 'lavo he 'lava iti vadantaH paraababhuuvuH /23/ tatraitaam api vaacam uuduH / upajijnaasyaaM sa mlecchas tasmaan na braahmaNo mlecched asuryaa haiSaa vaa natevaiSa dviSataaM sapatnaanaam aadatte vaacaM te 'syaattavacasaH paraabhavanti ya evam etad veda /24/ (to be continued) kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita to scratch himself. ZB 3.2.1.18-31 (an unrelated myth is inserted that the gods took away speech from the asura in ZB 3.2.1.18-25) (ZB 3.2.1.25-28) (continued from above) so 'yaM yajno vaacam abhidadhyau / mithuny enayaa syaam iti taaM saMbabhuuva /25/ indro ha vaa iikSaaM cakre / mahad vaa ito 'bhvaM janiSyate yajnasya ca mithunaad vaacaz ca yan maa tan naabhibhaved iti sa indra eva garbho bhuutvaitan mithunaM praviveza /26/ sa ha saMvatsare jaayamaana iikSaaM cakre / mahaaviiryaa vaa iyaM yonir yaa maam adiidharata yad vai meto mahadevaabhvaM naanuprajaayeta yan maa tan naabhibhaved iti /27/ taaM pratiparaamRzyaaveSTyaacchinat / taaM yajnasya ziirSan pratyadadhaad yajno hi kRSNaH sa yaH sa yajnas tat kRSNaajinaM yo saa yoniH saa kRSNaviSaaNaatha yad enaam indra aaveSTyaacchinat tasmaad aaveSTiteva sa yathaivaata indro 'jaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad mithunaad evam evaiSo 'to jaayate garbho bhuutvaitasmaan mithunaat /28/ (to be continued) kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita to scratch himself. ZB 3.2.1.18-31 (an unrelated myth is inserted that the gods took away speech from the asura in ZB 3.2.1.18-25) (ZB 3.2.1.29-31) taaM vaa uttaanaam iva badhnaati / uttaaneva vai yonir garbhaM bibharty atha dakSiNaaM bhruvam upary upari lalaaTam upaspRzatiindrasya yonir asiitiindrasya hy eSaa yonir ito vaa hy enaaM pravizan pravizaty ato vaa jaayamaano jaayate tasmaad aahendrasya yonir asiiti /29/ athollikhati / susasyaaH kRSiis kRdhiiti yajnam evaitaj janayati yadaa vai suSamaM bhavaty athaalaM yajnaaya bhavati yado duHSamaM bhavati na tarhy aatmane canaalaM bhavati tad yajnam evaitaj janayati /30/ atha na diikSitaH / kaaSThena vaa nakhena vaa kaNDuuyeta garbho vaa eSa bhavati yo diikSate yo vai garbhasya kaaSThena vaa nakhena vaa kaNDuuyed apaasyan mrityet tato diikSitaH paamano bhavitor diikSitaM vaa anu retaaMsi tato retaaMsi paamanaani janitoH svaa vai yonii reto na hinasty eSaa vaa etasya svaa ynir bhavati yat kRSNaviSaaNaa tatho hainam eSaa na hinasti tasmaad diikSitaH kRSNaviSaaNayaiva kaNDuuyeta naanyena kRSNaviSaaNaayaaH /31/ kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita to scratch himself. ManZS 2.1.2.10-13 ayugmavaliiM kRSNaviSaaNaam aadaayendrasya yonir asiiti viSaaNaam anumantrayate /10/ kRSiM susasyaam utkRSa iti viSaaNayaa bahirvedi praaciim uddhanti /11/ viSaaNe vi Syeti sicy aabadhnaati /12/ tayaa kaNDuuyate kRSi susasyaam utkRSa ity angaani supippalaa oSadhiis kRdhiiti ziraH /13/ kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita to scratch himself. BaudhZS 6.6 [162,4-6] maa4 smayiSThaa maa kaNDuuyathaa maapaavRthaa yadi smayaasaa apigRhya5 smayaasai yadi kaNDuuyaasai kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyaasai. kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita to scratch himself. BharZS 10.6.13-17 athaasmai trivaliM pancavaliM vaa kRSNaviSaaNaaM pradakSiNaavartaaM prayacchati indrasya yonir asi maa maa hiMsiiH iti (TS 1.2.2.i) /13/ taam etenaiva mantreNaabadhnaati /14/ tayaa veder loSTam uddhanti kRSyai tvaa susasyaayai iti (TS 1.2.2.k) /15/ supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhyaH iti (TS 1.2.2.l) zirasi kaNDuuyate yadaasya kaNDuuyati /16/ viSaaNe viSyaitaM granthiM yad asya gulphitaM hRdi mano yad asya gulphitam ity (cf. MS 1.2.2 [11,8]) angeSu /17/ kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita to scratch himself. BharZS 10.8.3 kRSNaviSaaNayaa kaNDuuyate /3/ kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita to scratch himself. ApZS 10.9.17-10.3 indrasya yonir asi maa maa hiMsiir iti kRSNaviSaaNaaM yajamaanaaya prayacchati /17/ aabadhnaatiity eke /18/ trivaliH pancavalir vaa dakSiNaavRd bhavati / savyaavRd ity eke /19/ kRSyai tvaa susasyaayaa iti tayaa veder loSTam uddhanti /10.1/ supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhya ity arthe praapte zirasi kaNDuuyate /2/ viSaaNe viSyaitaM granthiM yad asya gulphitaM hRdi mano yad asya gulphitam ity angaani /3/ kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) HirZS 7.1 [594-595]. kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) not to be set free before the cows of the dakSiNaa have not been brought. BharZS 10.8.2 na puraa dakSiNaabhyo netoH kRSNaviSaaNaam avacRtet /2/ kRSNaviSaaNaa (diikSitavrata) not to be set free before the cows of the dakSiNaa have not been brought. ApZS 10.13.3 na puraa dakSiNaabhyo netoH kRSNaviSaaNaam avacRtet /3/ kRSNaviSaaNaa used when a line is drawn around the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii cow. BaudhZS 6.13 [169,21] athaitasmin pade hiraNyaM nidhaaya saMparistiiryaabhi19juhoti pRthivyaas tvaa muurdhann aajigharmi devayajana iDaayaaH pade20 ghRtavati svaahety (TS 1.2.5.c) apoddhRtya hiraNyaM sphyena vaa kRSNaviSaaNayaa vaa21 padaM parilikhati parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araataya170,1 idam ahaM rakSo griivaa apikRntaami (TS 1.2.5.d) yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM2 dviSma idam asya griivaa apikRntaamiity (TS 1.2.5.e) athainat sphyenopasaMgraahaM yaava3ttmuutaM paddharaNyaaM saMvapaty asme raayo 'sme raaya iti (TS 1.2.5.f(a)) tris. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) kRSNaviSaaNaa disposal of the mekhalaa and kRSNaviSaaNaa according to the vaajasaneyins, txt. ApZS 13.18.7 (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) kRSNaviSaaNaa its disposal, see kRSNaviSaaNaapraasana. kRSNaviSaaNaapraasana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #192, (pp. 297). (maadhyaMdinasavana) kRSNaviSaaNaapraasana txt. and vidhi. TS 6.1.3.8 na puraa dakSiNaabhyo netoH kRSNaviSaaNaam ava cRted yat puraa dakSiNaabhyo netoH kRSNaviSaaNaam avacRted yoniH prajaanaam paraapaatukaa syaan niitaasu dakSiNaasu caatvaale kRSNaviSaaNaam praasyati yonir vai yajnasya caatvaalaM yoniH kRSNaviSaaNaa yonaav eva yoniM dadhaati yajnasya sayonitvaaya /8/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) kRSNaviSaaNaapraasana disposal of it in the caatvaala in the agniSToma. txt. and vidhi. ZB 4.4.5.2 atha samiSTayajuuMSi juhoti / samiSTayajuuMsi hy evaanto yajnasya sa hutvaiva samiSTayajuuMSi yad etam abhito bhavati tena caatvaalam upasamaayanti sa kRSNaviSaaNaaM ca mekhalaaM ca caatvaale praasyati /2/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) kRSNaviSaaNaapraasana txt. ManZS 2.4.5.18. (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) kRSNaviSaaNaapraasana txt. BaudhZS 8.18 [259,7-9]. (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, before the avabhRtha) kRSNaviSaaNaapraasana txt. and vidhi. ApZS 13.7.16 niitaasu dakSiNaasu caatvaale kRSNaviSaaNaaM praasyati hariNasya raghuSyato 'dhi ziirSaNi bheSjam / sa kSetriyaM viSaaNayaa viSuuciinam aniinazat // (cf. AV 3.7.1) anu tvaa hariNo mRgaH paDbhiz caturbhir akramiit / viSaaNe viSyaitaM granthiM yad asya gulphitaM hRdi mano yad asya gulphitam ity (cf. AV 3.7.2) etaabhyaam /16/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) kRSNaviSaaNaapraasana txt. KatyZS 10.8.13-15. kRSNa vRSNi in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara a kRSNa vRSNi is offered to varuNa. KS 13.2 [181.7-13] vaaruNaM kRSNaM vRSNim abhicarann aalabheta mRtyur vai varuNo mRtyunaivainaM graahayaty etad vai paapmano ruupaM kRSNa iva paapmaa yat kRSNaH paapmanaivainam abhiSuvati // pazuM badhnaami varuNaaya raajna indraaya bhaagam RSabhaM kevalo hi / gaatraaNi devaa abhisaMvizantu yamo gRhNaatu nirRtis sapatnaan // ity etaa vai devataaH puruSasyezate taabhya evainam adhi niSkriiya mRtyur yamo mRtyunaivainaM graahayati. (sacrificial animal) kRSNavrata txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.3 zriikRSNavrata-upadezaH. (tithivrata)? kRSNavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.58 (vrataSaSTi). ekaadazii. (tithivrata) kRSNavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.110cd-111 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) kRSNavriihi see kRSNa vriihi. kRSNa vriihi see vriihi. kRSNa vriihi used to make aSTakapaala to agni gRhapati in the raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.10.1 agnaye gRhapataye puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM . kRSNa vriihi used to make aSTakapaala to agni rudravat in an abhicaara. KS 10.6 [130.14 and 18]. KS 10.6 [130.8-20] naimiSyaa vai sattram aasata ta utthaaya saptaviMzatiM kurupancaaleSu vatsa8taraan avanvata taan vako daalbhir abraviid yuuyam evaitaan vibhajadhvam imam ahaM dhR9taraaSTraM vaicitraviiryaM gamiSyaami sa mahyaM gRhaan kariSyatiiti tam aagaccha10t tan naasuurkSat taM praakaalayataitaa gaa brahmabandha ity abraviit pazupatir gaa hanti11 taaH paraH pacamaanaz careti taasaaM devasuur me raajaannaM praasuSod iti sa12kthaany utkartam apacata tasmin pacamaane vyadasyat so 'gnaye rudravate 'STaaka13paalaM niravapat kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM tasya yat kiM ca dhRtaraaSTrasyaasiit tat sarva14m avakarNaM vidraaNam abhivyaucchat taa vipraznikaa avindan braahmaNo vai tvaaya15m abhicarati tasmin naathasveti tam upaazikSat tasmai bahv adadaat so 'gnaye sura16bhimate 'STaakapaalaM niravapac chuklaanaaM vriihiiNaaM tato vai tad vyadasyad a17gnaye rudravate 'STaakapaalaM nirvapet kRSNaanaaM vriihiinaam abhicaran agnir vai rudro18 rudraayaivainam apidadhaati kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM bhavati kRSNam iva vai tamas ta19mo mRtyur mRtyunaivainaM grahayati. (Caland, no. 73, H. Falk, Bruderschaft, pp. 58ff., N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 138.) kRSNa vriihi used to make caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,17-18] nairRtaz caruH kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaanaaM parivRktyaa gRhe zye17nii kuuTaa vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaa. kRSNa vriihi used to make caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi, offered in the house of the parivRkti. TS 1.8.9.1 nairRtyaM carum parivRktyai gRhe kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaM kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa. kRSNa vriihi used to make caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi, offered in the house of the parivRkti. TB 1.7.3.4 nairRtaM caruM parivRktyai gRhe kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaM / paapmaanam eva nirRtiM niravadayate / kRSNaa kuuTaa dakSiNaa samRddhyai. kRSNa vriihi used to make caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.13 atha zvo bhuute / parivRttyai gRhaan paryetya nairRtaM caruM nirvapati yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa parivRttii sa kRSNaanaM vriihiiNaaM nakhair nirbhidya taNDulaan nairRtaM caruM zrapayati sa juhoty eSa te nirRte bhaagas taM juSasva svaaheti yaa vaa aputraa patnii saa nirRtigRhiitaa yad yad evaasya atra nairRtaM ruupaM tad evaitac chamayati tatho hainaM suuyamaanaM nirRtir na gRhNaati tasya dakSiNaa kRSNaa gauH parimuurNii paryaariNii saa hy api nirRtigRhiitaa taam aaha maa me 'dyezaayaaM vaatsiid iti tat paapmaanam apaadatte /13/ kRSNa vriihi caru (of zukla vriihis cooked in milk of zukla savaatyaa cow to ahar and) of kRSNa vriihis to raatri cooked in milk of kRSNa savaatyaa cow. TB 3.1.6.2 ahoraatre vaa akaamayetaam / aty ahoraatre mucyevahi / na naav ahoraatre aapnuyaataam iti / te etam ahoraatraabhyaaM caruM niravapataam / dvayaanaaM vriihiiNaam / zuklaanaaM ca kRSNaanaaM ca / savaatyor dugdhe / zvetaayai ca kRSNaayai ca / tato vai te aty ahoraatre amucyete / naite ahoraatre aapnutaam / ati ha vaa ahoraatre mucyate / nainam ahoraatre aapnutaH / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /2/ (nakSatreSTi) kRSNa vriihi used to make caru to soma and rudra in an abhicaara. KS 11.5 [150,6-7] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapet kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam abhicaran. kRSNa vriihi used to make caru to soma and rudra in an abhicaara. MS 2.1.6 [7,13, 14-15] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapet kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam abhicaran ... kRSNaa vriihayo bhavanti tamo vai kRSNaM mRtyus tamo mRtyunaivainaM graahayati. kRSNa vriihi used to make caru to soma and rudra in an abhicaara, a half of the oblations is made of zukla vriihi and the other half is made of kRSNa vriihi. KS 11.5 [150,11-12] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvaped bhraatRvyataayai vaa dvitiiyataayai vaa tasyaardham ardhaM sarvaM syaad ardhaM zuklaanaaM vriihiiNaaM syaad ardhaM kRSNaanaam. (Caland's no. 43.) kRSNa vriihi used to make caru to varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) KS 11.6 [152,10-18] yaH parastaad graamyavaadii syaat tasya gRhaad vriihiin aahareyus taaJ chuklaaMz ca kRSNaaMz ca vicinuyur ye zuklaas tam aadityebhyaz caruM nirvaped ye kRSNaa ni taan dadhyur aadityaa vai devavizaa devavizaa manuSyavizaayaa iize devavizaivainaM manuSyavizaam avagamayaty etad vizam avaagann ity aahur atha kva kSatram iti yadaa vai kSatram avagacchaty athaavagacchati yadaavagacched ye kRSNaas taM vaaruNaM caruM nirvapet kSatraM vai varuNo varuNa evainaM kSatram avagamayaty ubhe vizaa avagacchati devavizaaM ca manuSyavizaaM ca yac chuklaanaam aadityebhyo nirvapati tasmaac chukla iva vaizyo jaayate yat kRSNaanaaM caruM vaaruNaM tasmaad dhuumra iva raajanyaH. kRSNa vriihi used to make caru to varuNa cooked in milk, in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) MS 2.2.1 [15,7-20] tad yaH purastaad graamyavaadiiva syaat tasya sabhaayaa abhivaataM pariitya vidhvaMsayeyuH // preta marutaH svatavasa enaa vizpatyaamuM raajaanam abhi // iti tasya gRhaad vriihiin aahareyus taaMs tredhaa vicinuyaad ye kRSNaas taan kRSNaajina upanahya nidadhyaad ye zuklaas tam aadityaM ghRte caruM nirvaped aadityaa vaa imaaH prajaas taa evopaasarat taa enam avagamayanty atha yebhyo 'dhi vicinuyaat taan udaG paretya valmiikavapaam udubjya juhuyaat // yad adya te ghoora aasan juhomy eSaaM bandhaanaaM pramocanaaya / yaaM tvaa jano bhuumir iti pramandate nirRtiM tvaahaM pariveda vizvataH // iti nirRtigRhiito vaa eSa yo niruddho nirRtyaa evainaM tena muncaty etad vai vizam avaagann atha vaa asya raajyam anavagataM tad ye 'mii kRSNaa taM vaaruNaM ghRte caruM nirvaped varuNo vai devaanaaM raajaa sa raajyasyaavagamayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM raajyam avagamayaty etad vai naanaavizyam ubhayiim evaitena vizam avagacchati daiviim ca maanuSiiM ca // kRSNa vriihi used to make caru to varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) TS 2.3.1.3-4 yaH parastaad graamyavaadii syaat tasya gRhaad vriihiin aaharec chuklaaMz ca kRSNaaMz ca vicinuyaad ye zuklaaH syus tam aadityaM caruM nirvaped aadtyaa vai devatayaa viD vizam evaavagacchati /3/ avagataasya viD anavagataM raaSTram ity aahur ye kRSNaaH syus taM vaarunaM caruM nirvaped vaaruNaM vai raaSTram ubhe eva vizaM ca raaSTraM caavagacchati. kRSNa vriihi used to make dazakapaala to varuNa and zatabhiSaj. TB 3.1.5.9 indro vaa akaamayata / dRDho 'zithilaH syaam iti sa etaM varuNaaya zatabhiSaje bheSajebhyaH puroDaazaM dazakapaalaM niravapat kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam / tato vai sa dRDho 'zithilo 'bhavat / dRDho ha vaa azithilo bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /9/ (nakSatreSTi) kRSNa vriihi used to make sthaaliipaaka in the aasurigavya, an abhicaara. ManZS 4.6.3 yaM dviSyaat tasya gavaaM madhye vijre vikSipe vidhama ity aahuuya praag udayaan niSkramya dakSiNato graamasya pazcaad vaa zucau deze svakRta iriNe 'gniM prajvaalya kRSNaayaaH kRSNaanaaM vriihiinaaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa / ... /3/ kRSNa vriihi used in the kaariiriiSTi when it does not rain for three days after the first performance of this rite. ApZS 19.26.13 yadi na varSec chvo bhuute dhaamacchadaadiini triiNi haviiMSi nirvapati kRSNaanaaM vriihiinaam /13/ kRSNa vriihi used in the kaariiriiSTi when it does not rain for three days after the first performance of this rite. HirZS 22.6.10 yadi na varSec chvobhuute triiNi dhaamacchadaadiini kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nirvapati /10/ kRSNa vriihi (kRSNaka) used in the darzapuurNamaasa of one who died in a foreign country. KauzS 80.26 darzapuurNamaasayoH kRSNakataNDulaanaaM tasyaa aajyena naantaM na bahiH /26/ palaalaani barhiH /27/ tilpinjyaa idhmaaH /28/ grahaan aajyabhaagau purastaaddhomasaMsthitahomaan uddhRtya /29/ praaNaapaanaavarudhyai nidhanaabhir juhoti /30/ kRSNa vriihi used in the parjanyakalpa as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.10 [88,21; 90,14-15] vRSTikaamasya saMbhaaraan (upakalpayate)/ kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaazvaH kRSNatuuSaM kRSNor abhraH kRSNaajinaM ca kRSNavriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaH kariirasaktavaz ca varSaabhuuNaaM srajas triiNi ca puSkaraparNaai dazasahasraM vaitasamidhaam ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti ... atha yadi na varSed eteSaam eva kRSNavriihiiNaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa saptaahaM savanatrayahomaM kuryaat / kRSNa vriihi used in the bhuutabali as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [90,18; 91,6-8] atha bhuutabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / vRSTikaamo 'dhikaarii kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNorabhrii kRSNaa vriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaz ca sarpiz ca triiNi puSkaraparNaaniity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti / ... atha kRSNavriihiiNaaM caruuNaaM juhoti mitraavaruNaabhyaaM svaahaa, agnaye dhaamacchade svaahaa, marudbhyaH svaahaa, suuryaaya svaahaa, agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa, iti / kRSNa vriihi used to cook three carus instead of three chagalas in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.2 [5,3-6] atha3 triiJ chagalaan upakalpayate 'tha yadi na chagalaa bhavanty antarvedi paraag avahataanaaM4 kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam anvaahaaryapacane triiJ caruuJ chrapayanty ekaM vaa gaarhapatya5 aamikSaam zrapayanty. kRSNa vriihi used in a zatrubali. saamavidhaana 2.5.1 [126,9-12] ... kRSNavriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinaanaaM piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa piSTasvedaM svedayitvaa sarSapatailenaabhyajya tasyaaH kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaat pra mandina ity etena zeSaM svayaM praazniiyaad itarathaabhaave mriyeta /1/ kRSNayamaaritantra edition. 1992, kRSNayamaaritantra with ratnaavalii panjikaa of kumaaracandra, ed. by Samdhong Rinpoche and V.V. Dvivedi, Varanasi: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies, Sarnath (Rare Buddhist Text Series 9). LTT. [K15:395] kRSNayamaaritantra bibl. Kuranishi Kenichi, 2000, "kRSNayamaari tantra ni okeru yon yoga ni tsuite: kumaaracandra no rikai," Inbutsuken, vol. 49-1: pp. 370-368. kRSNazabalii vazaa in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama a kRSNazabalii (vazaa) is offered to bhuumi. MS 2.5.7 [57.9-12] bhaumiiM kRSNazabaliim aalabhetaannakaama iyaM vaa annasya pradaatrikaa taam eva bhaagabheyenopaasarat saasmaa annaadyaM prayacchati na carmaapy aahareyur anannaM vai carmaanannaM kRSNam anannenaivaanannam apahatyaannaadyam aatman dhatte. (sacrificial animal) kRSNazakuni (mantra) :: bhiirutaa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,7-8] kRSNazakunau me bhiirutaa (vinidhi). kRSNazakuni praayazcitta when a black bird drops something on the head. KauzS 46.47-48 idaM yat kRSNa iti (AV 7.64) kRSNazakuninaadhikSiptaM prakSaalayati /47/ upamRSTaM paryagnikaroti /48/ kRSNazaMvaasa Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 140. kRSNazatanaamastotra txt. padma puraaNa 2.87.5-23. kRSNa>kRSNorabhram???) adbhir abhyukSya aadhuunute varSati yadi zakRt karoti vaa varSati yadi palaayate vopavizati vaa na varSati iti / kRSNorabhrii used in the bhuutabali as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [90,18] atha bhuutabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / vRSTikaamo 'dhikaarii kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNorabhrii kRSNaa vriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaz ca sarpiz ca triiNi puSkaraparNaaniity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti / kRSNorNaa see uurNaa. kRSNorNaa used to wipe hands and feet of the participants of the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. KauzS 86.20 asmin vayaM (saMkasuke agnau ripraaNi mRjmahe / abhuuma yajniyaaH zuddhaaH pra Na aayuuMSi taariSat /13/ (AV 12.2.13) yad ripraM (zamalaM cakRma yac ca duSkRtam / aapo maa tasmaac chumbhantv agneH saMkasukaac ca yat /40/) (AV 12.2.40) siise mRNDhvaM (naDe mRNDhvam agnau saMkasuke ca yat / atho avyaaM raamaayaaM ziirSaktim upabarhaNe /19/) (AV 12.2.19) ity abhyavanejayati /19/ kRSNorNayaa paaNipaadaan nimRjya /20/ kRSNotsava txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.31.3cd-4. kaarttika, zukla, navamii. (tithivrata) kRSTa, akRSTa the reason why the ground of the agnicayana is half ploughed and half not ploughed: so that the earth is not too much burnt, cf. MS 3.2.4-5 [21,6-8] iyaM vaa6 abibhed agnir maatidhakSyatiiti yat kRSaty asyaaM vaa etad dviguNaM kriyate 'na7tidaahaayaatho pRthivyaa vaa etad dviguNenaagner viiryam udyachanta. kRSTa, akRSTa the reason why the ground of the agnicayana is half ploughed and half not ploughed: so that the earth is not too much burnt. KS 20.3 [21,4-6] iyaM vaa agner3r atidaahaad abibhet saitad dviguNaM kRSTaM caakRSTaM caakuruta yat kRSTaM caakRSTaM ca4 bhavaty asyaa anatidaahaayaatho dviguNenaivaasyaa viiryam udyacchata etaava5nto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan etad agnau pratidadhaati. kRSTa, akRSTa the reason why the ground of the agnicayana is half ploughed and half not ploughed: so that the earth is not too much burnt. TS 5.2.5.2-6 (2-4) iyaM vaa agner atidaahaad abibhet saitad dviguNam apazyat kRSTaM caakRSTaM ca tato vaa imaaM naaty adahad yat kRSTaM caakRSTaM ca /2/ bhavaty asyaa anatidaahaaya. kRSTa, akRSTa anna/oSadhis ripe both on the ploughed and not ploughed ground. ZB 7.2.4.17 sa vai kRSTe vapati / tasmaat kRSTe 'nnaM pacyate yat kRSTa eva vapen naakRSTe kRSTa evaannaM pacyeta naakRSTe 'tha yad akRSTa eva vapen na kRSTe 'kRSTa evaannaM pacyeta na kRSTe kRSTe caakRSTe ca vapati tasmaat kRSTe caakRSTe caannaM pacyeta /17/ (agnicayana, kRSikarma) kRSTa anupta a place of the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.23 iriNam adhyavasyet kRSTaM vaanuptam /23/ kRsara see kRSara. kRsara see kRzara. kRsara see peyakRsara. kRsara naaraayaNa on AzvGS 2.4.4 odanas tilamizras tu kRsaraH parikiirtitaH / tilakalkaan vinikSpya zRto vaa kRsaro bhavet iti // kRsara mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.173 kRsaraM tilamudgasiddha odanaH. kRsara the pregnant woman looks at kRsara covered with ghRta in the siimantakaraNa/siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.9 kRsaraH sthaaliipaaka uttaraghRtas tam avekSayet /9/ kRsara the pregnant woman looks at kRsarasthaaliipaaka covered with ghRta in the siimantonnayana. KhadGS 2.2.26 kRsarasthaaliipaakam uttaraghRtam avekSantiim pRcchet kiM pazyasiiti /26/ prajaam iti vaacayet /27/prajaam // kRsara the pregnant woman eats it in the siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.11 kRsaraH sthaaliipaaka uttaraghRtas tam avekSayet /9/ kiM pazyasiity uktvaa prajaam iti vaacayet /10/ taM saa svayaM bhunjiita /11/ kRsara is given to the naapita in the cuuDaakaraNa. GobhGS 2.9.5, 7 aanaDuho gomayaH kRsaraH sthaaliipaako vRthaapakva ity uttarataH /5/ ... kRsaro naapitaaya sarvabiijaani ceti /7/ kRsara is given to the naapita in the cuuDaakaraNa. KhadGS 2.3.18 aanaDuho gomayaH kRsarasthaaliipaako vRthaapakva iti uttarataH /18/ (cuuDaakaraNa) kRsara a bali in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.3-4 arcitvaa kRSNapuSpais taaM dagdhvaa dhuupaM baliM haret / balimaaMl lomikaa dhaanaaH zaSkulyaH palalaM suraam /3/ piSTakulmaaSamaaMsaani madhukroDaaphalaani ca / puSpaani kRsaraM matsyaan apuupaan upahaarayet /4/ kRsara a havis to be offered to the pitRs on the previous day of the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.3-7 puurvedyuH pitRbhyo dadyaat /3/ odanaM kRsaraM paayasam /4/ catuHzaraavasya vaapuupaan /5/ udiirataam avara ut paraasaH ity aSTaabhir (RV 10.15.1-8) hutvaa yaavatiibhir vaa kaamayiita /7/ kRsara a havis in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. AzvGS 2.5.2 tasyaiva maaMsasya prakalpya dakSiNaapravaNe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya parizrityottarataH parizritasya dvaaraM kRtvaa samuulaM barhis trir apalavair avidhunvan paristiirya haviiMSy aasaadayed odanaM kRsaraM paayasaM dadhi manthaan madhumanthaaMz ca /2/ kRsara naivedya for Saturn. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti) kRsara a naivedya to nikumbha. niilamata 382ab tataH puujaa nikumbhasya kartavyaa kRsareNa tu / /382/ (kaumudiivrata) kRsara a naivedya to pitRgaNas and food at the braahmaNabhojana in the pitRvrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.157.3cd-4ab naivedyaM kRsaraM kuryaat tilaan agnau ca homayet /3/ kRsaraM bhojayed vipraaMs tilaan dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / (pitRvrata) kRsara a naivedya in the puujaa of suurya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.170.2b maargaziirSasya maasasya kRSNapakSe naraadhipa / sopavaasas tu saptamyaaM kamale puujayed ravim /1/ arcaayaaM vaa sthale vaapi zuklaiH puSpair yathaavidhi / candanena tu raktena vaTakaiH kRsareNa ca /2/ (raktasaptamii) kRsara a naivedya to yama and food at the braahmaNabhojana in the taaraaraatri. niilamata 489-490 snaatvaa ca puujaa kartavyaa dharmaraajasya vai tadaa / puSpair dhuupais tathaa gandhaiH kRsareNa ca bhuuriNaa /489/ vahnipuujaa ca kartavyaa ghRtayuktais tadaa tilaiH / kRsaraM bhojaniiyaaz ca braahmaNendraaH sadakSiNam /490/ (taaraaraatri) kRsara an item of praazana, see praazana. kRsara praazana of kRsara. matsya puraaNa 75.2c maaghe kRSNatilaiH snaatvaa SaSTyaaM vai zuklapakSataH / kRtaahaaraH kRsarayaa dantadhaavanapuurakam / upavaasavrataM kRtvaa brahmacaarii bhaven nizi /2/ (vizokasaptamiivrata) kRsara praazana of kRsara. padma puraaNa 1.21.234a maaghe kRSNatilai snaataH pancamyaaM zuklapakSataH /233/ kRtaahaaraH kRsarayaa dantadhaavanapuurvakam / upavaasavrataM kRtvaa brahmacaarii nizi svapet /234/ (vizokasaptamiivrata) kRsara a bali in the puujaa. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [61,13-15] zvetaarkapuSpaaNi zvetakaraviirabilvapatraaNi ziriiSapatraaNi ca dattvaa baliM tilakRsaratilodakaM caiva paayasaM guDapuurNakayaavakamadhupuurNakabhaktaaM yathaalaabhena dattvaa. kRsara a bali to the kumbhaaNDas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [62.3-4] tilakRsarasuraapuurNakaM ca dakSiNaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM kumbhaaNDaanaaM sa baliH. kRsara a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a zuudra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,5-6] zuudravaziikaraNe kRsaraaM juhuyaat / kRsara a bali. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 45,20-22 tathaa oM zaM no deviir iti mantram uccaarya eSa kRsarabaliH oM zanaizcaraaya nama iti zanaizcaraaya tilataNDulamudgasaadhitaannaruupaM kRsarabaliM dadyaat / kRsaradaana see daana. kRsaradaana on the day of aardraa. AVPZ 1.48.3ab aardraayaaM kRsaraM dadyaat tailamizram upoSitaH / ... /3/ (nakSatradaana) kRta bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1987, "viraaj and kRta in saamavedic ritualistic arithmetics," ABORI 68: 307-13. kRta a bhuutasaMkhyaa denoting four. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19c (puurvaardhe viSayaadayaH kRtaguNaa maanaM pratiipaM ca tad) [28,21-22] viSayaadayaH sarva eva21 kRtaguNaaz caturguNitaaH puurvaardhe maanam. kRtaanta see yama. kRtaatman mentioned in ChU 8.13 azva iva romaaNi vidhuuya paapaM candra iva raahor mukhaat pramucya dhuutvaa zariiram akRtaM kRtaatmaa brahmalokam abhisaMbhavaami // (Kane 5: 569, n. 847.) kRtacauDa see child. kRtacauDa a kRtacauDa or a dantajaata kumaara is a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [81,17-82,4] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha). kRtacauDa funeral rite of a kRtacauDa or a dantajaata as an aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,10-11] dantajaatasya kRtacauDasya vaa tad eSaaM10 tatraagnau vyaahRtiir hutvaa saavitryaa dahanaM kuryaat (pitRmedha). kRtaghna a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.35ab kulapaaMsanahiMsrakRtaghnacauraniHsatyazaucadaanaaz ca / kRtalavaNa to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ kRtamangalasvastyayana AgnGS 1.6.1: 35.2: vivaaha. kRtapuNya a tiirtha, see mRgadhuuma. kRtapuNya a tiirtha of ziva/mahaadeva. vaamana puraaNa 36.64-65ab kRtapuNyaM tato gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tatraabhiSekaM kurviita gangaayaaM prayataH sthitaH /64/ arcayitvaa mahaadevam azvamedhaphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) kRtapuNyaahinii AgnGS 1.6.1: 35.5: vivaaha. krtapurazcaraNa try to find it in other CARDs. kRtapurazcaraNa see purazcaraNa. kRtasmaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.199-200. kRtaviirya a haihaya king, in the vratakathaa of the saptamiisnapanavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.52.6-38. kRtayuga see kRta. kRtayuga see yuga. kRtayuga bibl. V.V. Mirashi, 1983, "D.R. Bhandarkar's views on the kRta era," VIJ 21: 110-16. kRtayuga In one of the Gupta Inscriptions dated in the 96th year of the Gupta era (415-416 A. D.) dhruvazarman is praised as follwong the path of righteous conduch which prevailed in the kRtayuga: kaartayugaacaarasaddharmavartmaanuyaayinaa ... dhruvazarmaNaa in Gupta Inscription No. 10, pp.44-45. Kane 3: 890 with n. 1748. kRtayuga cf. JB 2.266 [274,25-32] a description of an ideal age in the interpretation of the azvamedha as a triraatra. kRtayuga mbh 1.102.1-14 the rule by bhiiSma is compared with the kRtayuga. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, pp. 78-79.) kRtayuga a brief description. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.6-16 (57.6-10) puraa kRtayuge puNye yugaadidevanaamataH / raajaasiit sa tu dharmaatmaa puNyazravaNakiirtanaH /6/ tasya paalayataH samyak prajaaH putraan ivaurasaan / babhuuvuH sarvasaMpannaa vardhamaanaaH samantataH /7/ dharmaz catuSpado nityaM yasmin raajni prazaasati / kaalavarSii ca parjanya RtavaH svaangacaariNaH /8/ bahusasyaphalaa pRthvii gaavaz ca bahudugdhadaaH / vedavaadarataa vipraaH kSatriyaa baahuzaalinaH /9/ vaizyaa dhanaparaa nityaM zuudraaH zuzruuSaNe rataaH / varNaazramarataaH sarve sarve dharmopadezakaaH /10/ kRtayuga a brief description. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.6-16 (57.11-16) zrutismRtiparo dharmo hRSTapuSTajanaakaraH / naadhivyaadhyabhibhuutaz ca lakSyate ko 'pi maanavaH /11/ duHziilaa durbhagaa naarii vidhavaa naiva lakSyate / bahuputraalpaputraa ca mRtaputraa na vandhyakaa /12/ ruupaziilaguNopetaa pativrataparaayaNaa / no maargaH kaNTasaMkiirNo dasyudoSaiz ca duuSitaH /13/ huuyataaM bhujyataaM zazvad diiyataaM ca gRhe gRhe / dayaadaanatapohomajapayajnakriyaaparaaH /14/ janaaH sarvatra dRzyante sarvadharmaparaayaNaaH / catuSpaadacaro dharmo hy adharmo 'paadavigrahaH /15/ evaM raajaa sa dharmaatmaa yugaadidevasaMjnitaH / yeneyaM paalitaa pRthvii dharmeNa vardhitaaH prajaaH /16/ kRtayugaaditithi vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.30.1cd, 3ab vaizaakhasya sitaam ekaaM tRtiiyaaM zRNu paaNDava /1/ ... aadau kRtayudasyeyaM yugaadis tena kathyate / The date is the akSayatRtiiyaa. kRtayugaaditithi vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.15 vaizaakhe maasi zuklaayaaM tRtiiyaayaaM janaardanaH yavaan utpaadayaam aasa yugaM caarabdhavaan kRtam / brahmalokaat tripathagaaM (gangaaM) pRthivyaam avataarayat. (akSayatRtiiyavrata) kRtayugaaditithi vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. niilamata 679 zukle vaizaakhamaasasya tRtiiyaayaaM dvijottama / yavaan utpaadayaamaasa kRtaM ca kRtavaan yugam. (akSayatRtiiyavrata*) kRtayugaaditithi recommended for the snaana. skanda puraaNa 7.4.15.15-16d snaanaM prazastaM viSuve manvaadiSu tathaiva ca / tathaa kRtayugaadyaayaaM maaghasya dvijasattamaaH /15/ zivaraatrau vased yas tu linge siddhezasaMjnite / snaatvaa RSikRte tiirthe kiM tasyaanyena vai dvijaaH / (siddhezvaramaahaatmya) kRta zauca see kRtazauca. kRtazauca a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.17 kRtazaucaM samaasaadya tiirthasevii kuruudvaha / puNDariikam avaapnoti kRtazauco bhaven naraH /17/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kRtazauca a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.19 kRtazaucaM samaasaadya tiirthasevii kuruudvaha / puNDariikam avaapnoti kRtazauco bhavec ca saH /19/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kRtazauca a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.37cd-38ab kRtazaucaM samaasaadya tiirthasevii dvijottama /37/ pauNDariikam avaapnoti kRtazauco bhaven naraH / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) kRtazauca a tiirtha of viSNu/zaarngadhaarin. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.20ab kRte zauce muktidaM ca zaarngadhaarii tadantike / virajaM sarvadaM tiirthaM svarNaakSaM tiirtham uttamam /20/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) kRtrima a devayajana for a bhuutikaama/bubhuuSan, a artificial devayajana. KS 25.3 [105,15-16] kRtrime yajeta bubhuuSann aatmaa vai devayajanaM karo15ty evainam. (agniSToma, devayajana) kRtrima payas ziva puraaNa 3.32.6 unchavRttyarjitaan biijaan piSTvaaloDya jalena taan / upalaalya sutaM tasmai saa dadau kRtrimaM payaH // kRtrima payas ziva puraaNa 7.1.34.18-19 unchavRttyaarjitaan biijaan svayaM dRSTvaa ca saa tadaa / biijapiSTam athaaloDya toyena kalabhaaSiNii /18/ ehy ehi mama putreti saamapuurvaM tatas sutam / aalingyaadaaya duHkhaartaa pradadau kRtrimaM payaH /19/ kRtsnaa devayajyaa :: saumya adhvara, see saumya adhvara :: kRtsnaa devayajyaa (KB, GB). kRtsnaM brahma :: vaac, see vaac :: kRtsnaM brahma (JB). kRtsnam annam :: viraaj, see viraaj :: kRtsnam annam (ZB). kRtsnaviita an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.2n namaH kRtsnaviitaaya dhaavate satvanaaM pataye namaH /n/ (zatarudriya) kRtti see carman. kRtti kRttis of vRzcika, aali and ahi and other items are buried in the footprint in a rite to make one an apuruSa. arthazaastra 14.3.78 pretanirmaalikaa kiNvaM romaaNi nakulasya ca / vRzcikaalyahikRttiz ca pade yasya nikhanyate / bhavaty apuruSaH sadyo yaavat tan naapaniiyate // kRttikaa txt. TS 4.4.5 sayuj bricks, kRttikaa bricks and three maNDaleSTikaa bricks (the fifth citi) (m.), 5.3.9. kRttikaa PW. f. pl. N. eines Sternbildes, die Plejaden; bilden in der aelteren Zeit das erste, in der spaeteren das dritte Mondhaus und haben agni zum Regenten. Das aus sechs Stern best. Sternbild wird bald asl Flamme, bals als Scheermesser dargestellt. In de Mythologie sind die sechs Plejaden die Ammen des sechsantlitzigen Kriegsgottes. kRttikaa see kRttikaaH. kRttikaa see saptamaatRkaa. kRttikaa bibl. Katherine Anne Harper, 1989, Seven Hindu Goddesses of Spiritual Transformation: The iconography of the saptamatrikas, Lewiston/Queenston/Lampeter: E. Mellen Press, pp. 13ff. kRttikaaH a nakSatra, its adhidevataa is agni. kRttikaaH AV 19.7.2a suhavaM me kRttikaa rohiNii caastu. kRttikaaH a nakSatra. PS 15.5.5 revatiis tvaa vyakSaNaM kRttikaaz cakRtas tvaa / apasas tvaam atanvata dhiyo [']vayann avaagnaayiir apRncan // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 82.) kRttikaaH KS 8.1 [82,12-13] dizo vai naakalpayanta na praajaayanta tata etaam agnaye praaciiM dizam arocayan yat kRttikaa yat kRttikaasv agnim aadhatte praacyaam evainaM dizy aaddhate. (A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 293f.) kRttikaaH TS 5.3.9.1-2 agninaa vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan taa amuuH kRttikaa abhavan yasyaitaa upadhiiyante suvargam eva /1/ lokam eti gacchati prakaazaM citram eva bhavati. kRttikaaH :: aagneyaM nakSatram. KS 8.1 [82,14-15] aagneyam etan nakSatraM yat kRttikaaH. kRttikaaH :: prajaapateH ziras. KS 8.1 [82,15-16] prajaapater vaa etac chiro yat kRttikaaH. kRttikaaH :: sapta. KS 8.1 [82,17]. kRttikaaH worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala to agni and kRttikaaH by an annaadyakaama. TB 3.1.4.1 agnir vaa akaamayata / annaado devaanaaM syaam iti / sa etan agnaye kRttikaabhyaH puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapat / tato vai so 'nnaado devaanaam abhavat / agnir vai devaanaam annaadaH / yathaa ha vaa agnir devaanaam annaadaH / evaM ha vaa eSa manuSyaaNaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) kRttikaaH a nakSatra recommended for the abhicaara. KauzS 47.11 kRttikaarokaarodhaavaapyeSu /11/ kRttikaaH a nakSatra recommended for the wooing before the vivaaha. ManGS 1.7.4 kRttikaasvaatipuurvair iti varayet /4/ kRttikaaH a nakSatra recommended for the wooing before the vivaaha. KathGS 14.2 kRttikaasvaatipuurvair iti varayet /2/ kRttikaaH on the day of the kRttikaas one of the sixteen zraaddhas before the sapiNDiikaraNa is not to be performed. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,11-14] na dvitripuSkareSu nandaabhuutaamaavaasyaabhaargavakRttikaasu kuryaad bhadraasu tithiSu11 bhaanubhaumamandaanaaM tripaadarkSaaNaaM ca yoge tripuSkaram akSararkSayor ekatarayoge dvipuSkaraaNi12 taaniimaani SoDaza zraaddhaani sve sve kaale kRtvaa puurNasaMvatsare mRtaahe sapiNDiikaraNaM13 kuryuH / (ekoddiSTa) kRttikaaH the body of saMvatsarapuruSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 8.19 rohiNyo 'nalabhaM ca vatsaratanur naabhis tv aaSaaDhaadvayaM saarpaM hRt pitRdaivataM ca kusumaM zuddhaiH zubhaM taiH phalam / dehe kruuranipiiDite 'gnyanilajaM naabhyaaM bhayaM kSutkRtaM puSpe muulaphalakSayo 'tha hRdaye sasyasya naazo dhruvam // kRttikaaH a nakSatra. AVPZ 1.9.4-5 aayudhiiyaan bibhrad raajaa kRttikaasu na riSyati / tad dhi tejasvi nakSatraM bahulaM divi rocate /4/ atho hi kRttikaa iti nakSatraM bhaanumattamam / aagneyam agninakSatraM raajaa hy asmin pravardhate /5/ (nakSatrakalpa) kRttikaaH a nakSatra recommended for paayasadaana. AVPZ 1.47.1 kRttikaabhiH paayasaM sarpiSaa saha bhojayet / [taM] kaamadughaM svargakaamaH paretya pratipadyate /47.1/ (nakSatradaana) kRttikaaH a nakSatra. AVPZ 18b.19.1 atha raajakarmaaNi pratinakSatraM kartavyaaniity aayudhaani khaDgaprabhRtiini bibhRyaad iti kRttikaarohiNyaadiini vyaakhyaataani (AVPZ 1.9.4-5, of the kRttikaa) /19.1/ kRttikaaH a nakSatra on the day of which the preparation of the fire which one brings to the battle-field is performed. arthazaastra 14.1.34 vidyutpradagdho 'ngaaro jvaalo vaa vidyutpradagdhaiH kaaSThair gRhiitaz caanuvaasitaH kRttikaasu bharaNiiSu vaa raudreNa karmaNaabhihuto 'gniH praNiitaz ca niSpratiikaaro dahati // kRttikaaH one of the unauspicious nakSatras for the visit of a bhiSaj by a duuta. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.18bd kRttikaasu ca / aardraazleSaamaghaamuulapuurvaasu bharaniiSu ca // kRttikaa ziva arranges it as a nakSatra of durgaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.44ab nakSatraM kRttikaa tubhyaM gurur devo mahezvaraH / hiraNyaM ca zariiraM te dhaataa devo janaardanaH / pitaa pitaamaho deva svena paalaya sarvadaa /44/ (durgaapuujaa, khaDgamantra) kRttikaaH shaving and maithuna is prohibited on the days of maghaa and kRttikaa nakSatras. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.44cd-45 amaayaaM(>maghaayaaM??footnote hereon) kRttikaayaaM ca dvijaiH kSauraM vivarjitam /44/ kRtvaa tu maithunaM kSauraM yo devaaMs tarpayet pitRRn / rudhiraM tad bhavet toyaM daataa ca narakaM vrajet /45/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kRttikaaH recommended for aakarSaNa in jnaanaarNava tantra 20. 163. kRttikaaH razmiketu appears near to the kRttikaas and indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.40 aadhuumrayaa tu zikhayaa darzanam aayaati kRttikaasaMsthaH / jneyaH sa razmiketuH zvetasamaanaM phalaM dhatte /40/ kRttikaaH razmiketu, regarded as vibhaavasu's son, appears near to the kRttikaas and indicates janakSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.40 [258.8-10] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha razmiketur vibhaavasujaH proSya varSazatam aavartaketoz caaraante uditaH kRttikaasu dhuumrazikhaH zvetaketoH sadRzaphalaH // kRttikaa the six kRttikaas are worshipped. naarada puraaNa 1.124.59cd atra candrodaye vipra saMpuujyaaH kRttikaaz ca SaT /59/ kaarttikeyas tathaa khangii varuNaz ca hutaazanaH / gandhapuSpais tathaa dhuupadiipair naivedyavistaraiH /60/ paramaannaiH phalaiH zaakair vahnibraahmaNatarpaNaiH / evaM devaan samabhyarcya diipo deyo gRhaad bahiH /61/ (tripurotsava) kRttikaanaam aazrama mbh 13.26.23a aazrame kRttikaanaaM tu snaatvaa yas tarpayet pitRRn / toSayitvaa mahaadevaM nirmalaH svargam aapnuyaat /23/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) kRttikaangaaraka mbh 13.26.20b mahaagangaam upaspRzya kRttikaangaarake tathaa / pakSam ekaM niraahaaraH svargam aapnoti nirmalaH /20/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) PW: zur Zeit der Vereinigung des Mars mit den Plejaden. kRttikaaputra a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . kRttikaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.103.1-46 kaarttikyaaM kRttikaavratamaahaatmya (Kane 5: 288). (nakSatravrata) kRttikaavrata txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16.51cd-61ab kRttikaanakSatra + vaara. (nakSatravrata) kRttikaasnaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.96.1-10. bharaNii nakSatra - kRttikaa nakSatra. agni, kumaara, Moon, sword, varuNa, and madhusuudana (viSNu). Kane 5: 288 [KRttikaasnaana]. kRttivaasas see rudrafs epithet. kRttivaasas worshipped in a mantra for rudra. KS 9.7 [110.9-10] eSa te rudra bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi kRttivaasaaH pinaakahasto evatatadhanvaa // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) kRttivaasas worshipped in a mantra for rudra. MS 1.10.14-15 rudraiSa te bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi / pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaa avatatadhanvaa /14-15/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) kRttivaasas worshipped in a mantra for rudra. TS 1.8.6.l eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi / avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaaH (l). (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) kRttivaasas worshipped in a mantra for rudra. VS 3.61 etat te rudraavasaM tena paro muujavato etiihi / avatatadhanvaa pinaakaavasaH kRttivaasaa ahiMsan naH zivo etiihi /61/ kRttivaasas an epithet of rudra-ziva, cf. TS 4.5.10.4-5 k miiDhuSTama zivatama zivo naH sumanaa bhava / parame vRkSa aayudhaM nidhaaya kRttiM vasaana aa cara pinaakam (/4/) bibhrad aa gahi /k/ (zatarudriya) kRttivaasas interpretation of this name that rudra does not injures any one when he sleeps. ZB 2.6.2.17 c kRttivaasaa iti niSvaapayaty evainam etat svapann u hi na kaM cana hinasti tasmaad aaha kRttivaasaa iti /17/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) kRttivaasas worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namaz candralalaaTaaya kRttivaasase namaH / kRttivaasas a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.16cd-20ab surasasya ca puurvasyaaM kRttivaasaahvayo giriH /16/ kRttivaasaaH svayaM tatra satyaa sahaavasat puraa / candrikaakhyaa nadii yatra tasyaaM snaatvaa divaM vrajet /17/ candrikaayaaM naraH snaatvaa saMpuujya kRttivaasasam / bhaadrazuklacaturthyaaM tu niSkalanko bhaven naraH /18/ puurNabhaadrapadaM maasaM candrikaayaaM narottamaH / snaatvaa gacchati bhuutezaM dRSTvaa kRttivaasasam /19/ uttarasraaviNii nityaM candrikaahyaa saridvaraa / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) kRttivaasezvaramaahaatmya txt. kuurma puraaNa 1.30. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) (tiirtha) kRttivaasezvaramaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 3.34.12-25. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) kRttivaasezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. saura puraaNa 6. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) kRttivaasezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. ziva puraaNa 2.5.57. kRttivaasezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.68. mahiSaasuraputrasya gajaasurasya zivakRtavinaazanakathanam. kRttyadhiivaasa used in the azvamedha: the horse is slaughtered on it. TB 3.9.20.1 taarpye ca kRttyadhiivaase caazvaM saMjnapayati / etad vai pazuunaaM ruupam / ruupeNaiva pazuun avarunddhe / kRttyadhiivaasa a dakSiNaa of the aMzugraha and adaabhyagraha in the agniSToma: twelve prathamagarbhaa paSThauhiis and kRttyadhiivaasa. ApZS 12.8.11 aMzau dvaadaza prathamagarbhaaH paSThauhiir dadaati kRttyadhiivaasaM ca / evam adaabhye /11/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha) kRtya see pancakRtya of ziva. kRtyaa see abhicaara. kRtyaa see paapakRtyaa. kRtyaa see valaga. kRtyaa see visRSTi. kRtyaa ref. W. Caland, 1900, Altindisches Zauberritual, p. 132, note 1 on khaaNDikaa 39: kRtyaapratiharaNa, "das Zurueckwerfen einer kRtyaa", vgl.. AV 5.14.8: "with a counter-charm do we hurl back the spell upon him that prepares the spell." Der hier beschrienene Gegenzauber ist an erster Stelle gegen die kRtyaa gerichtet, womit eine Art Puppe, ein Popanz gemeint ist, vgl. besonders AV 10.1.24, Bloomfield, S. 603 und die Bemerkung zu 47.47; dann aber auch gegen was gewoehnlich valaga genannt wird, d.h. Gebeine, Naegel, Haare, Staub einem Fusstapfen entnommen und derartige Substanzen die, in einer alten Matte oder einem Stueck Kleid eingewickelt, in den Boden vergraben werden mit der Absicht jemanden zu toedten oder zu schaedigen (TS 6.2.11.1, ZB 3.5.4 in SBE. XXVI, S. 135). Meiner Ansicht nach muss das aeusserst schwierige kRtyaapratiharaNa im Lichte von 47.45 betrachtet werden, wo, wenn ich nicht irre, die Darstellung einer kRtyaa beschriben wird. kRtyaa bibl. S. K. Lal, 1975, "kRtyaa," Purana 17.1: 52-62. kRtyaa bibl. Hans-Georg Turstig, 1985, "The Indian Sorcery called abhicaara," WZKS 29, pp. 75-77. kRtyaa bibl. Teun Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, pp. 450-456. kRtyaa ref. Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, n. on 1.36: RVKh 4.5 is called aaziirvaada in 8.41d and described as kRtyaanaazana in 8.42b. It is also called pratyankRtyaanaazana in the khilaanukramaNii, adhyaaya 4 (Scheftelowitz, Apokryphen, p. 109) and kRtyaasuukta in Rgvidhaana 4.8.4. ... For further information, cf. Macdonell's note a on 8.45M. kRtyaa enters into the bridegroom in the form of the bride. RV 10.85.28-29 niilalohitam bhavati kRtyaasaktir vyaajyte / edhante asyaa jnaatayaH patir bandheSu badhyate /28/ paraa dehi zaamulyaM brahmabhyo vibhajaa vasu / kRtyaiSaa padvatii bhuutvy aa jaayaa vizate patim /29/ For the interpretation see Teun Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, pp. 455-456. kRtyaa an enumeration of various objects in which the sorcerers made kRtyaa. AV 5.31.1-9. kRtyaa represented as an effigy with head, nose, and ears in AV 10.1.1-2 yaaM kalpayanti vahatau vadhuum iva vizvaruupaaM hastakRtaaM vicitsavaH / saaraad etv apa nudaama enaam /1/ ziirSanvatii nasvatii karNinii kRtyaakRtaa saMbhRtaa vizvaruupaa / saaraad etv apa nudaama enaam /2/ (Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 65-66.) [cf. paapapuruSa] kRtyaa AV 11.10.6c zitipadii saMdyatu zaravyeyaM catuSpadii / kRtye 'mitrebhyo bhava triSandheH saha senayaa /6/ kRtyaa in the vivaaha. AV 14.2.65 yad aasandyaam upadhaane yad vopavaasane kRtam / vivaahe kRtyaaM yaaM cakrur aasnaane taaM ni dadhmasi // Whitney's translation: What is done on the chair (aasandii), on the cushion (upadhaana), or what on the covering (upavaasana); what witchcraft they have made at the wedding (vivaaha) -- that do we deposit in the bath. kRtyaa AV 19.34.2 yaa gRtsyas tripancaaziiH zataM kRtyaakRtyaz ca ye / sarvaan vinaktu tejaso 'rasaam jangiDas karat // Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 104 c. n. 337. kRtyaa aanjana is requested to lead krtya to the house of the kRtyaa-maker. AV 19.45.1 RNaad RNam iva saM naya kRtyaaM kRtyaakRto gRham / cakSurmantrasya durhaardaH pRSTiir api zRNaanjana /1/ kRtyaa a suukta to kRtyaa. RVKh 4.5 yaaM kalpayanti no 'rayaH kruuraaM kRtyaaM vadhuum iva / taaM brahmaNaa pari nijmaH pratyak kartaaram Rcchatu /1/ ziirSaNvatiiM karNavatiiM vizvaruupaaM bhayaMkariim / yaH prahiNomi haadya tvaa vi tat tvaM yojayaazubhi /2/ yena cittena vadasi pratikuulam aghaayuuni / tam evaM te ni kRtye ha maasmaaM RSyo (>icho, K.H., Inj. 87, n. 170) anaagasaH /3/ abhivartasva kartaaraM nirastaasmaabhir ojasaa / aayur asya nivartasva prajaaM ca puruSaadini /4/ yas tvaa kRtye cakaareha taM tvaM gaccha punarnave / araatiiH kRtyaaM naazaya sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH /5/ kSipraM kRtye nivartasva kartur eva gRhaan prati / pazuuMz caavaasya viiraaMz caasya nibaarhaya /6/ yas tvaa kRtye prajigaati .... / .... /7, 8, 9/ yas te paruuMSi saMdadhau rathasyeva Rbhur dhiyaa / taM gRccha tatra te janamajnaatas te yaM janaH /10/ ... kaz cid vaa nyabhihiMsati / tasya tvaM dror iveddho 'gnis tanuH pRcchasva heDitaH /11/ .... sya te paapakRtvane / harasvatiis tvaM ca kRtye nocchiSas tasya kiM cana /12/ ye no zivaasaH panthaanaH paraayaanti paraavatam / tair devy araatiiH kRtyaa no gamayasvaanivartaya /13/ yo naH kaz cid druhoraatir manasaapy abhidaasati / duurastho vaantikastho vaa tasya hRdayam asRk piba /14/ yenaasi kRtye prahitaa duuDhyenaasmajjighaaMsayaa / tasya vyanac caavyanac ca hinastu zaradaazaniH /15/ yady u vaiSi dvapady asmaan yadi vaiSi catuSpadii / nirastaato 'vrataasmaabhiH kartur aSTapadii gRham /16/ (to be continued) kRtyaa a suukta to kRtyaa. RVKh 4.5 (continued from above) yo naz zapaad azapato yaz ca naz zapatas zapaat / vRkSa iva vidyutaa hata aa muulaad anuzuSyatu /17/ yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTy aghaayur yaz ca naz zapaat / zune peSTram ivaavakSaamaM taM pratyasyaami mRtyave /18/ yaz ca saapatnaz zapatho yaz ca jaamyaaz zapathaH / brahmaa ca yat kruddhaz zapaat sarvaM tat kRdhy adhaspadam /19/ sabandhuz caasabandhuz ca yo asmaaM abhidaasati / tasya tvaM bhindhy adhiSThaaya padaa viSpuuryate ziraH /20/ abhiprehi sahasraakSaM yuktvaazuM zapatha ratham / zatruuMr anvicchatii kRtye vRkiivaavivRto gRhaan /21/ pari No vRGdhi zapathaan dahann agnir iva vrajam / zatruuMr eva vi no haji divyaa vRkSam ivaazaniH /22/ zatruun me proSTa zapathaan kRtyaaz ca suhRdo hRdyaaH / jihmaaz zlakSNaaz ca durhRdas samiddham jaatavedasam /23/ asapatnaM purastaan naz zivaM dakSiNatas kRdhi / abhayaM satataM pazcaad bhadram uttarato gRhe /24/ parehi kRtye maatiSTha (>tiSThaH, K.H. Inj., p. 78, n. 145) vRddhasyeva padan naya / mRgasya hi mRgaaris tvaM tan tvaM nikartum arhasi /25/ aghnyaasye ghoraruupe vararuupe vinaazani / jambhitaaH pratyaa gRbhNiiSva svayam aadaayaadbhutam /26/ tvam indro yamo varuNas tvam aapo agnir athaanilaH / brahmaa caiva rudraz ca tvaSTaa caiva prajaapatiH /27/ aavartadhvaM nivartadhvam RtavaH parivatsaraaH / ahoraatraaz caabdaaz ca tvaM dizaH pradizaz ca me /28/ (to be continued) kRtyaa a suukta to kRtyaa. RVKh 4.5 (continued from above) tvam indro yamo varuNas tvam aapo agnir athaanilaH / atyaahrtya paSuun devaan utpaatayasvaadbhutam /29/ abhyaktaas taas svalaMkRtaas sarvaM no duritaM jahi / jaaniithaaz caiva kRtyaanaaM kartRRn nRRn paapacetasaH /30/ yathaa hanti puurvaasinaM tayaiveSvaazukRj janaH / tathaa tvayaa yujaa vayaM tasya nikRNma sthaas tu jangamam /31/ uttiSThaiva parehiito 'ghnyaasye kim ihecchasi / griivaas te kRtye padaa caapi kartsyaami nirDrava /32/ svaayasaa santi nosayo vidmaz caiva paruuMSi te / tai stha nikRnma sthaany ugre yadi no jiivayasva iim /33/ maasyocchiSo dvipadaM moca kiM cic catuSpadam / maa jnaatir anujaasvanvaa maa vezaM prativezinaa /34/ zatruuyataa prahitaam imaaM yenaabhi yathaayathaa / tatas tathaa tvaanudatu yo 'yam antar mayi zritaH /35/ evaM tvaM nikRtaasmaabhir brahmaNaa devi sarvazaH / yathaa tam aazritaM kartvaa paapadhiir eva no jahi /36/ yo nas svo araNo yaz ca niSTyo jighaaMsati / devaas taM sarve dhuurvantu brahma varma mamaantaram /37/ yathaa vidyuddhato vRkSa aa muulaad anuzuSyati / evaM sa pratizuSyatu yo me paapaM cikiirSati /38/ yathaa pratihitaa bhuutvaa taam eva pratidhaavati / paapaM tam eva dhaavatu yo me paapaM cikiirSati /39/ kuviiraM te sukhaM rudraM nandiimaanaM vimatha ha / brahma varma mamaantaraM zarma varma mamaantaraM gharma varma mamaantaram /40/ kRtyaa if a yajna is performed without giving dakSiNa, the yajna becomes kRtyaa. KS 37.12 [92,20-93,4] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca samaavad eva yajne 'kurvata yad eva devaa akurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaan raaSTrabhrto 'pazyaMs teSaam agniM cauSadhiiz ca prathamenaavRnjata suuryaM ca manaaMsi ca dvitiiyena candramasaM ca nakSatraaNi ca tRtiiyena yajnaM ca dakSiNaaM ca caturthena te 'suraa ayajnaa adakSiNaa anakSatraa yat kiM caakurvata taaM kRtyaam evaakurvata tasmaan naadakSiNaM gRhe haviS kurviita yat kurte kRtyaaM kurute. kRtyaa is to be dug from the depth of baahumaatra. MS 3.8.8 [106,10-13] rakSohaNaM valagahanam ity aaha rakSasaaM dhvaraayai rakSasaam antarityai vaiSNaviim iti viSNur hi yajno 'suraa vaa etaan valagaan devebhyaH praaNeSu nyakhanaMs taan baahumaatre 'nvavindaMs tasmaad baahumaatraM kheyaM yad vaava kRtyaa yaJ zaphaM yad abhicaritaM tad etad udvapati. (T. Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, p. 452, n. 10) kRtyaa kRtyaa appears as a general term indicationg valaga. VS 5.23 rakSohaNaM valagahanaM vaiSNaviim / idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami yaM me niSTyo yam amaatyo nicakhaana / idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami yaM me samaano yam asamaano nicakhaana / idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami yaM me sabandhur yam asabamdhur nicakhaana / idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami yaM me sajaato yam asajaato nicakhaana / ut kRtyaaM kiraami // (T. Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, p. 452.) A mantra used when uparavas are dug. kRtyaa ZB 3.5.4.2-3 devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca / ubhaye praajaapatyaaH paspRdhire / tato 'suraa eSu lokeSu kRtyaaM valagaan nicakhnur utaivaM cid devaan abhibhavemeti /2/ tad vai devaa aspRNvata / ta etaiH kRtyaa valagaan udakhanan yadaa vaa kRtyaam utkhananty atha saalasaa moghaa bhavati tatho evaiSa etad yad yady asmaa atra kaz cid dviSan bhraatRvyaH kRtyaaM valagaan nikhanati taan evaitad utkirati tasmaad uparavaan khanati ... /3/ kRtyaa ZB 3.5.4.9-12 taan yathaakhaatam evotkirati / idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami yaM te niSTyo yam amaatyo nicakhaaneti niSTyo vaa vaa amaatyo vaa kRtyaaM valagaan nikhanati taan evaitad utkirati /9/ idam ahaM taM valagam utkiratami / yaM me samaano yam asamaano nicakhaaneti samaano vaa vaa asamaano vaa kRtyaaM valagaan nikhanati taan evaitad utkirati /10/ idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami / yaM me sabandhur yam asabandhur nicakhaaneti sabandhur vaa vaa asabandhur vaa kRtyaaM valagaan nikhanati taan evaitad utkirati /11/ idam ahaM taM valagam utkiraami / yaM me sajaato yam asajaato nicakhaaneti sajaato vaa vaa asajaato vaa kRtyaaM valagaan nikhanati taan evaitad utkiraty ut kRtyaam kiraamiity antata udvapati tat kRtyaam utkirati /12/ kRtyaa in a mantra used to cleanse the participants by apaamaarga on the funeral rite. ZB 13.8.4.4 apaamaargair apamRjate / agham eva tad apamRjate 'paagham apa kilbiSam apa kRtyaam apo rapaH apaamaarga tvam asmad apa duHSvapnyaM suveti yathaiva yajus tayaa bandhuH. kRtyaa an example of a kRtyaa, according to the interpretation of Caland: Caland's note on KauzS 47.47: Hoechstwahrscheinlich ist die so zugerichtete Eidechse, die nun so zu sagen ein steinernes und salzenes Eingeweide bekommen hat, eine kRtyaa. KauzS 47.45-47 koza uraHziro 'vadhaaya padaat paaMsuun /45/ pazcaad agner lavaNamRDiiciis tisro 'ziitiir vikarNiiH zarkaraaNaam /46/ viSaM zirasi /47/ kRtyaa mbh 3.124.18-125.8: saMstambhayitvaa cyavano juhuve mantrato 'nalam / kRtyaarthii sumahaatejaa devaM hiMsitum udyataH /18/ tataH kRtyaa samabhavad RSes tasya tapobalaat / mado naama maaviiryo bRhatkaayo mahaasuraH /19/ This mada tried to devour indra and indra surrendered to cyavana and admitted that azvins are worth drinking soma. 125.8 madaM ca vyabhajad raajan paane striiSu ca viiryavaan / akSeSu mRgaayaaM ca puurvasRSTaM punaH punaH /8/ kRtyaa bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 317, l. 26-p. 320, l. 21. In the vratakathaa of the holikaa. krtyaa being produced from the aahtuti of kaavya. kRtyaa padma puraaNa 6.100.20cd-24ab pramathaahatadaityaughaan bhaargavaH samajiivayat /20/ yuddhe punaH punaz caiva mRtasaMjiivaniibalaata / taM dRSTvaa vyaakuliibhuutvaa gaNaaH sarve bhayaarditaaH /21/ zazaMsur devadevezaM tat sarvaM zukraceSTitam / atha rudramukhaat kRtyaa babhuuvaatiivabhiiSaNaa /22/ taalajaMghodarii vakraa stanaapiiDitabhuurahaa / saa yuddhabhuumim aasaadya bhakSayantii mahaasuraan /23/ bhaargavaM svakare dhRtvaa jagaamaantarhitaabhavat / In the jaalaMdhara-aakhyaana. demon, janma. curious birth. kRtyaa padma puraaNa 6.251.16-17 sa(zivaH) tu prasannaH kRSNajighaaMsyaa samarthaaM maahezvariiM kRtyaaM tasmai (daNDapaaNi, the son of pauDrakavaasudeva) saMpriityaa ca dattavaan /16/ sa kaaziraajas taaM maahezvariiM jvaalaakulopacitavigrahaaM saMdiiptasaTaakapaalaaM pingalanetraaM jvalatkaraalavadanaaM trizuulahastaaM bhasmaangaraagaliptaaM naramuNDamaalaavibhuuSitaaM sarvadevabhayaMkariiM rudradattaaM samiikSya saputradaarabaandhavasahitaM kRSNaM jahiiti prerayaamaasa. In the kRSNacarita. kRtyaa bRhatsaMhitaa 68.37 maNDalakalakSaNam ato rucakaanucaro 'bhicaaravit kuzalaH / kRtyaavetaalaadiSu karmasu vidyaasu caanurataH // bhaTTotpala: kRtyaavetaalaadiSu / abhicaarakair mantraih zatruvadhaartham agnimadhyaad yaa strii utthaapyate saa kRtyaa / (Hans-Georg Turstig, 1985, "The Indian Sorcery called abhicaara," WZKS 29, p. 75 with n. 18-20.) kRtyaa as an attendant of avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 53b,4 taaraadevyaa uurdhvataH / bhRkuTii kartavyaa dvitiiyapaarzve zvetaa kartavyaa / padmabhujaa padmasundarii-adhastaa kRtyaa kartavyaa mantraanusaarataH / ekajaTaad adhastaa bhiimyaa mahaadevyaa kartavyaa / kRtyaagaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.2 kRtyaapratiharaNo duuSyaa duuSir asi (AV 2.11.1) iizaanaaM tvaa (AV 4.17.1) samaM jyotir (AV 4.18.1) uto asy abandhukRd (AV 4.19.1) ye purastaat (AV 4.40.1) suparNaz tvaa (AV 4.6.3) yaaM te cakruH (AV 4.17.4) pratiiciinaphalo (AV 7.65) yad duSkRtam (AV 7.65.2) ayaM pratisaro (AV 8.5.1) yaaM kalpayantiiti (AV 10.1.1) kRtyaapratiharaNaani // See KauzS 39.7 where it is called mahaazaanti. (T. Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, p. 453.) kRtyaagaNa used together with other gaNas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 23.1-3ab prayojyaH zaantisaMjno 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / caatano maatRnaamaa ca vaastoSpatyo 'tha paapmahaa /1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas tu tatah svapnaantikaH paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau tathaapratirathaM smRtam /2/ punas tad eva japyaM tu zantaatiiyam athaavataH / kRtyaaduuSaNa a name of mantragaNa, perhaps refers to the kRtyaagaNa. kRtyaaduuSaNa used in the vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma. AVPZ 17.2.2-3 zaantikRtyaaduuSaNena vaahanaM triH prokSya pariiyaan /2/ niHsaalaam iti suuktaM (AV 2.14.1-6) japan pratyetyaabhiSincayed enam /3/ kRtyaaduuSaNa mantras recited at the offerings in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.1.14 rakSoghnaM kRtyaaduuSaNaM yazasyavarcasyaani ca hutvauSadhiiH samaadaaya dvihastaM maNDalam ity uktam /14/ kRtyaaduuSaNa used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.5.6 etair aajyaM ca juhuyaat saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / kRtyaaduuSaNamantraiz ca kuryaac chaantyudake vidhim /5/ saMpaataan aanayet tatra caatanair maatRnaamabhiH / vaastoSpatyair vaaSToSpataav aanayet samaduuSaNam /6/ kRtyaaduuSaNa used in the grahapuujaa. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 16.3-4 atha zaantaiH kRtyaaduuSaNaiz caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair aajyaM juhuyaad /3/ abhayenopasthaaya tantraM parisamaapayed /4/ atha dakSiNaaH prayacchati /5/ kRtyaakarmaNa see demon: an enumeration. kRtyaapratiharaNa see abhicaryamaaNa. kRtyaapratiharaNa SBE. XLII. 70-80, and the notes on the hymns there rendered. Cp. KauzS 39.7, and Hillebrandt, Ritual-Litteratur, p.178. kRtyaapratiharaNa bibl. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 68. kRtyaapratiharaNa AV 2.11, a suukta. kRtyaapratiharaNa AV 4.18, a suukta. kRtyaapratiharaNa AV 4.40, a suukta. kRtyaapratiharaNa AV 10.1, a suukta. (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 263.) kRtyaapratiharaNa vidhi. KauzS 39.1-31 duuSyaa duuSir asiiti sraaktyaM badhnaati 1purastaad agneH pizangaM gaaM kaarayati 2pazcaad agner lohitaajam 3yuuSapizitaartham 4mantroktaaH 5vaazaakaampiilasitiivaarasadaMpuSpaa avadhaaya 6duuSyaa duuSir asi ye purastaad iizaanaaM tvaa samaM jyotir uto asya bandhukRt suparNas tvaa yaaM te cakrur ayaM pratisaro yaaM kalpayantiiti mahaazaantim aavapate 7nizy avamucyoSNiiSy agrataH prokSan vrajati 8yataayai yataayai zaantaayai zaantivaayai bhadraayai bhadraavati syonaayai zagmaayai zivaayai sumangali prajaavati susiime 'haM vaam aabhuuH iti 9abhaavaad apavidhyati 10kRtyayaamitracakSuSaa samiikSan kRtavyadhaniity avaliptaM kRtyayaa vidhyati 11uktaavalekhaniim 12duuSyaa duuSir asiiti darvyaa triH saaruupavatsenaapodakena mathitena gulphaan pariSincati 13zakalenaavasicya yuuSapizitaany aazayati 14yaSTibhiz carma pinahya praiSakRt parikramya bandhuun muncati saMdaMzena 15anyat paarzviiM saMvezayati 16zakalenotktam 17abhyakteti navaniitena mantroktam 18darbharajjvaa saMnahyottiSThaivety utthaapayati 19savyena diipaM dakSiNenodakaalaabv aadaaya vaagyataaH 20praiSakRdagrataH 21anaavRtam 22agoSpadam 23anudakakhaatam 24dakSiNaapravaNe vaa svayaMdiirNe vaa svakRte veriNe 'nyaazaayaaM vaa nidadhaati 25alaabunaa diipam avasicya yathaa suurya ity aavRtyaavrajati 26tiSThaMs tiSThantiiM mahaazaantim uccair abhinigadati27marmaaNi saMprokSante 28 kRSNasiireNa karSati29adhi siirebhyo daza dakSiNaa30abhicaaradezaa mantreSu vijnaayante taani marmaaNi31effigy kRtyaapratiharaNa saamavidhaana 3.5.4 [185,7-9] kRSNaaMs tilaan agnau juhuyaat pra daivodaaso agnir ity etena / nainaM kRtaani hiMsanti / taany eva pratigacchanti // homa. kRtyaapratiharaNa saamavidhaana 3.5.4 [186,1-3] vriihiyavaan agnau juhuyaat pancanidhanena vaamadevyena / nainaM kRtaani hiMsanti / taany eva pratigacchanti // homa. kRtyaapratiharaNa saamavidhaana 3.5.4 [186,13-16] taamrarajatajaataruupaayasiiM mudraaM kaarayitvoccaa te jaatamandhasa iti caturthenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / taaM mudraaM dakSiNena paaNinaa dhaarayet / nainaM kRtaani hiMzanti / taany eva pratigacchanti // sahasrahoma. kRtyakalpataru date. Kane 1: 695: the kRtyakalpataru of lakSmiidhara was composed between 1125 and 1145. kRtyakalpataru of lakSmiidhara, its contents: ed. by R. Aiyangar p.xxi-xxii 1-2. aazramadharma (1. brahmacaarikaaNDa, 2. gRhasthakaaNDa), 3. nityakaala, 4. zraaddha, 5. daana, 6. vrata, (7. puujaa or pratiSThaa,) 8. tiirtha, 9. (praayazcitta,) pratiSThaa, puujaa, 10. (a)zuddhi, 11. raajadharma, 12. vyavahaara, 13. zaanti, 14. mokSa. (Kane 1: 664-677.) kRtyakalpataru bibl. Peter Bisschop, 2002, "On a Quotation of the skandapuraaNa in the tiirthavivecanakaaNDa of lakSmiidhara's kRtyakalpataru," IIJ 45, 231-243. kRtyaratnaakara see caNDezvara. kRtyaratnaakara Kane 1: 764. kRza daarilabhaaSya quoted by Bloomfield's n. 3 on KauzS 10.2: kRzaH gomeNaka iti prasiddhaabhidhaana kRSNavarNaa diirghapuccha. kRza the tongue of kRza is used in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.2-3 zukasaarikRzaanaaM jihvaa badhnaati /2/ aazayati /3/ kRzaanu Johannes Hertel, 1938, Das indogermanische Neujahrsopfer im Veda, p. 90. kRzaanu utpattikathaa. skanda puraaNa 4.10. kRzana see pearl. kRzana the priest binds a pearl on the person for him the mRtyuMjaya is performed. KauzS 58.9 ehi jiivam ity (AV 4.9) aanjanamaNiM badhnaati /8/ vaataaj jaata iti (AV 4.10) kRzanam /9/ (mRtyuMjaya) kRzara see aagamakRzara. kRzara see kRsara. kRzara see kRzaraa. kRzara two kinds of kRzara: with and without yavas are cooked in the pitRmedha on the day before the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti; the participants eat kRzara cooked with yavas and the other kRzara is made into piNDas and offered. KauzS 84.3-4 ekaviMzatyaa yavaiH kRzaraM randhayati yutam anyat prapaakaM ca /3/ sayavasya jiivaaH praaznanti /4/ athetarasya piNDaM nipRNaati /5/ yaM te manthaM (yam odanaM yan maaMsaM nipRNaami te / te te santu svadhaavanto madhumanto ghRtacyutaH /42/) iti (AV 18.4.42) mantroktaM vimite nipRNaati /6/ tad udgatoSmahartaaro daasaa bhunjate /7/ kRzara a naivedya used in the puujaa of aaditya/suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.85.4ab raktacandanamizraaNi karaviiraaNi suvrata / dhuupaM ghRtaahutiM viira bhaaskaraaya prayojayet /3/ naivedyaM caapi kRzaraM sugandhaM tiikSNam eva ca / (aadityavaaravrata, kaamadavidhi) kRzaraa used in the baliharaNa for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 32.8 matsyaudanaM ca kurviita kRzaraaM palalaM tathaa / zaraavasaMpuTe kRtvaa baliM zuunyagRhe haret // (puutanaagraha) kRzaraa food in the morning. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.38.4ab maaghe kRSNatilaiH snaataH pancamyaaM zuklapakSataH / kRtaahaaraH kRzarayaa dantadhaavanapuurvakam /4/ (vizokaSaSThiivrata) krakara a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) krakucchanda see saptatathaagata. krama see aatmopaasanakrama. krama see krama system. kramamukti see jiivanmukti. kramamukti P. Thieme, 2000, "On the khilakaaNDa of the zatapathabraahmaNa," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 377-378: In the Introduction to his commentary on the khilakaaNDa zaMkara says: .... [attituteds] that are a means of attaining [if not immortality, yet] eminent bliss and are part of a salvation by steps (kramamukti)." kramaNii in marudeza. kubjikaamatatantra 22.36 karaalena samopetaaM namaamy ankuzadhaariNiim / kramaNiiM marudeze tu trailokyaakRSTikaarikaam /36/ kramaNii in marudeza. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.29-30 kramaNii marudeze tu bhiimavaktraa viirasaMbhavaa / ankuzapaazadharaa devii saMmohakSetrasaMsthitaa /29/ tasmin deze sthitaa devii mahaasthalisamaazritaa / kSetrapaalaH karaalaakhyaH saMmohakaro bRhanmukhaH /30/ krama system see gurukrama. krama system see kaaliikrama. krama system see mahaanaya. krama system bibl. P.H. Pandey, 1963, abhinavagupta: An historical and philosophical study, Varanasi, pp. 467-488. krama system bibl. N. Rastogi, 1979, The krama tantricism of Kashmir, historical and general sources, Vol. I, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. krama system bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, pp. 49-50. krama system classified into the zaktitantras, together with the trika. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 19.) kramuka see guvaaka. kramuka see taambuula. kramuka a material used to produce the aukhya agni which is used to cremate the patnii. ManZS 8.23.19-20 gaarhapatyam upasamaadhaaya tasminn ukhaam aadadhiita /19/ taptaayaaM kaarpaasaM gozakRccuurNaM munjaavalopaM zaNaM zareSikaaH kramukaM sarpiH kSipram agnijananyaa vaapy aukhyam agnim avataarayet /20/ (pitRmedha) kramuka VaikhDhS 3.13 [143,4-5] vaizyataH zuudraayaaM cuucukaH kramukataambuulazarkaraadikrayavikrayii. kramuka the vanaspatihoma is performed when fruits of kramuka and other trees ripen. BodhGZS 5.7 [398,2-4] athaato vanaspatihomaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH2 kramukapanasanaalikerakadaliiSv anyasmin pakve braahmaNair bandhubhis sahaagatya3 yajamaanaH kramudaadivRkSamadhye. krapiipara a name of rudra. TB 1.7.8.6 rudra yat te krapiiparaM naamety aaha / yad vaa asya krapiiparaM naama / tena vaa eSa hinasti / yaM hinasti / tenaivainaM saha zamayati. kratu PW. m. 5) Erleuchtung, Begeisterung. kratu :: apaana, see apaana :: kratu. kratu (mantra) :: vaac. TS 5.3.3.5 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). kratu :: yajna. MS 1.4.14 [64,4-5] (jayahoma for one who is going to perform the darzapuurNamaasa). kratu PW. m. 6) Opferhandlung. kratu without performing the agniSToma other kratus/soma sacrifices are not to be performed. BharZS 10.2.12 naagniSTomenaaniSTvetaraiH kratubhir iti /12/ kratu a section of the praataranuvaaka. Caland's note 3 on ZankhZS 6.3.11: Each part of the litany (kratu) contains hymns in gaayatrii, anuSTubh, triSTubh, bRhatii, uSNih, jagatii verses and at the end a hymn in pankti verse, in accordance with KB 9.2; these hymns in pankti metre have, each of them, the same refrain (KB 11.5 samaanodarkaaNy uttamaani kratuunaaM paanktaani). kratu PW. m. 7) kratu, die personif. Einsicht, ein Sohn brahman's, einer der prajaapati und der sieben Weisen. kratu see saptarSi. kratukaraNahoma Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #125, m) (p. 146). kratukaraNahoma txt. MS 4.5.2 [65,16-66,5]. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) kratukaraNahoma txt. TS 6.4.3.4. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) kratukaraNahoma txt. ZB 3.9.3.32-33. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) kratukaraNahoma txt. ManZS 2.3.2.26-28. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (kratukaraNihoma) (c) (v) kratukaraNahoma txt. BaudhZS 7.4 [203,21-204,3]. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (c) (v) kratukaraNahoma txt. BharZS 13.5.5-10. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) kratukaraNahoma txt. ApZS 12.6.4-8. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (c) (v) kratukaraNahoma txt. HirZS 8.1 [796-797]. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) kratukaraNahoma txt. VaikhZS 15.8 [194,2-5]. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) kratukaraNahoma txt. KatyZS 9.3.16-20. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) kratukaraNahoma contents. MS 4.5.2 [65,16-66,5]: [65,16-18] in the agniSToma he offers (the yajnakratuhoma), [65,18-66,1] in the ukthya he smears the paridhi, [66,2-3] in the atiraatra he goes to the havirdhaana, [66,3-5] a discussion on the use of hiraNya?. kratukaraNahoma vidhi. MS 4.5.2 [65,16-66,5] yady agniSTomo16 juhoti na vaa agnim agniSTomasya stotreNa na zastreNaatiyanty agniSTo17mam eva yajnakratum anusaMtanoti, yady ukthyaH paridhim anakti pare vaa agneH18 paridhayaH paraaNi paridhibhya ukthaany ukthaany eva yajnakratum anusaMtanoti66,1, yady atiraatra etad eva yajur vadan havirdhaanaM prapadyeta paraM vai paridhibhyo ha2virdhaanaM parokthyebhyo raatrii raatriim eva yajnakratum anusaMtanoti, stenaM mano3 'nRtavaadinii vaag atha kena somaa gRhyante kena huuyanta iti pRched RtaM4 vai satyaM hiraNyam Rtenaiva satyena gRhyanta Rtena huuyante /2/5 kratukaraNahoma vidhi. TS 6.4.3.4 yady agniSTomo juhoti yady ukthyaH paridhau ni maarSTi yady atiraatro yajur vadan pra padyate yajnakratuunaaM vyaavRttyai /4/ kratukaraNahoma contents. ManZS 2.3.2.26-28: 26 in the agniSToma he offers the kratukaraNihoma with the pracaraNii spoon, 27a in the ukthya he smears the paridhi by reciting the mantra, 27b in the SoDazin he touches the raraaTii or droNakalaza, 28 in the atiraatra or vaajapeya or aptoryaaman he puts the pracaraNii spoon in the havirdhaana or at the pradhura and enters the havirdhaana while reciting the mantra. kratukaraNahoma vidhi. ManZS 2.3.2.26-28 pracaraNyaagniSTome yam agne pRtsu martyam iti (MS 1.3.1 [30,1-2]) kratukaraNiM juhoti /26/ etenokthye paridhim anjyaad etena SoDazini raraaTiiM droNakalazaM vopaspRzet /27/ havirdhaane pracaraNiim aadhaaya pradhure vaitaj japan havirdhaanaM prapadyetaatiraatre vaajapeya 'ptoryaamNi /28/ kratukaraNahoma contents. BaudhZS 7.4 [203,21-204,3]: [203,21-204,1] in the agniSToma he offers the kratukaraNahoma by reciting TS 1.3.13.l, [204,1-2] in the ukthya he smears aajya on the middle paridhi with this mantra, [204,2] in the atiraatra he enters the havirdhaana while reciting the mantra, [204,3] reference to TS 6.4.3.4. kratukaraNahoma vidhi. BaudhZS 7.4 [203,21-204,3] atha yady agni21STomo juhoti yam agne pRtsu martyam aavo vaajeSu yaM junaaH /22 sa yantaa zazvatiir iSaH svaahety (TS 1.3.13.l) atha yady ukthya etenaiva yajuSaa 204,1 madhyame paridhau nimaarSTy atha yady atiraatra etad eva yajur vadan prapadyate2 yajnakratuunaaM vyaavRttyaa iti braahmaNam (TS 6.4.3.4). kratukaraNahoma contents. BharZS 13.5.7-10: 7 in the agniSToma he offers it with mantra TS 1.3.13.l, 8 in the ukthya after offering it he wipes the lepa in the paridhi, 9 in the SoDazin after offering it he wipes the lepa and touches the droNakalaza or raraaTii, 10a in the vaajapeya and in the atiraatra he does not offer it, does not wipe it and does not touches one of two things, 10b he proceeds further after only reciting the mantra. kratukaraNahoma vidhi. BharZS 13.5.7-10 tataH kratukaraNaM juhoti yam agne pRtsu martyam ity (TS 1.3.13.l) etayaa yady agniSTomaH /7/ yady ukthyo hutvaa paridhau lepaM nimaarSTi /8/ yadi SoDazii hutvaa paridhau lepaM nimRjya droNakalazam upaspRzati raraaTiiM vaa /9/ na juhoti na nimaarSTi nopaspRzati vaajapeye 'tiraatre vaa / etad yajur vadan prapadyate /10/ kratukaraNahoma contents. ApZS 12.6.5b-8: 5b offering of the kratukaraNahoma with the rest of aajya in the pracaraNii, 6 if there is no rest in the pracaraNii, he offers it with aajya drawn four times, 7 reference to TS 6.4.3.4 that the kratukaraNahoma is performed at the time of the agniSToma, 8 other opinions concerning the performance of the kratukaraNahoma: (a) it is performed in the agniSToma, (b) in the ukthya the rest of aajya in the pracaraNii is wiped off in the paridhi, (c) in the SoDazin after offering it he wipes off the rest in the paridhi and touches the droNakalaza and raraaTii, (d) in the vaajapeya and atiraatra he neither offers nor touches, he enters the havirdhaana hut while reciting the yajus after the dialogue with the hotR. kratukaraNahoma vidhi. ApZS 12.6.5b-8 pracaraNiizeSaat kratukaraNaM juhoti yam agne pRtsu martyam iti (TS 1.3.13.l) /5/ tadabhaave caturgRhiitena /6/ yady agniSTomo juhotiity (TS 6.4.3.4) uktam /7/ athaikeSaam / yady agniSTomo juhoti / yady ukthyaH paridhau nimaarSTi / yadi SoDazii hutvaa paridhau lepaM nimRjya droNakalazaM raraaTiiM copaspRzati / na juhoti nopaspRzati vaajapeye 'tiraatre ca / etad yajur vadan samudyaiva prapadyate /8/ kratukaraNahoma note, the kratukaraNa is common to some of the primary ekaahas. BaudhZS 24.4 [188,4-6] yad agniSTomasya4 kratukaraNaM tad atyagniSTomasya yad ukthyasya tat SoDazivaajapeya5yor yad atiraatrasya tad aptoryaamasyeti. (karmaantasuutra) kratukaraNihoma see kratukaraNahoma. kratupazu see savaniiyapazu. kratupazu ApZS 14.5.1 kratupazava aikaadazinaaz ca vikalpante /1/ rudradatta hereon: kratupazavas tu praag eva darzitaaH yathaa aagneyaM savaniiyaM pazum upaakaroty aindraagnam ukthya ity aadayaH, the text quoted by rudradatta is ApZS 12.18.12b-13a and describes the savaniiyapazu. kratutiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.9-10 tato gaccheta raajendra kratutiirtham anuttamam / vikhyaataM sarvalokeSu sarvapaapapraNaazanam /9/ yaan yaan praarthayate kaamaan pazuputradhanaani ca / praapnuyaat taani sarvaaNi tatra snaatvaa naraadhipa /10/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) kratviizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.212. (tiirtha) kraunca see saaman. kraunca a saaman. PB 11.10.18-19, PB 13.9.11, PB 13.11.20 (Caland Auswahl 233). kraunca a saaman. JB 3.32 (Caland Auswahl 233). kraunca see kaunca. kraunca bibl. P. Thieme, 1975, "Kranich und Reiher im Sanskrit," StII, 1, pp. 1-36. kraunca bibl. J. Leslie, 1998, "A Bird Bereaved: The Identity and Significance of vaalmiiki's kraunca," JIPh. 26, pp. 455-487. kraunca bibl. Ditte Bandini-Koenig, 2002, "Von Kranichen, Brachvoegeln und "Wildenten": Einige anmerkungen zu ornithologischen Bestimmungen auf der Grundlage von Sanskrit-Texten," StII,23, pp. 28-42. kraunca vaac is worshipped by offering kraunca in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) kraunca majjan or retas of kraunca and other birds and animals is used to the duuragamana of zatayojana. arthazaastra 14.2.42 zyenakankakaakagRdhrahaMsakrauncaviiciirallaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa yojanazataaya, siMhavyaaghradviipikaakoluukaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa // kraunca a bird meat of which is permitted to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.36 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ ) kukkuTo vikiraaNaam /32/ plavaH pratudaam /33/ kravyaadaH /34/ haMsabhaasacakravaakasuparNaaz ca /35/ kruncakrauncavaardhraaNasalakSmaNavarjam /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kraunca a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kraunca a mountain belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.24 uttarataH kailaaso himavaan vasumaan girir dhanuSmaaMz ca / kraunco meruH kuravas tathottaraaH kSudramiinaaz ca /24/ kraunca a mountain in which mahiSaasura took refuge and which skanda-kaarttikeya-kumaara destroyed. Cf. H. Yamashita, 1993, Myths of the Divine Antagonism, Tsukamoto Keishou Kyouju Kanreki Kinen Ronbunshuu, p. 158 with n. 31. kraunca a mountain, skanda/kaarttikeya destroyed it when baaNa asura took refuge there. mbh 9.45.71-79. kraunca a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.63ab krauncamaatangyoH zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / (gayaazraaddha) kraunca the seventh pura on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDa and water before the sixth month, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.112d-117 kruurapuraM vrajet /112/ vrajann evaM vilapate paTTizaiH paatitaH pathi / haa maatar haa pitar bhraataH sutaa haa haa mama striyaH /113/ yuSmaabhir nopadiSTo 'ham avasthaaM praapta iidRziim / evaM laalapyamaanaM taM yamaduutaa vadanti hi /114/ kva maataa kva pitaa muuDha kva jaayaa kva sutaH suhRt / svakarmopaarjitaM bhunkSva muurkha yaataaz ciraM pathi /115/ jaanaasi zambalam alaM balam adhvagaanaaM no 'zambalaH prayatate paralokagatyai / gantavyam asti tava nizcitam eva tena maargeNa yena na bhavet krayavikrayo 'pi /116/ uunaSaaNmaasike kraunce bhuktvaa piNDaM tu sodakam / ghaTiimaatraM tu vizramya /117/ kraunca a demon. kubjikaamatatantra 3.2-30: kraunca was born from the transpiration of the goddess during her journey (curious birth); he caused great anxiety among the gods and could only be killed by a son of ziva and devii. The gods have a consultation, and enjoin kaama to pierce bhairava with one of his arrows, so that the latter is aroused by the fire of love. In his anger over this outrage, bhairava kills kaama withi his fierce look (kaamadahana), but consents to marry devii, the daughter of himavat. (Contents of the kubjikaamatatantra p. 113.) krauncaari a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . krauncadviipa a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.13 karNaaTamahaaTavicitrakuuTanaasikyadollagiricolaaH / krauncadviipajaTaadharakaaveryo riSyamuukaz ca /13/ krauncapaada see krauncapada. krauncapaadii a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.40b munjapRSThaM gayaaM caiva nirRtiM devaparvatam / tRtiiyaaM krauncapaadiiM ca brahmahatyaa vizudhyati /40/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) krauncapada see krauncapaadii. krauncapada a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.7cd zraaddhapiNDapradaataa syaat krauncapaade ca piNDadaH /7/ tRtiiyaayaaM vizaalaayaaM cizciraayaaM ca piNDadaH / krauncapada a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.48-49 vaitaraNyaaz cottaratas tRtiiyaakhyo jalaazayaH / padaani tatra krauncasya zraaddhii svargaM nayet pitRRn /48/ krauncapadaad uttarato nizciraakhyo jalaazayaH / sakRd yatraabhigamanaM sakRt piNDaprapaatanam /49/ durlabhaM kiM punar nityam asminn eva vyavasthitiH / (gayaamaahaatmya) krauncapada a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.53 gayaayaaM muNDapRSThaM ca aravindaM ca parvatam / tRtiiyaM krauncapaadaM ca dRSTvaa paapaiH pramucyate /53/ (gayaamaahaatmya) krauncapada a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.87cd-88ab muNDapRSThaM gayaaM caiva raivataM devaparvatam /87/ tRtiiyaM krauncapaadaM ca dRSTvaa paapaat pramucyate / (gayaamaahaatmya) krauncapada a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.4cd-7ab gayaasurasya yan muNDaM tasya pRSThe zilaa yataH /4/ muNDapRSTho giris tasmaat sarvadevamayo hy ayam / muNDapRSThasya paadeSu yato brahmasaromukhaaH /5/ aravindavanaM teSu tena caivopalakSitaH / aravindo girir naama krauncapadaankito yataH /6/ tasmaad giriH krauncapaadaH pitRRNaaM brahmalokadaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) krauncapada a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.52-53 krauncaruupeNa hi munir muNDapRSThe tapo 'karot / tasya paadaankako yasmaat krauncapaadaH smRtas tataH /52/ viSNvaadiinaaM padaany atra lingaruupasthitaani ca / devaaditarpaNaM kRtvaa zraaddhaM rudapadaaditaH /53/ (gayaamaahaatmya) krauncavadha bibl. Charlotte Vaudeville, 1963, "raamaayaNa Studies I, The kraunca-vadha Episode in the vaalmiik raamaayaNa," JAOS 83: 327-335. krauncavadha bibl. S. Sankaranarayanan, 1986, "krauncavadha passage in the dhvanyaaloka: A review of the reading," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 50, pp. 250-270. kravya the slightly cooked pazu is kravya. MS 3.10.1 [130,13-14] kravyaM vaa etarhi pazur yarhy aa13zRto. (pazubandha, vapaahoma) kravyaad see agni kravyaad. kravyaad see fire: for the cremation. kravyaad see fire: not to be used for the cremation. kravyaad see saMkasuka. kravyaad a suukta. AV 12.2: the flesh-eating and the householder's fires. kravyaad The demoniac brood is attacked AV 1.16 with lead which is regarded as especially offensive to demons. (Note 13: SBE XLII. 256.) Lead figures also in the elaborate exorcism of agni kravyaad, the funeral fire, personified as a demon, AV 12.2. On founding a family, or when the domestic fire is lighted after the funeral of the father, agni kravyaad is conjured by assigning to him his own proper substances: lead, reeds, a black sheep, and beans (KauzS 71.6ff.). Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 66. kravyaad requested not to aim at the dying person. AV 8.1.12 maa tvaa kravyaad abhi maMstaaraat saMkasukaac cara / kravyaad to remove afar the agni kravyaad. AV 8.2.9c devaanaaM hetiH pari tvaa vRNaktu paarayaami tvaa rajasa ut tvaa mRtyor apiiparam / aaraad agniM kravyaadaM niruuhaM jiivaatave te paridhiM dadhaami /9/ kravyaad we expel kravyaad and other evil beings in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.12 aaraad araatiM nirRtiM paro graahiM kravyaadaH pizaacaan / rakSo yat sarvaM durbhuutaM tat tama ivaapa hanmasi /12/ kravyaad aamaad is glossed as kravyaad. KS 31.6 [6,17-18] apaagne agnim aa17maadaM jahiiti (KS 1.7 [3,15]) ya aamaat kravyaat tam apahatya yajniye devayajana upadadhaati18. (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) kravyaad aamaad is glossed as kravyaad. MS 4.1.8 [9,21-10,1] apaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahiiti ([MS 1.1.8 [4,9]) ya aamaat kravyaat tam apahatya devayajane ya21jniyaa upadadhaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) kravyaad aamaad is glossed as kravyaad. TB 3.2.7.1 apaagne 'gnim aamaadaM jahi niSkravyaadaM sedhaa devayajaM vahety aaha / ya evaamaat(?) kravyaat / (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) kravyaad the funeral fire; a mantra to remove it is recited. ZB 1.2.1.4 tena praaco 'ngaaraan uduuhati / apaagne agnim aamaadaM jahi niSkravyaadaM sedhety (VS 1.17.b) ayaM vaa aamaad yenedaM manuSyaaH paktvaaznanty atha yena puruSaM dahanti sa kravyaad etaav evaitad ubhaav ato 'pahanti /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) kravyaad prepared for the performance of the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.1 athaato nairRtaM karma catvare dakSiNe 'pare / kravyaadaM viiraNe raatrau kRSNavaasaaH pradiipayet /1/ kravyaad the fire of the dead father is thrown away as the kravyaad, in the agnyaadheya of the gRhyaagni. ManGS 2.1.7-13 somo raajaa vibhajatuubhaagnir vyabhaajayan / ihaivaastu havyavaahano 'gniH kravyaadaM nudasva // iti kaTe kRtaayaaM vaagniM samaaopya prahiNoti /7/ kravyaadam agniM prahiNomi duuraM yajamaajyaM gacchatu ripravaahaH / ihaiavaayam itaro jaatavedaa devebhyo havyaa vahatu prajaanan // ity agnim aadaaya dakSiNaa pratyag haranti /8/ sahaadhikaraNair yanti /9/ svakRta iriNe siise malimlucaamahe ziromim upabarhaNe / avyaam asitaayaaM mRSTvaastaM preta sudaanavaH // iti siisam upadhaanye nyasyaadhy adhi /10/ dhaamno dhaamna iti tisRbhiH (MS 1.2.18 [28,5-11]) parogoSThaM maarjayante /11/ anapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti /12/ nalair vetasazaakhayaa vaa padaani lopayante mRtyoH padaani lopayante yad etad draaghiiya aayuH pratiraM dadhaanaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanena zuddhaaH puutaa bhavantu yajniyaasaH /13/ kravyaad see kravyaada. kravyaad a group of birds meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.34 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ ) kukkuTo vikiraaNaam /32/ plavaH pratudaam /33/ kravyaadaH /34/ haMsabhaasacakravaakasuparNaaz ca /35/ kruncakrauncavaardhraaNasalakSmaNavarjam /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kravyaad a group of birds meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunaviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kravyaada worshipped in the pretakalpa before burning the corpse. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.63ab, 64cd-65ab saMmRjya copalipyaatha ullikhyoddhRtya vedikaam / abhyukSyopasamaadhaaya vahniM tatra vidhaanataH /62/ puSpaakSataiz ca saMpuujya devaM kravyaadasaMjnakam / zrautena tu vidhaanena hy aahitaagniM dahed budhaH /63/ caNDaalaagniM citaagniM ca patitaagniM parityajet / tvaM bhuutakRj jagadyonis tvaM lokaparipaalakaH /64/ upasaMhara tasmaat tvam enaM svargaM nayaamRtam / iti kravyaadam abhyarcya zariiraahutim aacaret /65/ kravyaada a group of birds meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.2 abhakSyaaH pazavo graamyaaH /1/ kravyaadaaz zakunayaz ca /2/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kravyaada a group of birds meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.13b kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kravyaada a group of birds meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.172 kravyaadapakSidaatyuuhazukapratudaTiTTibhaan / saarasaikazaphaan haMsaan sarvaaMz ca graamavaasinaH /172/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kravyaada a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.18 pheNagiriyavanamaargarakarNapraaveyapaarazavazuudraaH /barbarakiraatakhaNDakravyaadaabhiiracancuukaaH /18/ kravyaadaagni gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.13-14 laukike lokasaamaanye kravyaadaagnau vRthaa hutam / yaajnikaM puNyam aayuSyaM karmaNaa nopapadyate /13/ vaidike laukike vaapi yaj juhoti prayatnataH / vaidike brahmalokaH syaal laukike paapanaazanam /14/ krii- see nir-ava-daa-. krii- of puruSaziirSa. KS 20.8 [27,1-3] ekaviMzatiM maaSaan pratinyupya puruSaziirSam aaharaty amedhyaa vai maaSaa1 amedhyaM puruSaziirSam amedhyenaivaamedhyaM kriiNaaty ekaviMzatir bhavanty ekaviMzo2 vai puruSo yaavaan evaasyaatmaa taM kriiNaati. (agnicayana, puruSaziirSa) kriiDaa see utsava. kriiDaakautukamangala brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.27.104cd modate hariNaa saardhaM kriiDaakautukamangalaiH. kriiDaakautukamangala deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.101cd-102ab gavaaM lomapramaaNaabdaM dviguNaM viSNumandire /101/ modate hariNaa saardhaM kriiDaakautukamangalaiH. kriiDaakautukamangala kaalikaa puraaNa 60.20b; 44d; 61.21b. kriita in the night when people come back from the cremation ground they eat kriita food or utpanna food, pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.4.15 naitasyaaM raatryaam annaM paceran /14/ kriitotpannena vaa varteran /15/ (According to the note of Oldenberg hereon this suutra is lacking in some manuscripts.) kriita in the night when people come back from the cremation ground they eat kriita food or labdha food, pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,13-14] naitasyaaM raatryaam annaM paceran kriitaannena labdhaannena vaa13 varteran. kriita in the night when people come back from the cremation ground they eat kriita food or labdha food. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.4a agrataH striijano gacched vrajeyuH pRSThato naraaH /1/ praazayen nimbapatraaNi rudanto naamapuurvakam / vidhaatavyaM caacamanaM paaSaaNopari saMsthite /2/ te pravizya gRhaM sarve sutaadyaaz ca sapiNDakaaH / bhaveyur dazaraatraM vai yata aazaucakaM khaga /3/ kriitalabdhaazanaaH sarve svapeyus te pRthak-pRthak / kriita in the night when people come back from the cremation ground they eat kriita food. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.7a zayiiraMz ca pRthak kSitau /6/ kriitalabdhaazanaaz caiva bhaveyuH susamaahitaaH / na caiva maaMsam azniiyur vrajeyur na ca yoSitam /7/ nivartayeyus tathaivaikaM piNDaM pretasya nityadaa / azaucaM yaavad eva syaat ... /8/ (pitRmedha) kriitaputra viSNu smRti 15.19-20. krimi see kRmi. krimi see pazucikitsaa: against krimi. krimi abhaya from krimi. AV 12.1.46 yas te sarpo vRzcikas tRSTadaMzmaa hemantajabdho bhRmalo guhaa zaye / krimir jinvat pRthivi yad yad ejati praavRSi / tan naH sarpan mopasRpad yac chivaM tena no mRDa // krimi "To the cure of worms three charms are devoted: AV 2.31 (worms in general); AV 2.32 (worms in cattle); and 5.33 (worms in children). ... A. Kuhn has shown that the greatest variety of diseases are regarded in the naive view of folk-medicine as due to the presence of worms. This accounts for `worms in the head' (AV 2.31.4) `the variegated worm, the four-eyed' (AV 2.32.2), and the like. Note 31: A. Kuhn, KZ. XIII. 49ff., 113ff.; Zimmer, p. 393; SBE. XLII. 22ff., 313ff.; cp. Wise, p. 307, 348ff." Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 61, and p. 63, n. 31. krimi a suukta against the krimis. AV 5.23. krimi eats the carrion on the battlefield. AV 11.9.10b atho sarvaM zvaapadaM makSikaa tRpyatu krimiH / pauruSeye 'dhi kuNape radite arbude tava /10/ krimi PS 2.14 (cf. AV 2.32), see pazucikitsaa: against krimi. krimi PS 2.15.1-5 (cf. AV 2.31) indrasya yaa mahii dRSat krimer vizvasya tarhaNii / tayaa pinasmi saM krimiin dRSadaa khalvaaM iva /1/ dRSTam adRSTam atRham atho kuruurum atRham / algaNDuun sarvaaJ chaluulaan {krimiin} vacasaa jambhayaamasi /2/ algaNDuun hanmi mahataa vadhena duunaa aduunaa arasaa abhuuvan / ziSTaaM aziSTaan nitiraami vaacaa yathaa krimiiNaaM nakir ucchiSaatai /3/ anvaantriyaM ziirSaNyam atho paarSTeyaM krimim / avaskavaM vyadvaraM {krimiin} vacasaa jambhayaamasi /4/ ye krimayaH parvateSu ye vaneSu yo oSadhiiSu pazuSv apsv antaH / ye asmaakaM tanvaM sthaama cakrira indras taan hantu mahataa vadhena /5/ krimi cikitsaa against krimi. KauzS 27.14-20 indrasya yaa mahiiti (AV 2.31) khalvangaanalaaNDuunhananaan ghRtamizraan juhoti /14/ vaalaan kalmaaSe kaaNDe savyaM pariveSTya saMbhinatti /15/ pratapati /16/ aadadhaati /17/ savyena dakSiNaamukhaH paaMsuun upamathya parikirati /18/ saMmRdnaati /19/ aadadhaati /20/ a rite. krimi cikitsaa rite against krimi. KauzS 29.20-26 ote ma iti (AV 5.23) kariiramuulaM kaaNDenaikadezam /20/ graamaat paaMzuun /21/ pazcaad agner maatur upasthe musalabudhnena navaniitaanvaktena triH pratiihaaraM taaluni taapayati /22/ zigrubhir navaniitamizraiH pradegdhi /23/ ekaviMzatim uziiraaNi bhinadmiiti (AV 5.23.13cd) mantroktam /24/ uziiraaNi prayacchati /25/ ekavaMzatyaa sahaaplaavayati /26/ krimi against krimis. GobhGS 4.9.18-20 hatas te atriNaa krimir iti (MB 2.7.1-4 hatas te atriNaa krimir hatas te jamadagninaa / gotamena tRNiikRto 'traiva tvaa krime brahmavadyamavadya? /1/ bharadvaajasya mantreNa sa tRNomi krime tvaa / krimiM ha vakratodinaM krimam aantraanucaariNam / krimiM dviziirSam arjunaM dviziirSaM ha caturhanum /2/ hataH krimiiNaaM kSudrako hataa maataa hataH pitaa / athaiSaaM bhinnakaH kumbho ya eSaaM viSadhaanakaH /3/ krimim indrasya baahubhyaam avaancaM paatayaamasi / hataaH krimayaH saazaatikaaH saniilamakSikaaH /4/) krimimantaM dezam adbhir abhyukSan japet /18/ pazuunaaM cec cikiirSed aparaahNe siitaaloSTam aahRtya vaihaayasaM nidadhyaat /19/ tasya puurvaahNaM paaMzubhiH parikiraJ japet /20/ krimi against krimis. KhadGS 4.4.3-4 hatas ta iti (MB 2.7.1-4) krimimantaM dezam adbhir abhyukSan japet /3/ pazuunaaM ced aparaahNe siitaaloSTam aahRtya tasya praataH paaMsubhiH pratiSkiraJ japet /4/ krimi a pravrajita who comitted sexual intercourse will become a kRmi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.17 yas tu pravrajito bhuutvaa punaH sevati maithunam / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi viSThaayaaM jaayate krimiH / pancagavyena zuddhiH syaad ity aaha mama dehakRt /17/ krimi a niilaMgu is worshipped by offering krimi in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (sacrificial animal) kriya another name of meSa. bRhajjaataka 1.8 kriyataaburijitumakuliiraleyapaathnajuukakauryaakhyaaH / taukSika aakokero hRdrogaz caantyabhaM cetyttham /8/ utpala hereon [15,29-32] tad yathaa -- kriyo29 meSaH, taaburir vRSaH, jitumo mithunaH, kuliiraH karkaTaH, leyaH siMhaH, paathonaH kanyaa,30 juukas tulaa, kaurpyaakhyo vRzcikaH, taukSiko dhanvii, aakokero makaraH, hRdrogaH31 kumbhaH, antyabhaM miina iti. kriyaa bibl. H. Brunner-Lachaux, 1992, "jnaana and kriyaa: Relation between theory and practice in the zaivaagama," Ritual and Speculation in early tantrism, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 1-59. kriyaakaalaguNottaratantra manuscript: National Archive, Kathmandu 3-392, dated nepaaladeziiyasaMvat 304 (A.D. 1184/5). (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 14, n. 13.) kriyaakaalaguNottaratantra T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 26, 39, 127. kriyaakaalaguNottaratantra quoted by kSemaraaja on netratantra 19.62c-64b, 69, 172-178b, 178cd, 179a, 179c-180b, 180cd and 182. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 14, n. 13.) kriyaakaalaguNottaratantra covers both exorcism (the domain of the bhuutatantras) and the curing of snake-bite and the like (the domain of the gaaruDatantras). (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 14, n. 13.) kriyaakaara see vinaya. kriyaakaara bibl. Masanori Shono, 2009, "kriyaakaaras to be observed by the Buddhist monks," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 58, pp. 354-351. kriyaasaara edition. The kriyaasara of zrii niilakaNTa zivaacaarya, Vil. I (1 to 4 upadezas), edited by Vidvan R. Ramasastri and Vidvan N.S. Ventakanathacharya, University of Mysore, Oriental Research Institute Publications, Sanskrit Series No. 95, Mysore: Oriental Research Institute. [K17;] LTT. kriyaasaMgraha edition. of the devataayoga: Hitoshi Inui, 1991, "kriyaasaMgraha ni okeru Honzon yoga: Bonbun text jou," Kouyasan Daigaku Mikkyou Bunka Kenkyujo Kiyou, 4, pp. 184-152; Hitoshi Inui, 1992, "kriyaasaMgraha ni okeru Honzon yoga: Bonbun text jou," Kouyasan Daigaku Mikkyou Bunka Kenkyujo Kiyou, 5, pp. 160-133. LTT. kriyaasaMgraha edition and bibl. Ryugen Tanemura, 1997, kriyaasaMgraha of kuladatta, Chapter VII, Bibliotheca Indologica et Buddhologica 7, Tokyo: Sankibo Book Press. LTT. kriyaasaMgraha edition. Tadeusz Skorupski, 2002, kriyaasaMgraha: Compendium of Buddhist Rituals, An abridged version = Buddhica Britannica Series 10, Tring: The Institute of Buddhist Studies. [B15;49;10] LTT. kriyaasaMgraha bibl. Kriya-Sangraha: A Sanskrit Manuscript from Nepal containing a Collection of Tantric Ritual by Kuladatta, reproduced by Sharada Rani (=zatapiTaka Series, CCXXXVI), New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture, 1977. kriyaasaMgraha bibl. Gustav Roth, 1980, "Symbolism of the Buddhist stuupa according to the Tibetan version of the caityavibhaagavinayodbhaavasuutra, the Sanskrit treatise stuupalakSaNakaarikaavivecana, and a corresponding passage in kuladatta's kriyaasaMgraha," in Anna Libera Dallapiccola, Stephanie Zingel-Ave' Lallemant, eds., The stuupas: Its Religious, Historical and Architectural Significance (= Baitraege zur Suedasienforschung, LV), Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag, around p. 196. [K110;156;55] kriyaasaMgraha bibl. Tadeusz Skorupuski, 1998, "An analysis of the kriyaasaMgraha," in P. Harrison and G. Shopen, eds., suuryacandraaya: Essays in Honour of Akira Yuyama on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday, (Indica et Tibetica 35,) Swisttal-Odendorf: Indica et Tibetica Verlag, pp. 181-196. kriyaasaMgraha bibl. Akira Yuyama, 2001, "Some Philological Remarks on and around kuladatta's kriyaasaMgraha(-panjikaa)," Annual Report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University, pp. 27-41. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa bibl. Ryugen Tanemura, 2001, "One Aspect of the Consecration Ceremony of Images in Buddhist Tantrism: "The Ten Rites" Prescirbed in the kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa and Their Backgroun," JJASAS 13: 52-75. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa bibl. Ryugen Tanemura, 2002, A Study of Consecration Ritual in Indian Buddhist Tantrism: A Critical Edition and Annotated Translation of Selected Sections of the kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa of kuladatta, Thesis submitted for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in the Faculty of Orientan Studies, University of Oxford. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa bibl. Munenobu Sakurai, 1988, "kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa no kanjouron(1): kumbhaabhiSeka no bonbun koutei text oyobi kousatsu," Chizan Gakuhou, 37, pp. 13-46. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa bibl. Munenobu Sakurai, 1988, "kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa no kanjouron(2): guhyaabhiSeka no bonbun koutei text oyobi kousatsu," Ronshuu, 15, pp. (1)-(23). kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa bibl. Munenobu Sakurai, 1989, "kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa no kanjouron(3): prajnaajnaanaabhiSeka no bonbun koutei text oyobi kousatsu," Ronshuu, 16, pp. (19)-(41). kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa bibl. Munenobu Sakurai, 1992, "kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa no kanjouron(4): cathurthaabhiSeka, wayaku to chuukai," Chizan Gakuhou, 41, pp. 33-57. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa bibl. Munenobu Sakurai, 1992, "kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa no kanjouron(4): cathurthaabhiSeka, bonbun koutei text," Mikkyou Bunka, 181, pp. 106-113. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa bibl. Munenobu Sakurai, 1993, "kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa ni tokareta abhiSeka zenkou no shoshidai (1)," Miyasaka Kinen Ronshuu (II), pp. 261-245. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa bibl. Munenobu Sakurai, 1993b, "kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa ni tokareta abhiSeka zenkou no shoshidai (2): `deshi junin (ziSyaadhivaasanaa)',wayaku to chuukai," Chizan Gakuhou, pp. (13)-(33). kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa bibl. Ryugen Tanemura, 2002, "The vaastunaaga Ritual in the kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa," Kimura Kiyotaka Kanreki Kinen Ronshu, Tokyo: Shunjusha. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa bibl. Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. LTT. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa bibl. Alexander von Rospatt, 2010, "Remarks on the consecration ceremony in kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa and its development in Newar Buddhism," in Astrid Zotter and Christof Zotter, eds., Hindu and Buddhist Initiations in India and Nepal, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, pp. 197-260. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa contents: Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, pp. 40-42. kriyaasamuccaya manuscript. kriyaasamuccaya: A Sanskrit Manuscript from Nepal Containing a Collection of Tantric Ritual by jagaddarpaNa reproduced by L. Chandra from the Collection of Prof. Raghuvira, New Delhi, 1977 (zata-piTaka Series 237). LTT. kriyaayoga txt. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.32cd-45. kriyaazraaddha see naaraayaNabali. kriyaazraaddha txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.39cd-43ab. aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, durmaraNa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) kriyaazraaddha contents. naarada puraaNa 1.123.39cd-43ab: 39c aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, 39d-40ab an enumeration of cases of durmaraNa, 40cd-41a the kriyaazraaddha ti to be performed, 41ab braahmaNabhojana, 41c gograasadaana, 41d baliharaNa to dogs and kaakabali, 42ab feast, 42cd dakSiNaa, 43ab effects. kriyaazraaddha vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.39cd-43ab iSakRSNacaturdazyaaM viSazastraambuvahnibhiH /39/ sarpazvaapadavajraadyair hataanaaM brahmaghaatinaam / caturdazyaaM kriyaazraaddham ekoddiSTavidhaanataH /40/ kartavyaM vipravargaM cabhojayen miSTapakvakaiH / tarpaNaM ca gavaaM graasaM baliM caiva zvakaakayoH /41/ kRtvaacamya svayaM pazcaad bhunjiiyaad bandhubhiH saha / evaM yaH kurute vipra zraaddhaM saMpannadakSiNam /42/ sa uddhRtya pitRRn gacched devalokaM sanaatanam / kroDaa used for baliharaNa in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.3-4 arcitvaa kRSNapuSpais taaM dagdhvaa dhuupaM baliM haret / balimaaMl lomikaa dhaanaaH zaSkulyaH palalaM suraam /3/ piSTakulmaaSamaaMsaani madhukroDaaphalaani ca / puSpaani kRsaraM matsyaan apuupaan upahaarayet /4/ krodha see akrudhyan. krodha see anger. krodha see mind: the state of the mind or mental condition in various karmaaNi krodha bibl. Minoru Hara, 2000, "A note on the conpound krodha-muurchita," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, 343-358. krodha bibl. Minoru Hara, 2001, "Hindu Concepts of Anger: manyu and krodha," Le Parole e i Marmi: Studi in Onore di Raniero Gnoli nel suo 70. Compleanno, a cura di Raffaele Torella et al., Roma: Istituto Italiano per l'Africa de l'Oriente, pp. 419-444. krodha (diikSitavrata) prohibited for the diikSita. ZB 3.2.2.23 atha yad diikSitaH / avratyaM vaa vyaaharati krudhyati vaa tan mithyaakaroti vrataM pramiiNaaty akrodho hy eva diikSitasyaagnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tam evaitad upadhaavati tvam agne vratapaa asi deva aa martyeSv aa / tvaM yajneSv iiDya iti tasyo haiSaa praayazcittis ... . (diikSaa, agniSToma) krodha (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita becomes angry. KatyZS 7.5.1 tvam agna ity (VS 4.16) aaha kruddhvaa /1/ avratyaM vaa vyaahRtya /2/ krodha (diikSitavrata) praayazcitta when the diikSita becomes angry. VaitS 12.13 apa jyaam iva (dhanvano manyuM tanomi te hRdaH / yathaa saMmanasau bhuutvaa sakhaayaav iva sacaavahai) iti (AV 6.42.1) krodhe /13/ krodha krodha of the brahmacaarin goes to the varaaha. GB 1.2.2 [33.7] varaahaM krodho <'paH zlaaghaa kumaariiM ruupam oSadhivanaspatiin puNyo gandhaH>. krodha prohibited as a brahmacaaridharma. GB 1.2.2 [33,15-34,2] sa yad kruddho vaacaa na kaMcana hinasti puruSaat puruSaat paayiiyaan iva manyamaanas tena taM krodham avarunddhe yo 'sya varaahe bhavati tasya ha snaatasya krodhaaH zlaaghiiyasaM vizante. krodha prohibited as a brahmacaaridharma. GB 1.2.3 [34,12-13; 35,4-6] sa vaa eSa upayaMz caturdhopaity agniM paadenaacaaryaM paadena graamaM paadena mRtyuM paadena ... sa yad kruddho vaacaa na kaM cana hinasti puruSaat puruSaat paapiiyaan iva manyamaanas tena taM paadam avarunddhe yo 'sya mRtyau bhavati /3/ krodha krodhasaMbhava is one of acts after which one should touch water. karmapradiipa 1.2.13-14 pitryamantraanudravaNa aatmaalambhe 'dhamekSaNe / adhovaayusamutsarge prahaase 'nRtabhaaSaNe /13/ maarjaaramuuSakasparza aakruSTe krodhasaMbhave / nimitteSv eSu sarvatra karma kurvann apa spRzet /14/ krodha food given to the braahmaNas with anger in the zraaddha is of no effect. BaudhDhS 2.8.15.4 yaatudhaanaaH pizaacaaz ca pratilumpanti tad dhaviH / tiladaane hy adaayaadaas tathaa krodhavaze 'suraaH /4/ krodhadRSTi kaalikaa puraaNa 57.18cd-19ab tataH punar huuM phaD iti paarzvam uurdhvam adhas tathaa /18/ aatmaanaM krodhadRSTyaatha niriikSya sumanaa bhavet / krodharaaja a mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 15a,4-5 [50,11-12] oM krodharaaja mahamogha hana hana sarvaduSTaaM huuM // krodharaaja amoghapaazakalparaaja 5a,3 anaalaapatah krodharaajena aSTottarazataM japitavyam. krodharaaja amoghapaazakalparaaja 5a,4 sahodiiritajaapamantreNa amoghapaazahRdayaM sakrodharaajaM zatasahasraguNitena jaapavidhikRtaa bhavati. krodharaaja amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,7 krodharaajam aSTottarazatam iti deyam. krodharaaja amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,2 krodharaajaa ca saptavaaraan parijapya. krodharaajamudraa amoghapaazakalparaaja 15a,4-5 vajrapadmabandhaziraM muurdhne prasaaryaangulimukhaiH sadaa / tarjanyaam ankuzaakaara svamukhena bhRkuTiimukhaM krodharaajamudraa sarvakarmaprasaadhanam / sarvasiddhikaraM mudraa sarvasaadhanam uttamam / mantram etaam amusmaarya sarvasaadhanam uttamam // oM krodharaajamahaamo(4)gha hana hana sarvaduSTaaM huuM // cf. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1598. krodhavinayana see krodhazamana. krodhavinayana HirGS 1.4.41-42 (1.5.15.2-3) athaataH krodhavinayanam /41/ yaa ta eSaa raraaTyaa tanuur manyor mRdvasya naazinii / taaM devaa brahmacaariNo vinayantu sumedhasaH // yata etan mukhe mataM raraaTam ud iva vidhyasi / ava dyaam iva dhanvino hRdo manyuM tanomi te // ahar dyauz ca pRthivii ca vidhe krodhaM nayaamasi / garbham azvataryaa iveti kruddham abhimantrayate /42/ (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 72.) krodhavinayana cf. ApGS 8.23.2 kruddham uttaraabhyaam (mantrapaaTha 2.22.1-2) abhimantrayeta vikrodho bhavati // (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 73, n. 2.) krodhazamana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,8-9] krodham upazamanaM piNDakatuSahomena vaa / krodhin one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 9.1, JAOS 1913, p. 272 zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /1/ (vinaayakazaanti) kroSTuki the authority of an enumeration of the eight positions of the moon. AVPZ 50.4.5-7ab aSTau sthaanaani candrasya kroSTukir yaani veda vai / nausthaayii laangalii caiva tRtiiyaz cottaronnataH /4.5/ daNDasthaayii caturthas tu daNDazaayii tu pancamaH / SaSThas tu yuupasthaayii syaat paarzvazaayii tu saptamaH /6/ aSTamo 'vaaGchiraaz caiva phalam asya nibodhata / kroSTuki the authority of the svapnaadhyaaya. AVPZ 68.1.2 svapnaadhyaayaM pravakSyaami kroSTuker vacanaM yathaa / zazaMsire puraa yaM hi zaunakaaya mahaatmane // kroSTuki the authority in the svapnaadhyaaya. AVPZ 68.2.8 braahmaNo vaapi raajaa vaa svapne yad abhiSecayet / raajaa tu paarthivo jneyaH kroSTuker vacanaM yathaa // kroSTuki the authority in the svapnaadhyaaya. AVPZ 68.2.39ab kRmiNatvaM bhaved dhanyaM kroSTuker vacanaM yathaa / kroza a saaman. PB 13.5.3. kroza a saaman. TS 7.5.8.1 devaanaaM vaa antaM jagmuSaam indriyaM viiryam apaakraamat tat krozenaavarundhata tat krozasya krozatvaM yat krozena caatvaalasyaante stuvanti yajnasyaivaantaM gatvendriyaM viiryam avarundhate. (mahaavrata) krumuka see kRmuka. krumuka :: agneH priyaa tanuuH. MS 3.1.9 [12,5] (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa). krumuka put into the ukhaa. MS 3.1.9 [12,5] drvannaH sarpiraasutir iti krumukaM ghRtaa4nvaktam aadadhaaty eSaa vaa agneH priyaa tanuur yat krumukas tejo ghRtaM priyayaivainaM5 tanvaa tejasaa ca samardhayati (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa). krumuka put into the ukhaa. TS 5.1.9.5 agnir devebhyo nilaayata sa krumukaM praavizat krumukam avadadhaati yad evaasya tatra nyaktaM tad evaavarunddhe. krunca a bird meat of which is permitted to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.36 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ ) kukkuTo vikiraaNaam /32/ plavaH pratudaam /33/ kravyaadaH /34/ haMsabhaasacakravaakasuparNaaz ca /35/ kruncakrauncavaardhraaNasalakSmaNavarjam /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kruura see gaayatrasya kruura. kruura see saMvatsarasya kruuraa tanuu. kruura see vaacaH kruura. kruura to throw out earth (ud-han-) from the devayajana. MS 3.2.3 [18,8-9] avokSati yad evaasyaa u8dghnantaH kruuram akraMs tad akruuram akas taJ zamayaty (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). kruura to throw out earth (ud-han-) from the place of the vedi. KS 25.5 [107.19-20] vediM prokSati medhyaam evainaaM yajniyaaM karoty atho yad evaasyaa udghnantaH kruuraM kurvanti tac chamayati. kruura agnaa agniM juhvati. MS 3.9.5 [121,17-122,1] kruuram iva vaa etad yajne kriyate yad agnaa agniM juhvati. Cf. ZB 3.8.2.27 ghnanti vaa etat pazuM yad agnau juhvati. kruura ghRtena caranti. AB 1.26.3-4 tad aahuH kruuram iva vaa etat somasya raajno 'nte caranti yad asya ghRtenaante caranti ghRtena hi vajreNendro vRtram ahaMs /3/ tad yad aMzur aMzuH Te deva somaapyaayataam indraayaikadhanavida aa tubhyam indraH pyaayataam aa tvam indraaya pyaayasvaa pyaayayaasmaan sakhiin / sanyaa medhayaa svasti te deva soma sutyaam udRcam aziiyeti raajaanam aapyaayayanti yad evaasya tat kruuram ivaante caranti tad evaasyaitenaapyaayayanty atho enaM vardhayanty eva /4/ (agniSToma, upasad) kruura khan-. TS 5.1.5.1 kruuram iva vaa asyaa etat karoti yat khanaty (agnicayana, ukhaa). kruura khan-. TS 6.3.4.1 kruuram iva vaa etat karoti yat khanaty apo 'vanayati zaantyai (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa). kruura vapaam utkhidati. TS 6.3.9.4 kruuram iva vaa etat karoti yad vapaam utkhidaty urv antarikSam anvihiity aaha zaantyai. (pazubandha, vapaahoma) kruura vediM karoti. TS 6.2.4.3-4 kruuram iva vai /3/ etat karoti yad vediM karoti dhaa asi svadhaa asiiti yoyupyate zaantyai = TB 3.2.9.13 kruuram iva vaa etat karoti / yad vediM karoti / dhaa asi svadhaa asiiti yoyupyate zaantyai / (iSTi, vedikaraNa) kruura ZB 3.8.2.8 tad yat kruuriikurvanti / yad aasthaapayanti zaantir aapas tad adbhiH zaantyai. kruura raazis such as meSa, mithuna, siMha, tulaa, dhanus and kumbha are regarded as kruura. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.) kruura, azaanta H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 48f. kruuragraha utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 8.19 [192.18] kruuragrahaa ravibhaumasauraaH. kruurakRt those diikSitas who exclude one diikSita who dies during the rite may belong to the world of kruurakRts, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. KS 34.2 [36,23-37,2] aartiM vaa ete23 niyanti yeSaam diikSitaanaaM pramiiyate taM yad avavRjeyuH kruurakRtaam ivaiSaaM37,1 lokas syaad. kruuram :: varuNa, varuNa :: kruuram (KS). kruurapura the sixth pura on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDajala in the fifth month, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.110b-112 tatra prasarpati / sa patann eva vilapan paaSaaNaadyaatipiiDitaH /110/ na jnaanamaargo na ca yogamaargo na karmamaargo na ca bhaktimaargaH / na saadhusaMgaat kiM api zrutaM mayaa zariira he nistara yat tvayaa kRtam /111/ kruurapuraM(>krauncaM??) maasi pancame yaati kaazyapa / bhuvi dattaM piNDajalaM bhuktvaa /112/ kruura saaman in the zyena. SB 3.8.15 vaarSaahare pavamaanamukhe bhavataH saphaupagave naanadaM kruuraaNi saamaani saMbharanti stRtyai /15/ kruura saaman in the saMdaMza. SB 3.10.8-9 vaarSaahare pavamaanamukhe bhavataH kaaziitaupagave naanadaM saama kruuraaNi saamaani saMbharanti stRtyai /8/ niHsaptadazas tena kruuraH /9/ kruuro devaanaam :: rudra, see rudra :: kruuro devaanaam. kSaama PW. adj. f. aa 1) versengt, angebrannt. kSaamakaaSa what scraped of the scorched brahmaudana; a brahmin who sits in the north eats it. BaudhZS 2.14 [56,14] athaitaaMz catura aarSeyaan uttarato10 'nudizam upavezya taan anupuurvam aacamayya tebhya enaM bhuumiM spRzann anu11cchindann ivopohati triH praazya prazaMsanti raaddhas te brahmaudana12 iti tebhyaH saaNDaM vatsataraM dadaaty athaiSa uttarata aasiino13 braahmaNaH kSaamakaaSaM praaznaati tasmai yad asyopakalpate tad dadaaty. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) kSaamavant PW. 1) adj. sengend. kSaamavat see agni kSaamavat. kSaamavat see kSaamavant. kSaanti try to find it in other CARDs. kSaanti try to find it through 'kSamasva' or 'kSamaapay' or 'kSantum arhasi'. kSaanti see kSama. kSaanti see praarthanaa. kSaanti see praayazcitta. kSaanti see saMpuurNakaraNa*. kSaanti mbh 12.263.50-51 kaamalobhaanubandhena puraa te yad asuuyitam / mayaa sneham avijnaaya tatra me kSaantum arhasi /50/ kSaantam eva mayety uktvaa kuNDadhaaro dvijarSabham / saMpariSvajya baahubhyaaM tatraivaantardhiiyati /51/ (N. Aramaki, manuscript, "Early Buddhist and mahaayaana Buddhist Philosophy as the Ecological Principle," p. 19-20.) kSaanti bhagavadgiitaa 11.42 yac caavahaasaartham asatkRto 'si vihaarazayyaasanabhojaneSu / eko atha vaapy acyuta tat samakSaM tat kSaamaye tvaam aham aprameyam // (N. Aramaki, manuscript, "Early Buddhist and mahaayaana Buddhist Philosophy as the Ecological Principle," p. 20.) kSaanti parazuraama kalpasuutra 5.23 khecariiM baddhvaa kSamasveti visRjya taam aatmani saMyojayet iti zivam /23/ The mantra is as follows: jnaanato 'jnaanato vaapi yad yad aacaritam zive / tava kRtyam iti jnaatvaa kSamasva paramezvari // (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 345 on parazuraamakalpasuutra 5.23; see also kulaarNavatantra 7.56.) kSaara see kSaaralavaNa. kSaara see sugar. kSaara kSaara, a general term for sugar, meaning "zur Pottasche gehoerig (mit Pottasche hergestellt)", see O. von Hinueber, 1971, Zuckerherstellung, ZDMG 121, p. 104, n. 41. kSaara Kane V,1, p.31, n.66: There is no agreement about the meaning of kSaara and lavaNa. Vide H. of Dh. vol. II. p.304 note 723 for the several meanings and agnipu. 175.13-14; madhu and kSaudra are often used as synonymous. Here ksaudra may be taken as honey collected from beed-hives and madhu as not so collected. kSaara an enumeration of sugar and likes. arthazaastra 2.15.14 phaaNitaguDamatsyaNDikaakhaNDazarkaraaH kSaaravargaH /14/ O. von Hinueber, 1971, Zuckerherstellung, ZDMG 121, p. 104, n. 41. kSaara kSaara and taila are to be avoided on the days of the azuunyazayanavrata. skanda puraaNa 6.265.31ab zraavaNyaaM samatiitaayaaM dvitiiyaadivase sthite / praatar utthaaya viprendraa nakSatre viSNudaivate / paapiSThaiH patitair mlecchaiH saMbhaaSaM naiva kaarayet /23/ ... evaM bhaadrapade masi aazvine kaarttike tathaa / puujayec ca jagannaathaM jalazaayinam acyutam /30/ akSaarabhojanaM kaaryaM vizeSaat tailavarjitam / (azuunyazayanavrata) kSaara kSaara and taila are to be avoided on the days of the azuunyazayanavrata. vaamana puraaNa 16.24cd, 26 naktaM bhunjiita devarSe tailakSaaravivarjitam /24/ ... anena tu vidhaanena caaturmaasyavrataM caret / yaavad vRScikaraazisthaH pratibhaati divaakaraH /26/ (azuunyazayanavrata) kSaara to be avoided at the nakta. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.216.5cd lakSmyaa samanvitaM devaM tv arcayec ca janaardanam / saMdhyaadyaparame cendusvaruupaM harim iizvaram /4/ raatriiM lakSmiiM ca saMcintya samyag arghyeNa puujayet / naktaM ca bhunjiita naras tailakSaaravivarjitam /5/ (sugatipauSamaasiikalpa) kSaaralavaNa prohibited, see akSaaralavaNaazin. kSaaralavaNa prohibited, see zaavaazauca. kSaaralavaNa prohibited. bibl. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 221, n. 65. kSaaralavaNa prohibited for an aahitaagni for twelve days after the agnyaadheya. VaikhZS 1.16 [17,8] akSaaralavaNaazy. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) kSaaralavaNa prohibited, a tryahavrata for three days or twelve days or a year after the upanayana. AzvGS 1.22.17 ata uurdhvam akSaaraalavaNaazii brahmacaary adhaHzaayii triraatraM dvaadazaraatraM saMvatsaraM vaa /17/ kSaaralavaNa prohibited, a tryahavrata for three days after the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [13,12] triraatram akSaaraalavaNaazii. kSaaralavaNa prohibited, a tryahavrata after the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.55 tryaham etam agniM dhaarayanti kSaaralavaNavarjam adhazzayyaa ca /55/ kSaaralavaNa prohibited, a tryahavrata after the upanayana. BharGS 1.10 [10,5] triraatram akSaaralavaNaazy adhaHzaayii bhavati. kSaaralavaNa prohibited, a tryahavrata after the upanayana. HirGS 1.2.8.2 akSaaram alavaNam azamiidhaanyaM bhunjaanaH ... /2/ kSaaralavaNa prohibited or not, a brahmacaaridharma. HirGS 1.2.8.9 (etadvrata evaata uurdhvam /8/) aacaaryakulavaasii, aznaati kSaaraM lavaNaM zamiidhaanyam iti /9/ kSaaralavaNa prohibited, a brahmacaaridharma. KathGS 1.8 kSaaralavaNavarjii // kSaaralavaNa prohibited, a brahmacaaridharma. ManGS 1.1.12 na madhumaaMse praazniiyaat kSaaralavaNe ca /12/ kSaaralavaNa prohibited, a snaatakadharma: after performing the pazubandha for agni the snaataka can eat madhumaaMsa and kSaaralavaNa. ManGS 1.2.20-21 paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaagneyena pazunaa yajeta /20/ tasya havir bhakSayitvaa yathaasukham ata uurdhvaM madhumaaMse praazniiyaat kSaaralavaNe ca /21/ (snaatakadharma) kSaaralavaNa prohibited for the bride and bridegroom for three nights after the vivaaha. JaimGS 1.22 [23,4] triraatram akSaaraalavaNazinau. kSaaralavaNa prohibited. HirDhS 2.1.44 teSaam upayoge dvaadazaahaM brahmacaryam adhaHzayyaa kSaaralavaNamadhumaaMsavarjanaM ca /44/ (vratas for twelve days before beginning the vaizvadeva) kSaaralavaNa prohibited for those who carry burnt bones of one who died in a foreign country. BaudhPS 2.6 [11,1-2] diirghavaMzfe vigrathyaakSaaralavaNaazino mRnmayabhojina11,1 aaharanti (pitRmedha). kSaataasaMgamamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.56. utpatti of yama and yamunaa from suurya and anusuuryaa. kSaatraaNa the pupil is entrusted in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/ kSaitrapatii Rc see kSaitrapatii Rc in pmantra12. kSaitrapatii Rc the Rc beginning with "kSetrasya patinaa vayam" seems to be called kSaitrapatii Rc. kSama see confession. kSama see kSaanti. kSama bibl. Akira Hirakawa, "Zange to kSama: Daizou kyouten to Ritsuzou no taihi," Hirakawa Akira Chosaku shuu, vol. 7. kSamaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . kSamaacara an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1c niilagriivaaH zitikaNThaaH zarvaa adhaH kSamaacaraaH /c/ (zatarudriya) kSamaanaathatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.209. kSaNa (it corresponds to the praaNaayaama???) BodhGS 2.11.17-20 teSaam evodakaM niniiya sapraNavena kSaNaM graahayati /17/ aSTakaazraaddhe kSaNaH kriyataam ity oM tatheti prativacanam /18/ praapnotu bhavaan praapnotu bhavaan iti /19/ praapnavaani praapnavaani itiitare pratyaahuH /20/ kSatayoni female counterpart of yonipuujaa is to be kSatayoni. yonitantra 3.25cd-26ab kSatayoniH puujitavyaa akSataaM naiva puujayet /25/ akSatapuujanaad devi siddhihaaniH pade pade /26/ kSatra see brahman and kSatra. kSatra see daiva kSatra. kSatra see kingship. kSatra see kSatriya. kSatra see `value to be pursued'. kSatra bibl. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 188. kSatra request to mitra and varuNa to fatten kSatra with honey. AV 6.97.2 svadhaastu mitraavaruNaa vipazcitaa prajaavad kSatraM madhuneha pinvatam / baadhethaaM duuraM nirRtiM paraacaiH kRtaM cid enaH pramumuktam asmat /2/ kSatra deities who represent kSatra, see raajan: deities who are called raajan. kSatra deities who represent kSatra: JB 3.373 [507,33] tad yad atra kSatram indro vaa varuNo vaa somo vaa raajaa tat tat / kSatra was deprived of the somapiitha. AB 7.28.1 yatrendraM devataaH paryavRnjan vizvaruupaM tvaaSTram abhyamaMsta vRtram astRta yatiin saalaavRkebhyaH praadaad arurmaghaan avadhiid bRhaspateH pratyavadhiid iti tatrendraH somapiithena vyaardhyatendrasyaanu vyRddhiM kSatraM somapiithena vyaardhyataapiindraH somapiithe 'bhavat tvaSTur aamuSya somaM tad vyRddham evaadyaapi kSatraM somapiithena. kSatra :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: kSatra (AA). kSatra :: attR. ZB 8.7.1.2 = ZB 9.4.3.5 kSatraM tad vizy attaaraM dadhaati. kSatra :: azva, see azva :: kSatra (ZB). kSatra :: bRhat, see bRhat :: kSatra (AB, JB, SaDviMza). kSatra :: ekaviMza, see ekaviMza :: kSatra (AB). kSatra :: eSo 'gniinaaM yaz ciiyate, ya ukhyaH, see eSo 'gniinaaM yaz ciiyate, ya ukhyaH (MS). kSatra :: etaa agniinaaM yaz cokhaayaaM bhriyate yaz ca ciiyate, see etaa agniinaaM yaz cokhaayaaM bhriyate yaz ca ciiyate (KS). kSatra :: griiSma, see griiSma :: kSatra (ZB). kSatra :: indra, see indra :: kSatra (MS, ZB, JB). kSatra :: indraagnii, see indraagnii :: kSatra (KS, ZB). kSatra :: lokaMpRNaa, see lokaMpRNaa :: kSatra (ZB). kSatra :: mitra, see mitra :: kSatra (MS). kSatra :: nivid, see nivid :: kSatra (AB). kSatra :: ojas. TS 5.3.4.2 (agnicayana, spRt). kSatra :: ojas. AB 8.2.1 (raajasuuya, bRhat and rathaMtara at the maadhyaMdina savana); AB 8.3.2 (raajasuuya, zastras of the maadhyaMdina savana); AB 8.4.2 (raajasuuya, zastras of the hotrakas). kSatra :: pancadaza, see pancadaza :: kSatra (AB, PB, JB). kSatra (mantra) :: prajaapati. ZB 8.2.3.11 (agnicayana, chandasyaa). kSatra :: prastara, see prastara :: kSatra (ZB). kSatra :: raajanya, see raajanya :: kSatra (AB, ZB). kSatra :: raajaputra, see raajaputra :: kSatra (TB). kSatra :: raaSTra, see raaSTra :: kSatra (AB). kSatra :: saaman, see saaman :: kSatra (JB). kSatra :: soma, see soma :: kSatra (AB, ZB). kSatra :: soma indu, see soma indu :: kSatra (JB). kSatra :: sviSTakRt, see sviSTakRt :: kSatra (ZB). kSatra :: trayastriMza, see trayastriMza :: kSatra (JB). kSatra :: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: kSatra (KB, JB). kSatra :: triSTubh. ZB 3.4.1.10. kSatra :: ukhya, see ukhya :: kSatra (MS). kSatra :: varuNa. KS 11.6 [152,15]. kSatra :: zreyas (mantra), see zreyas (mantra) :: kSatra (MS). kSatra :: zrii, see zrii :: kSatra (JB). kSatra anad viz their relationship, see kSatriya-vaizya relation. kSatradhRti see kSatrasya dhRti. kSatraM vanaspatiinaam :: nyagrodha, see nyagrodha :: kSatraM vanaspatiinaam. kSatram aaraNyaanaaM pazuunaam :: vyaaghra, see vyaaghra :: kSatram aaraNyaanaaM pazuunaam. kSatram oSadhiinaam :: duurvaa, see duurvaa :: kSatram oSadhiinaam. kSatraruupa :: suraa, see suraa :: kSatraruupa. kSatraruupa an enumeration of items which consist of kSatraruupa: brahman and kSatra, uurj, annaadya, apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa, brahmavarcasa, iraa, puSTi and prajaati. AB 8.7.10 athaitaani ha vai kSatriyaad iijaanaad vyutkraantaani bhavanti brahmakSatre uurg annaadyam apaam oSadhiinaaM raso brahmavarcasam iraa puSTiH prajaatiH kSatraruupaM tad atho annasya rasa oSadhiinaaM kSatram pratiSThaa tad yad evaamuu purastaad aahutii juhoti tad asmin brahmakSatre dadhaati /7/ (punarabhiSeka) kSatrasyaayudhaani :: azvaratha, kavaca, iSudhanvan, see azvaratha, kavaca, iSudhanvan :: kSatrasyaayudhaani. kSatrasya dhRti see dhRti, a yajnakratu. kSatrasya dhRti a zrauta ritual performed after the raajasuuya. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 147. kSatrasya dhRti an agniSToma after the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1222. kSatrasya dhRti txt. ZankhZS 15.16.8-12. kSatrasya dhRti txt. ApZS 18.22.18-19. kSatrasya dhRti vidhi. ZankhZS 15.16.8-12 athaitena kSatrasya dhRtinaa yajate /8/ catuSTomena rathaMtarapRSThenaagniSTomena /9/ teno ha triSTomena vRddhadyumna aabhiprataariNa iije /10/ tam u ha braahmaNo 'nuvyaajahaara / na kSatrasya dhRtinaayaSTa imam eva prati samaraM kuravaH kurukSetraac cyooSyanta iti /11/ tad u kila tathaivaasa yathaivanaM provaaca /12/ kSatrasya ruupa :: puNDariika, see puNDariika :: kSatrasya ruupa (MS). kSatrasya saMvarga see gaayatriiSTi of the KS version. KS 10.7 [133,18] saiSaa gaayatrii naameSTir atho aahuH kSatrasya saMvarga iti. kSatrasya tviSi :: saMnaddhakavaca adhijyadhanu. KS 34.5 [39,17]. kSatriya see braahmaNa-kSatriya relation. kSatriya see diikSaa: of the kSatriya. kSatriya see honorable person. kSatriya see kSatra. kSatriya see kSatriya-vaizya relation. kSatriya see raajanya. kSatriya see raaSTriiya. kSatriya bibl. Hopkins, E.W. 1889. "The social and military position of the ruling caste in ancient India." = JAOS 13: 57-376. [K91:25] kSatriya bibl. M. Hara, 1968, "kSatra-dharma: Kodai Indo no bushido," Toyogakuho, 51, pp. 304-271, pp. 456-420. kSatriya bibl. Yamazaki Gen'ichi, 2005, The Structure of Ancient Indian Society: Theory and Reality of the varNa System, Tokyo: The Toyo Bunko, Part Two The Warriors and Kings (pp. 63-128). kSatriya the ruler. RV 4.42.1-2ab (of varuNa) mama dvitaa raaSTraM kSatriyasya vizvaayor vizve amRtaa yathaa naH / kratuM sacante varuNasya devaa raajaami kRSTer upamasya vavreh /1/ ahaM raajaa varuno mahyaM taany asuryaani prathamaa dhaarayanta. kSatriya the ruler. RV 7.64.2ab (of varuNa and mitra) aa raajaanaa maha Rtasya gopaa sindhupatii kSatriyaa yaatam arvaak. kSatriya the ruler. RV 8.25.8 (of varuNa and mitra) Rtaavaanaa niSedatuH saamraajyaaya sukratuu / dhRtavrataa kSatriyaa kSatram aazatuH // kSatriya the ruler. RV 8.56.1 (of aadityas) tyaan nu kSatriyaan ava aadityaan yaaciSaamahe / sumRLiikaan abhiSTaye // kSatriya the ruler. RV 10.109.3d tathaa raaSTraM gupitaM kSatriyasya. kSatriya assumes the form of the brahman through purodhaa, diikSaa and pravara. AB 7.31.2 eSa ha vaava kSatriyaH svaad bhakSaan naiti yo nyagrodhasyaavarodhaaMz ca phalaani ca bhakSayaty upaaha parokSeNaiva somapiitham aapnoti naasya pratyakSam bhakSito bhavati parokSam iva ha vaa eSa somo raajaa yan nyagrodhaH parokSam ivaiSa brahmaNo ruupam upanigachati yat kSatriyaH purodhayaiva diikSayaiva pravareNaiva /2/ kSatriya AB 17.23.1 athaindro vai devatayaa kSatriyo bhavati traiSTubhaz chandasaa pancadazaH stomena somo raajyena raajanyo bandhunaa. kSatriya :: attR. ZB 6.1.2.25. kSatriya nirvacana. mbh 7, Appendix I, No. 8, 766 kSataan nas traasyate sarvaan ity evaM kSatriyo 'bhavat. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 107.) kSatriya nirvacana. mbh 12.29.130cd kSataac ca nas traayatiiti sa tasmaat kSatriyaH smRtaH. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 107.) kSatriya nirvacana. mbh 12.59.128ab braahmaNaanaaM kSatratraaNaat tataH kSatriya ucyate. kSatriya nirvacana. abhidharmakozabhaaSya 187.14: kSetraanaam adhipatiH kSatriyaH kSatriya iti saMjnotpannaa. (Toshio Horiuchi, 2006, "Seshin no daijo bussetsu ron," (Dr. thesis), p. 44, n. 27.) kSatriya is allowed to drink soma or not. Kane 2: 1179. see phalacamasa. kSatriya definition. ziva puraaNa 1.13.3ab alpaacaaro 'lpavedaz ca kSatriyo raajasevakaH. kSatriya definition. ziva puraaNa 1.13.5ab pRthiviipaalako raajaa itare kSatriyaaH mataaH. kSatriya in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated by Venus damages to koSThaagaara, mlecchas and kSatriyas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.14cd koSThaagaaramlecchakSatriyataapaz ca zukrajite /14/ kSatriya in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Saturn damages to guNamukhyas, warriors, kSatriyas, aquatic animals will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.24 ravijena site vijite guNamukhyaaH zastrajiivinaH kSatram / jalajaaz ca nipiiDyante saamaanyaM bhaktiphalam anyat /24/ kSatriya in the grahasamaagama when the moon goes to the north of Mars it is auspicious for the mountaineers, warriors and kSatriyas and subhikSa will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 18.2 candramaa yadi kujasya yaaty udak paarvatiiyabalazaalinaaM jayaH / kSatriyaaH pramuditaaH sayaayino bhuuridhaanyamuditaa vasuMdharaa /2/ kSatriya bhaya for the kSatriya, a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.65c glaayanty udakprabhRti ca kramazo dvijaadyaan bhange tu bandhakivadhaH kathitaH kumaaryaaH /65/ kSatriyasya see ardhaatma kSatriyasya. kSatriya-vaizya relation a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to cause quarrel betwenn viz and kSatra. (Caland's no. 58) KS 10.11 [139,3-7] maarutaM saptakapaalaM nirvaped aindram ekaadazakapaalaM yaH kaamayeta vize ca kSatraaya ca samadaM kuryaam iti kSatraM vaa indro viN maruto bhaagadheya evaibhyas samadaM karoti maarutasya maarutiim anuucyaindryaa yajed aindrasyaindriim anuucya maarutyaa yajet kSatram eva vizaH parihaayaadatte viT kSatrasya te anyaanyaaM nirNayataH. kSatriya-vaizya relation a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to cause quarrel betwenn viz and kSatra. (Caland's no. 58) TS 2.2.11.2 (aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM) ... /1/ ... etaam eva nir vaped yaH kaamayeta kSatraaya ca vize ca samadaM dadhyaam ity aindrasyaavadyan bruuyaad indraayaanu bruuhiity aazraavya bruuyaan maruto yajeti maarutasyaavadyan bruuyaan marudbhyo 'nu bruuhiity aazraavya bruuyaad indraM yajeti sva evaibhyo bhaagadheya samadaM dadhaati vitRMhaaNaas tiSThanty. kSatriya-vaizya relation a kaamyeSTi for a kSatriya to overcaome viz. (Caland's no. 61) KS 10.11 [139,7-8] ubhayataH puroDaazasyaavadyed yataraan kaamayeta paraajayerann ity ubhayata eva vizam upadiipayati taajak paraajayante. kSatriya-vaizya relation a kaamyeSTi for that the relation between kSatriya and vaizya is put in order. (Caland's no. 60) KS 10.11 [139,8-10] etaam eva nirvaped yadaa kaamayeta kalperann iti tasyaaH prasRtiM yajed bhaagadheyenaivainaan kalpayati. kSatriya-vaizya relation a kaamyeSTi for a kSatriya or for a braahmaNa who fears from jyaani of a viz. (Caland's no. 56) KS 10.11 [139,10-15] maarutaM saptakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kSatriyo vizo jyaa10nyaa bibhiiyaad braahmaNo vaa viD vai maruto bhaagadheyenaivainaan chamayaty agastya11syaitat suuktaM kayaazubhiiyaM tasya saamidheniiSv apy anubruuyaat tasya yaajyaanu12vaakye syaataam agastyo vai marudbhyaz zatam ukSNaH pRziin praukSat taan indraayaala13bhata taM marutaH kruddhaa vajram udyatyaabhyapatan sa etat suuktam apazyat tenainaan aza14mayad yad etad anuucyate zaantyai. kSatriya-vaizya relation a kaamyeSTi for a sajaatakaama. (Caland's no. 62) KS 11.1 [143,4-11] aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaizvadevaM dvaadazakapaalaM sajaatakaamaH kSatraM vaa indro vaizvadeviir imaaH prajaaH kSatraayaiva vizam anuniyunakty aindrasyaavadaayaatha vaizvadevasyobhe avadaane avadyed athaindrasya kSatraM indro vaizvadeviir imaaH prajaaH kSatreNaiva vizam ubhayataH parigRhNaaty aindrii vaizvadevavarNe yaajyaanuvaakye bhavatas samRddhyaa upacaayyapRDaM hiraNyaM dakSiNaa sajaataan evaasmaa upadadhaati tad etad anuvartma naama havis sajaataan evaasmaa anuvartmanaH karoti. kSatriya-vaizya relation a kaamyeSTi for the case when the viz oppresses the kSatriya. (Caland's no. 63) KS 11.1 [143,1-4] maarutaM caruM nirvapet tasyaikaviMzatinirbaadho harito rukmo 'pidhaanas syaat tasyaapagraaham avadyed yat kSatriyaM viN nirbaadhe kurviita viD vai maruto bhaagadheyenaivanaaJ chamayaty ekaviMzatinirbaadho bhavaty ekaviMzatir vai maarutaa gaNaa yad ekaviMzatinirbaadho nirbaadhair evaiSaaM nirbaadhaan vRnkte. kSatriya-vaizya relation KS 28.2 [155,2-3] RtupaatreNaaindraagnaM gRhNaati kSatraM vaa indraagnii viD Rtavo vizy eva kSatram adhyuuhati. (Rtugraha) kSatriya-vaizya relation three variations of `yadi kaamayeta': viT kSatraad ojiiyasii syaat, kSatraM viza ojiiyas syaat, paapavasiiyasaM syaat. KS 29.8 [177,1-6]. kSatriya-vaizya relation a kaamyeSTi for the case when the viz threatens to attack the king. (Caland's no. 56) MS 2.1.8 [10,7-11] maarutaM saptakapaalaM nirvaped yatra viD raajaanaM ji7jyaased agastyasya kayaazubhiiyaM saamidheniiz ca syur yaajyaanuvaakyaaz caaga8styo vai marudbhya ukSNaH praukSat taan indraayaalabhata te vajram aadaayaabhyapataM9s taan vaa etenaazamayat taJ zamayaty evaitena saptakapaalo bhavati sapta hi 10maruto viN marutaH svenaivainaan zamayati. kSatriya-vaizya relation a kaamyeSTi for the case when viz threatens a kSatriya. (Caland's no. 57) KS 10.11 [138,20-139,3] aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM praiyangavaM caruM taM pazcaa zRtaM kuryur yasmaat kSatriyaad viD abhyardhaz caret kSatraM vaa indro viN marutaH kSatraayaiva vizam anuniyunakti tam anuucyamaane pazcaat praancam udaaharanti vizam evaasmai pazcaad upadadhaaty asaMsargaaya. kSatriya-vaizya relation a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya who is bhuutikaama. (Caland's no. 58) MS 2.1.9 [10,12-14] aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM raajanyaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed aindro vai raajanyo devatayaa maarutii viD indriyeNaivaasmai vizam upayunakty anukaam asmai vizam avivaadiniiM karoti. kSatriya-vaizya relation a kaamyeSTi for that the relation between kSatriya and vaizya is put in order. (Caland's no. 60.) MS 2.1.9 [10,19-20] yadi kaamayeta kalpeyety ete eva haviSii nirupya yathaayathaM yajet kalpate ha. kSatriya-vaizya relation a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama raajanya. (Caland's no. 64) MS 2.1.9 [11,2-5] aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapen maarutiim aamikSaaM raajanyaM graamakaamaM yaajayen madhya aamikSaayaaH puroDaazaM nidhaayobhayasyaavadyet kSatraM vaa indro viN maruto vizaM vaa etan madhyataH pravizati paryuuham avadyati vizaivainaM paryuuhati. kSatriya-vaizya relation a kaamyasoma for the raajanya. (The vizs will not go away from the raajanya.) PB 6.10.9-11 vRSaa pavasva dhaarayeti (SV 2.153-155 = RV 9.65.10-12) raajanyaaya pratipadaM kuryaat vRSaa vai raajanyo vRSaanam evainaM karoti /9/ marutvate ca matsara iti maruto vai devaanaaM vizo vizam evaasmaa anu niyunakty anapakraamukaasmaad viG bhavati /10/ vizvaa dadhaana ojasety ojasaivaasmai viiryeNa vizaM parastaat parigRhNaaty anapakraamukaasmaad viG bhavati /11/ kSatriya-vaizya relation kSatriya becomes balavat through vizs. ZB 4.3.3.6 tad yan marutvatiiyaan gRhNaati / etad vaa indrasya niSkevalyaM savanaM yan maadhyandinaM savanaM tena vRtram ajighaaMsat tena vyajigiiSata maruto vaa ity azvatthe 'pakramya tasthuH kSatraM vaa indro vizo maruto vizaa vai kSatriyo balavaan bhavati tasmaad aazvatthe Rtupaatre syaataaM kaarSmaryamaye tv eva bhavataH // kSatriya-vaizya relation vizs assign uddhaara to the kSatra. ZB 9.1.1.15 sa eSa kSatraM devaH / yaH sa zataziirSaa samabhavad viza ima itare ye vipruDbhyaH samabhavams tasmaa etasmai kSatraayaitaa viza etaM purastaad uddhaaram udaharan ya eSa prathamo 'nuvaakas tenainam apriiNaMs tathaivaasmaa ayam etaM purastaad uddhaaram uddharati tenainaM priiNaati tasmaad eSa ekadevatyo bhavati raudra etaM hy etena priiNaati /15/ See also ZB 9.1.1.25. (agniayana, zatarudriyahoma) kSatriya-vaizya relation the kSatriya has a share in whatever viz has. ZB 9.1.1.18 namo hiraNyabaahave / senaanye dizaaM ca pataye nama ity eSa eva hiraNyabaahuH senaaniir eSa dizaaM patis yad yat kiM caatraikadevatyam etam eva tena priiNaati kSatram eva tad vizy apibhaagaM karoti tasmaad yad vizas tasmin kSatriyo 'pibhaagaH ... . kSatriya-vaizya relation JB 1.95 [42,5-6] indraayendo marutvate iti raajanyabandhoH pratipadaM kuryaat / aindro vai raajanyo maarutiir vizaH / kSatraayaiva tad vizam anuvartmaanaM kurvanti / tasmaat kSatrasya viD anuvartmaa. kSatriyadharma bibl. M.C. Smith, 1992, The Warrior Code of India's Sacred Song, New York / London. kSatriyadharma txt. manu smRti 1.89. kSatriyadharma txt. laghuhaariitasmRti 2 [179,22-180,8]. kSatriyadharma txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 151.7cd-9ab daanam adhyayanaM caiva yajanaM ca yathaavidhi /7/ kSatriyasya savaizyasya karmedaM parikiirtitam / kSatriyasya vizeSeNa paalanaM duSTanigrahaH /8/ kRSigorakSyavaaNijyaM vaizyasya parikiirtitam / (varNaazramadharma) kSatriyadharma txt. and vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.37 daanam adhyayanaM yajno dharmaH kSatriyavaizyayoH / daNDo yuddhaM kSatriyasya kRSir vaizyasya zasyate /37/ kSatriyadharma txt. narasiMha puraaNa 58.1-5. kSatriya diikSita AB 7.24.1 athaagneyo vai devatayaa kSatriyo diikSito bhavati gaayatraz chandasaa trivRt stomena braahmaNo bandhunaa. kSatriyayajna :: azvamedha, see azvamedha :: kSatriyayajna (ZB). kSatta see kSattR. kSatta the udgaatR sprinkles water on the horse from the north with one hundred kSattas and saMgrahiitRs. TB 3.8.5.4 uttarato dakSiNaa tiSThan prokSati /3/ anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaa / ayaM raajaa sarvam aayur etv iti / aayurdaa udgaataa / aayuH kSattasaMgrahiitaaraH / aayuSaivaasminn aayur dadhaati /4/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) kSattasaMgrahiitR :: aayus. TB 3.8.5.4 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, prokSaNa of the horse by the udgaatR with kSattasaMgrahiitRs). kSattR see kSatta. kSattR T. Goto, 1987, Die "I. Praesensklasse" im Vedischen, p. 123, n. 131: etwa `Kuechenmeister', with references. kSattR an epithet of rudra.TS 4.5.4.2l namaH kSattRbhyaH saMgrahiitRbhyaz ca vo namo /l/ namas takSabhyo rathakaarebhyaz ca vo namo /m/ namaH kulaalebhyaH karmaarebhyaz ca vo namo /n/ (zatarudriya) kSattR :: prasavitR. ZB 5.3.1.7 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi). kSattR one hundred kSattRs/kSattas and saMgrahiitRs attend the prokSaNa of the horse by the udgaatR. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,4-5] ... udgaatottarataH saha zatena kSattasaMgrahiitRNaaM4 madhye 'zvaH zvaa ca. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) kSattR the udgaatR sprinkles the horse from the north together with one hundred kSattRs/kSattas and saMgrahiitRs. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,16-18] udgaatottarato dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan prokSaty ane16naazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa sarvam aayur etv iti (TB 3.8.5.4) tasyaanu prokSaNaM17 zataM kSattasaMgrahiitaaraH prokSanti. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) kSattR the udgaatR sprinkles the horse from the north together with one hundred kSattRs and saMgrahiitRs. ApZS 20.4.4 zatena kSattRsaMgrahiitRbhiH sahodgaatottarato dakSiNaa tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa sarvam aayur etv iti (TB 3.8.5.4) /4/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) kSaudra see honey. kSaudra Kane V,1, p.31, n.66: There is no agreement about the meaning of kSaara and lavaNa. Vide H. of Dh. vol. II. p.304 note 723 for the several meanings and agnipu. 175.13-14; madhu and kSaudra are often used as synonymous. Here kSaudra may be taken as honey collected from beed-hives and madhu as not so collected. kSaudra utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 54.7 [658,7] kSaudraM maakSikam. kSaudra used in the preparation of the fire named netramohana. arthazaastra 14.1.35a karmaaraad agnim aahRtya kSaudreNa juhuyaat pRthak / surayaa zauNDikaad agniM maargato 'gniM ghRtena ca /35/ maalyena caikapatnyagniM puMzcalyagniM ca sarSapaiH / dadhnaa ca suutikaasv agnim aahitaagniM ca taNDulaiH /36/ caNDaalaagniM ca maaMsena citaagniM maanuSeNa ca / samastaan bastavasayaa maanuSeNa dhruveNa ca /37/ juhuyaad agnimantreNa raajavRkSasya daarubhiH / eSa niSpratikaaro 'gnir dviSataaM netramohanaH /38/ kSaudra a mixture of kSaudra and other ingredients is a means of bringing back to consciousness. arthazaastra 14.4.9-10 priyangumanjiSThaatagaralaakSaarasamadhukaharidraakSudrayogo rajjuudakaviSaprahaarapatananiHsaMjnaanaaH punaHpratyaanayanaaya /9/ manuSyaaNaam akSamaatram, gavaazvaanaaM dviguNam, caturguNaM hastyuSTraaNaam /10/ kSaudra town's people hold kSaudra in the hands when they direct the indradhvaja to the town of the enemy. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.60a phaladadhighRtalaajaakSaudrapuSpaagrahastaiH praNipatitazirobhis tuSTavadbhiz ca pauraiH / vRtam animiSabhartuH ketum iizaH prajaanaam arinagaranataagraM kaarayed dviDvadhaaya /60/ kSaudra used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.52cd-53ab yavapiSTaM tathaa maaMse madhu vai kSaudram eva ca /52/ kezeSu vai vaTajaTaa tvaci dadyaan mRgatvacam / kSauma PW. 1) adj. aus Flachs gemacht, leinen; n. Linnen, Linnengewand. kSauma see kSumaa. kSauma :: saumya. TS 6.1.1.3 (diikSaa, agniSToma). kSauma he bears a rudraakSas of the same appearance, which is smooth, hard, and dancing? with a linen thread. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.13cd samaan snigdhaan dRDhaan nRttaan kSaumasuutreNa dhaarayet /13/ (rudraakSa) kSaura see shaving. kSaurasnaanavidhi ziva puraaNa 6.20 (1-37). a zaiva ceremony for the initiation. diikSaa. kSavathu (mantra) :: kuinga (mantra), see kulinga (mantra) :: kSavathu (mantra) (BaudhZS). kSaya see annakSaya. kSaya see azvakSaya. kSaya see bhaya. kSaya see dhanakSaya. kSaya see gajakSaya. kSaya see jalasaMkSaya. kSaya see janakSaya. kSaya see karmakSaya. kSaya see kulakSaya. kSaya see prajaakSaya. kSaya see vastrakSaya. kSaya (mantra) :: anta. KB 8.1 [34,26] (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthaniiyaa, the last paada of the last verse ending with "sveSu kSayeSu vaajinam" (RV 8.73.8c)). kSaya (mantra) :: devaaH. KS 37.17 [97,11] (stomabhaaga). TS 3.5.2.2 (aupaanuvaakya, stomabhaaga). GB 2.2.13 [178,11] (stomabhaaga). kSaya worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the west of the fire. BharGS 3.13 [80,6-7] apareNaagniM hastena parimRjya dharmaaya svaahaadharmaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa kSayaaya svaaheti. kSayaaha rules of the kSayaaha for the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.26-29 kSayaahasya tither vipra yadi daNDamatir bhavet / viddhaaparaahNikaayaaM tu zraaddhaM kaaryaM vijaanataa /26/ kSayaahasya tithir yaa tu hy aparaahNadvaye yadi / puurvaa kSaye tu kartavyaa vRddhau kaaryaa tathottaraa /27/ muhuurtadvitaye puurvadine syaad apare 'hani / tithiH saayaahnagaa yatra paraa kavyasya vizrutaa /28/ kiM cit puurvadine praahur muhuurtadvitaye sati / naitan mataM hi sarveSaaM kavyadaane muniizvara /29/ kSayaaha a zraaddha, its definition(?). skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.49cd-50ab gacched dezaantaraM yas tu zraaddhaM kaaryaM tu sarpiSaa /49/ puSTyartham etad vijneyaM kSayaahaM dvaadazaM smRtam / kSayaaha a time for the performance of the zraaddha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.71 aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM ca kSaye 'hani / maatuH zraaddhaM pRthak kuryaad anyatra svaaminaa saha /71/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kSayaaha a time for the performance of the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.34d brahmacaryarato daanto na krodhii na ca matsarii / zaucaacaaraparo dhiiraH zaastradRSTir jitendriyaH /33/ evaM yaH kurute zraaddhaM tiirthe caiva vizeSataH / tato 'dhikataraa proktaa tRptir vyaasa kSaye 'hani /34/ vRddhizraaddhe tathaa proktaa mahaalaye zataadhikaa / tato dazaguNaa proktaa prayaage dvijasattama /35/ kSaya ahan/ahar see kSayaaha. kSayadviira an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.1-2c imaaM rudraaya tavase kapardine kSayadviiraaya prabharaamahe matim / yathaa naH zaM asad dvipade catuSpade vizvaM puSTaM graame asmin (/1/) anaaturam /c/ (zatarudriya) (Cf. RV 1.114.1.) kSayadviira an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.2d mRDaa no rudrota no mayas kRdhi kSayadviiraaya namasaa vidhema te / yac chaM ca yoz ca manur aayaje pitaa tad azyaama tava rudra praNiitau /d/ (zatarudriya) (Cf. RV 1.114.2.) kSayadviira an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.3 aaraat te goghna uta puuruSaghne kSayadviiraaya sumnam asme te astu / rakSaa ca no adhi ca deva bruuhy adhaa ca naH zarma yacha dvibarhaaH /g/ (zatarudriya) (Cf. RV 1.114.10.) kSayaNa an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1b namaH kiMzilaaya ca kSayaNaaya ca /b/ (zatarudriya) kSema see saukhya. kSema see yogakSema. kSema :: dhRti, see dhRti :: kSema. kSema :: raatri, see raatri :: kSema. kSema a word used when asking one's health, see kuzala. kSema vikukSila and sthaaliipiThara are good appearances of the sun which indicate kSema. AVPZ 50.9.1ab kSemaM vikukSile bruuyaat sthaaliipiTharasaMsthite / saMkSipte kSiiyate loko durbhikSaM vajrasaMsthite /9.1/ kSema mahat, parimaNDala, kukSimat, vizaala and ghRta are auspicious appearances of the sun which indicate kSema and aarogya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.9-10] ... mahaan parimaNDalaH kukSimaan vizaalo ghRtamaNDalanibhaH kSemaarogyakaraH / ... . kSema nausthaayin and laangalin are auspicious positions of the moon which indicate kSema, subhikSa and aarogya. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.9 [104.18-22] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yadaa somaH pratipadi nausthaayii saMpradRzyate / uttarojjvalazRngo vaa laangalii ca manoharaH // kSemaM subhikSam aarogyaM sarvabhuuteSu nirdizet / raajnaaM ca vijayaM bruuyaad vardhante zRngiNas tathaa iti // kSema samazRnga, a good appearance of the moon, indicates kSema, subhikSa and good rain. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.11 [105.14-16] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / samazRngo yadaa dRSTaH zazii kSemasubhikSakRt / pratipatsadRzaM tatra vaasavo varSate tadaa // kSema a good result when the moon is cut through by Mercury. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / budhabhinnaH subhikSakSemavRSTikaraH / kSema when the color or the appearance of the moon is good. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti / kSema ka, a ketu regarded as prajaapati's son in the west and zvetaketu regarded as uddaalaka's son in the east appear for seven nights and indicate piiDaa of the people for ten years, when ka appears longer it indicate more piiDaa and zastrabhaya; but when both of them show pleasant colors they indicate kSema, aarogya and subhikSa. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.38 [257.9-15] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athauddaalakaH zvetaketur dazottaraM varSazataM proSya bhaTaketoz caaraante puurvasyaaM dizi dakSiNaabhinatazikho 'rdharaatrakaale dRzyaH / tenaiva saha dvitiiyaH kaH prajaapatiputraH pazcimena grahaketor yuupasaMsthaayii yugapat dRzyate / taav ubhau saptaraatradRzyau dazavarSaaNi prajaaH piiDyante / kaH prajaapatiputro yady adhikaM dRzyate tadaa daaruNataraM prajaanaaM zastrakopaM kuryaat tathaiva snehavarNayuktau kSemaarogyasubhikSadau bhavataH // kSema dhruvaketu appears everywhere and indicates death for the king and peoples, but when its appearance is pleasant, it indicates subhikSa, kSema and aarogya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 [259.1-5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaaniyatadikkaalaruupavarNapramaaNasaMsthaano dhruvaketuH paraabhavam iSyataaM dezaanaaM raajnaaM janapadaanaaM ca vRkSapuraparvatavezmadhvajapataakaazastravarmaayudhaavaraNarathanaagoSTrapuruSazayanaasanabhaaNDeSu vaa dRzyate / sa eva ca snigdho vimilaH pradakSinazikho gogajaajanaagaviithiiz cottareNa vrajan subhikSaM kSemaarogyaM caavahati / kSema maNiketu appears in the west and indicates kSema and subhikSa for five and a half months and the appearance of small animals (kSudrajantu). paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.44-45 [260.9-13] tathaa ca paraazaraH / maNiketur api kapaalaketoz caaraavasaane pratiicyaam udayam upayaati / suukSmo 'rundhatiitaarakaamaatraH kSiiraprasekakaantyaa puurvaabhinatayaa snigdhazikhayaa zarvaryaam ekayaamadRzyaH / sa udayaat prabhRty ardhapancamaan maasaan kSemasubhikSam utpaadayati / kSudrajantuunaaM praadurbhaavaM karoty atimaatrakaaladRSTaH // kSema jalaketu appears before the calaketu in the west and indicates kSema, subhikSa and aarogya for nine months. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.46 [260.21-25] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha jalaketuH paitaamahajasya calaketor navamaasaavaziSTe karmaNi kRtaM pravartayati pazcimenoditaH snigdhaH sujaato 'nupazcimaabhinatazikhaH / sa ca nava maasaan kSemasubhikSaarogyaaNi prajaabhyo dhatte / anyagrahakRtaanaaM caazubhaanaaM vyaaghaataaya -- iti // kSemaa utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.41: kSemaaM kaaSThaguggulam / corakam iti prasiddham. kSemaa thrown into the kalaza in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.41a jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/ kSemaadityamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.316. kSemadhuurta a countryy belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.28 gaandhaarayazovatihemataalaraajanyakhacaragavyaaz ca / yaudheyadaasameyaaH zyaamaakaaH kSemadhuurtaaz ca /28/ kSemakarii try to find it in other CARDs. kSemaMkarezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.127. kSemaMkarii see kSemakarii. kSemaMkarii a form of devii, a mahaavidyaa, also called paramaa zakti, is accompanied by eight vidyaas (aSTavidyaasamanvitaa). devii puraaNa 39: story of her killing of subala and dundubhi and her worship by offering matsyamaaMsasuraa is prescribed with the mention of damanii, padamaalaa, zriighoSavajrazaasanaa and pratyangiraa devii. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 49f.) kSemaraaja bibl. Lilian Silburn, 1980, zivasuutra et vimarzinii de kSemaraaja: Traduction et introduction (Publications de l'Institut de civilisation indienne, fasc. 47), Paris: Institut de Civilisation indienne. kSemaraaja bibl. H.P. Alper, 1989, "The cosmos as ziva's language-game: mantra according to kSemaraaja's zivasuutravimarzinii," in Understanding mantras, ed. by H.P. Alper, pp. 249-94. kSemasya ruupa :: sthuuri, see sthuuri :: kSemasya ruupa (JB). kSemavRddhi see vRddhi. kSemavRddhi the moon which is uttaronnata brings kSemavRddhi and is vRSTikara. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.16ab proktasthaanaabhaavaad udaguccaH kSemavRddhivRSTikaraH / kSemavRddhi the moon the form of which is mRdanga brings kSema and subhikSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.19cd candro mRdangaruupaH kSemasubhikSaavaho bhavati /19/ kSemya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1f namo yaamyaaya ca kSemyaaya ca /f/ (zatarudriya) kSemya KS 19.12 [14,8-11] yat prakramaan prakraamati yaamaM tena daadhaara yad upatiSThate kSemaM tena puurvedyuH prakraamaty aparedyur upatiSThate tasmaad yaame 'nyaasaaM prajaanaaM manaH kSeme 'nyaasaaM tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemasyeze tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyam adhyavasyati. (agnicayana, the fire in the ukhaa is worshipped with the vaatsapra) kSemya MS 3.2.2 [14,14-17] anyedyuH prakaamayaty anyedyur upatiSThate yogakSemaM vaa etat prajaanaaM daadhaara tasmaad yaayaavaraa anyaaH prajaaH kSemyaa anyaa atha yat prakrmyopatiSThate tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyam abhiprayaati tasmaad yaayaavarasya kSemyo 'nnaM babhuuva. (agnicayana, the fire in the ukhaa is worshipped with the vaatsapra) kSemya TS 5.2.1.6-7 yad vaatrapreNopatiSThate /6/ imam eva tena lokam abhijayati yad viSNukramaan kramate 'mum eva tair lokam abhijayati puurvedyuH prakraamaty uttaredyur upatiSThate tasmaad yoge 'nyaasaaM prajaanaaM manaH kSeme 'nyaasaaM tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyasyeze tasmaad yaayaavaraH kSemyam adhyavasyati (agnicayana, the fire in the ukhaa is worshipped with the vaatsapra). kSemendra bibl. Suryakanta, kSemendra Studies, Poona. kSemendra bibl. N.S. Shukla, 1990, Cultural Trends in Kashmir and kSemendra, Delhi. kSemendra bibl. Fabrizia Baldissera, 2001, "The Satire of Tantric Figures in Some Works of kSemendra," in R. Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi, Gnoli Vol., pp. 13-36. kSemezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.323. kSepiSTha see stomaanaaM kSepiSTha :: trivRt. kSepiSTha see vayasaaM kSepiSTha :: zyena. kSepiSThaa devataa :: vaayu, see vaayu :: kSepiSThaa devataa. kSeSNu :: parimita, see parimita :: kSeSNu (MS). kSetra for varieties of lands see also bhuumi. kSetra see bhuumi. kSetra see cakravartikSetra. kSetra see devakSetra. kSetra see gayaakSetra (a tiirtha). kSetra see kRSi. kSetra see kurukSetra (a tiirtha). kSetra see muulakSetra (a tiirtha). kSetra see tathaagatakSetra. kSetra bibl. G.D. Sontheimer, 1994, "The vana and the kSetra: The tribal origins of some famous cults," in G.C. Tripathi and H. Kulke, eds., Religion and Society in Eastern India, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 117-164. kSetra bibl. Tatiana Y. Elizarenkova, 2000, "`Words and things' in the Rg-veda (field-meadow-pasture)," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, eds., On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 127-136. kSetra TS 2.4.8g ye devaa divibhaagaa ye 'ntarikSabhaagaa ye pRthivibhaagaaH / ta imaM yajnam avantu ta idaM kSetram aa vizantu ta idaM kSetram anu vi vizantu // (the last mantra of the kaariiriiSTi) kSetra a kaamyeSTi for 'kSetram adhyavasyan'. MS 2.1.1 [1,16-2,4] aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet pauSNaM caruM kSetrasya pataye caruM kSetram adhyavasyan ojo vai viiryam indraagnii ojasaivaasmai viiryeNa lokaM vindataH puuSaa viiryasyaanupradaataa so 'smai viiryam anuprayacchatiiyaM kSetrasya patny asyaam eva pratitiSThati. (Caland's no. 8) kSetra a kaamyeSTi when a dispute about kSetra occurs. TS 2.2.1.2 aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet spradhamaanaH kSetre vaa sajaateSu vendraagnii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taabhyaam evendriyaM viiryam bhraatRvyasya vRnkte vi paapmanaa bhraatRvyeNa jayate. (Caland's no. 2.) kSetra a place of the performance of the siitaayajna. ParGS 2.17.6 kSetrasya purastaad uttarato vaa zucau deze kRSTe phalaanuparodhena /6/ kSetra a place of the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,18-19] sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaa18s tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) kSetra a place of the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.13 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) kSetra a place of the performance of the rocavrata on annaroca. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.223.8-9ab annaroce tathaivaannaM vaasudevaM samarcayet / kSetramadhyagatas tv annaM praapnoti bahu maanavaH /8/ paraloke tathaa tRptiM svargaloke tathaiva ca / (rocavrata on annaroca) kSetra worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ kSetra worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ kSetra worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // kSetra a deity to be worshiiped in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.20cd-21 ... lokapaalaan durgavighnakSetravaastutriyambakaan /20/ abhayaMkaramRtyuu ca hy agniM vaizvaanaraM kramaat / aavaahayed vyaahRtibhir yajed dvyaSTopacaarakaiH /21/ kSetra various varieties of kSetra. arthazaastra 2.35.3 ... kRSTaakRSTasthalakedaaraaraamaSaNDavaaTavanavaastucaityadevagRhasetubandhazmazaanasattraprapaapuNyasthaaniviviitapathisaMkhyaanena kSetraagram. ... kSetra two groups: zaalibhuumi and aaDhakabhuumi. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 327-329ab dvidhaavibhaktaani loke kSetraaNi sviiyaruupataH / tatra tatra nadiitiire graameSv api vanaantare /327/ parvatasya ca taTe caivaM nimnonnatatale 'pi ca / zaalibhuumis tu tatraadyaa munibhiH kathitottamaa /328/ dvitiiyaaDhakabhuumis tu madhyamaapi phalapradaa / kSetra two groups: vriihikSetra and maaSaadikSetra. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 533cd-536 vriihikSetraM tu bhuuloke jalabhuumir itiiritam /533/ maaSaadikSetrabhuumis tu taarabhuumir iti smRtaa / ziSTaacaarakramavazaat saukaryaad vaa talasthite /535/ vriihikSetreSu maaSaadibiijaavaapaH kvacit sthale / phalapradaz ca nirdiSTaH zaastre 'sminn api kaazyape /536/ kSetra one of the items which please the guru, a zloka quoted at the end of KausGS 2.3 tad api zlokaH, kSetraM hiraNyaM gaaM vaasaz chatropaanaham antataH / dhaanyam annam atho gurave priitim aavahet // iti kSetra see piiThaadi. kSetra a nirvacana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.30ab kSiiyate paatakaM yatra tenedaM kSetram ucyate / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) kSetra eight kSetras: koTivarSa, prayaaga, varaNaa, kollagiri (mod. Kaolhapur in Karnatak), aTTahaasa (in the Bhirbhum District of Bengal), jayantii (mod. Jyantipur in the Ganjam District of Orissa?), caritra (in the Puri District of Orissa) and ekaamra (Bhubaneswar in Orissa) (maadhavakula and kaalasaMkarSiNyaaM zaktinirdeza [both in jayadrathayaamala, SaTka 4], guhyasiddhi, nityaahnikatilaka etc.) or these with ujjayinii in place of ekaamra (nizisaMcaara 3.5-6, NAK 1-1606, f. 14r.) (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 7, n. 4.) kSetra twenty-four in number, their devii, kSetrapaala, devii's weapon, and devii's abode. kubjikaamatatantra 22.23-46 aTTahaase kadambasthaaM saumyaasyaaM vajradhaariNiim / mahaaghaNTasamopetaam praNamaami zivaMkariim /23/ caritraayaaM karanjasthaaM kRSNaakhyaaM zaktidhaariNiim / mahaabalasamopetaaM praNamaami susiddhidaam /24/ agnikena samopetaaM daNDahastaaM nagaukasaam / kolaagirye mahaalakSmiiM naumi lakSmiivivarhaniim /25/ jvaalaamukhiiM zriijayantyaaM nimbasthaaM khaDgadhaariNiim / mahaapretasamopetaaM naumi sarvaarthasiddhidaam /26/ azvatthasthaaM mahaamaayaam ujjainyaaM paazadhaariNiim / mahaakaalasamopetaaM naumi zatruvinaazaniim /27/ udumbaratalaavasthaam vaayuvegaaM dhvajaayudhaam /prayaage pavanopetaaM naumi zatruvinaazaniim /28/ vaaraaNasyaaM tu taalasthaam uurdhvakeziiM gadaayudhaam / praNamya zirasaa deviiM zaaMkariiM zaaMkaraanvitaam /29/ karNamoTiiM vaTasthaaM tu sazuulaaM hetukaanvitaam / zriikoTe zriipadaaM naumi raajyasaMpadadaayiniim /30/ virajaayaambikadeviiM mudraapaTTizadhaariNiim / analena samopetaaM praNamaami /31/ airuDyaam agnivaktraaM tu vajrazaktidharaaM zubhaam/ghaNTaaravasamopetaaM naamaami ripunaazaniim/32/muSalaayudhahastaaM tu mahaajanghasamanvitaam/namaami zatrubhangaarthe pingaakSiiM hastinaapure/33/elaapure kharaasyaaM tu paazahastaaM mahaabalaam/gajakarNasamopetaaM naumi duSTapramardaniim/34/kaazmaryaaM caiva gokarNaaM mudraalakuTadhaariNiim/taDijjanghasamopetaaM namaami ripumaradaniim /35/ kSetra (continued from above) twenty-four in number, their devii, kSetrapaala, devii's weapon, and devii's abode. kubjikaamatatantra 22.23-46 karaalena samopetaaM namaamy ankuzadhaariNiim / kramaNiiM marudeze tu trailokyaakRSTikaarikaam /36/ romajanghasamopetaaM nagare tu halaayudhaam / caitrakacchanivaasaaM tu namaami dhanasiddhaye /37/ kumbhakena samopetaaM khaTvaangakarabhuuSitaam / namaami paapazuddhyarthaM caamuNDaaM puNDravardhane /38/ parastiire prasannaasyaaM vajrazRnkhaladhaariNiim / namaami trijaTopetaaM bhedastambhanakaarikaam /39/ pRSThaapure vidyunmukhiiM daNDazaktyaayudhodyataam / namaami ghanaravopetaaM bhedajrmbhanakaarikaam /40/ ulkaamukhasamopetaaM kuhudyaaM tu mahaabalaam / mudraalakuTadhaariNyaaM naumi duSTaangabhanjaniim /41/ pizitaazasamopetaaM naumi kaTTaarikodyataam / sopaare agnivaktraaM tu amitrapazudaariNiim /42/ kSiirike lokamaataaM tu khaDgahastaaM namaamy aham / mahaamerusamopetaaM mahataartinikRntaniim /43/ vajraayudhadharaaM saumyaaM bhiimaananasamanvitaam / stambhaakRSTikariiM deviiM maayaapuryaaM tu kampiniim /44/ mahaakrodhasamaopetaaM puutanaamraatikezvare / gadaahastaayudhaaM naumi taaDanaakRSTikaarikaam /45/ raajagRhe bhagnanaasaaM mahaakarNasamanvitaam / vajrazaktidharaaM naumi azezaphaladaayikaam /46/ kSetra twenty-four in number, their devii, kSetrapaala, devii's weapon, and devii's abode. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.10-58 aTTahaase sthitaa devii rajaa devyaaH samudbhavaa / saumyamukheti ca vikhyaataa vajraayudhabibhratii /10/ tasmin vane sthitaa devii kadambadrumam aazritaa / mahaaghaNTeti vikhyaataH kSetrapaalo mahaabalaH /11/ kollagiryaaM mahaalakSmii karaalaayonisaMbhavaa / karaalaruupaa sthitaa devii vikRtaa caatibhiiSaNaa /12/ tasmin nagare sthitaa cograa parvataagrasamaazritaa / agnimukheti vikhyaataH kSetrapaalo varaananaH /13/ jvaalaamukhii vikhyaataa / khaDgahastaa sthitaa ghoraa nimbavRkSasamaazritaa / kSetrapaalo mahaakaayo mahaavrateti vizrutaH /14/ dharaNyaaM zaMkarii kneyaa mahocchuSmaangasaMbhavaa / gadaayudhadharaa devii dharmaizvaryapradaayikaa /15/ tasmin kSetre prasiddhaa saa taalavRkSasamaazritaa / uurdhvakeza iti khyaataH kSetrapaalo mahotkaTaH /16/ devikoTe karNamoTii tu mahaabalakulodbhavaa / zuulahastaa tu saa devii sarvayogezvarii varaa /17/ tasmin piiThe sthitaa raudraa vaTavRkSasamaazritaa / kSetrapaalo mahaadeho hetukaH paramezvaraH /18/ virajaayaam ambikaa jneyaa mudraapaTTizadhaariNii / saumyaruupaa mahaadevii kaamaizvarayapradaayikaa /19/ tasmin kSetre sthitaanalaa aamravRkSasamaazritaa /aTTahaasamahaanaadaH sarvasattvabhayaavahaH /20/ eruDyaam agnimukhii tu kapaalaakulasaMbhavaa / vajrazaktidharaa devii saMmohakSetrasaMsthitaa /21/tasmin nagare sthitaa devii kaancanavRkSasamaazritaa/kSetrapaalo mahaaviiryo ghaNtaarava iti smRtaH /22/ kSetra (continued from above) twenty-four in number, their devii, kSetrapaala, devii's weapon, and devii's abode. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.10-58 tataH pretapure pingalaakhyaa mahaabhiiSaNalocanaa / muSalaayudhadharaa devii karaalayonisaMbhavaa /23/ tasmin kSetre sthitaa devii jaTiivRkSasamaazritaa / kSetrapaalo mahaajangho vikRtaz caatibhaasuraH /24/ elaapure kharasthaa ca pracaNDaakulasaMbhavaa / paazahastaa mahaabhiimaa saMmohakSetrasaMsthitaa /25/ tasmin bhavane sthitaa devii mahaabalaparaakramaa / gajakarNeti vikhyaataH kSetrapaalo mahaagrajaH /26/ kazmiire caiva gokarNii caNDaasyaayonisaMbhavaa / vajrazRnkhalahastaa ca ripunaazanatatparaa /27/ tasmin sthaane sthitaa devii parvataagranivaasinii / kSetrapaalo mahaabhiimo naaDiijangha iti smRtaH /28/ kramaNii marudeze tu bhiimavaktraa viirasaMbhavaa / ankuzapaazadharaa devii saMmohakSetrasaMsthitaa /29/ tasmin deze sthitaa devii mahaasthalisamaazritaa / kSetrapaalaH karaalaakhyaH saMmohakaro bRhanmukhaH /30/ nagare halahastaa mahocchuSmaangasaMbhavaa / vetaaleti mahaavidyaa sarvaviiravarapradaa /31/ tasmin sthaane sthitaa bhadraa vetragartanivaasinii / romajangha iti khyaataH kSetrapaalo mahotkaTaH /32/ caamuNDeti vikhyaataa devataa pauNDravardhane / mahaabalakulotpannaa khaTvaangakarazobhitaa /33/ bhuktimuktikaraa devii azeSapaapanaazinii / kumbhaakhyaH kSetrapaalo vai tasmin kSetre vyavasthitaH /34/ kSetra (continued from above) twenty-four in number, their devii, kSetrapaala, devii's weapon, and devii's abode. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.10-58 jayantyaaM tu prasannaasyaa raktakusumasaMbhavaa / vajrazRnkhaladhaariNii sarvasaukhyavarapradaa /35/ tasmin puravare sthitaa kuuTaagaarasamaazritaa /trijaTeti samaakhyaataH kSetrapaalo mahotkaTaH /36/ pRSThaapure vidyunmukhii karaalaayonisaMbhavaa / daNDazaktidharaa devii vaamaa sarvaazaaparipuuriNii /37/ tasmin kSetre sthitaa devii raudraruupo bhayaMkaraH / ghaNTaaraveti vikhyaataH kSetrapaala uluukamukho bhiiSaNaH /38/ sopaare caagnivaktraa tu kaTTaarikarazobhitaa / pizitaasanaa samaakhyaataa sukhaizvaryavarapradaa /39/ tasmin kSetre mahaadevii zaalmalivRkSasamaazritaa / zobhanaM sarvakaaryeSu kSetrapaalo bhayaanakaH /40/ caritre tu karanjasthaa tu karaalaazaktisaMbhavaa / karanjavaasiniiti khyaataa mudraazaktidhaariNii /41/ tasmin kSetre mahaaghaNTaH kSetrapaalo mahaabalaH / uurdhvakezaphaNaanvitaH sarvaduSTabhayaMkaraH /42/ oDyaayane mahaadevii guhyaakhyaa yonisaMbhavaa / vajrazRnkhaladharaa devii sughoraa divyaruupiNii /43/ kSetrapaalo mahaanaado ghoraruupo mahaabalaH / tasmin piiThavarasthaa tu azokavRkSasamaazritaa /44/ jaalaMdhare tu caNDaalinii jneyaa mudraakaTTaarikodyataa / somasaMbhavamahaadevii sarvaizvaryapradaayikaa /45/ tasmin piiThe sthitaa ghoraa kanakavRkSasamaazritaa / janetaakhyo mahaaviiraH sarvamaarabhayaavahaH /46/ kSetra (continued from above) twenty-four in number, their devii, kSetrapaala, devii's weapon, and devii's abode. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.10-58 ksiirike lokamaataa ca caNDaanilamahaabalaH / khaDgahastaa mahaadevii sarvasiddhipradaayikaa /47/ uurdhvakezamahaadevii saalavRkSasamaazritaa / kSetrapaalo mahaamerus tasmin kSetre vyavasthitaH /48/ bhiimavaktrodbhavaa bhiimaa maayaapure tu kaaminii / vajrazaktidharaa zubhaa saadhakasya balapradaa /49/ kRSNaruupaa mahaaghoraa bhuutavRkSasamaazritaa / bhiimo naama sthitas tasmin kSetrapaalo mahaabalaH /50/ puutanaa aamrake caiva sarvaripubhayaavahaa / laangalagayahastaa ca sarvasattvavazaMkarii /51/ daarusthaa tu mahaadevii sarvasattvabhayaMkaraH / kSetrapaalo mahaavratas tasmin kSetre vyavasthitaH /52/ raajagRhe vipannaa saa vajraankuzasamanvitaa / mahaakSatasamudbhuutaa sarvacakrajayaavahaa /53/ tasmin kSetre sthitaa devii jhilliiravabhayaanakaa / kSetrapaalo mahaakarNas tatraasau nityasaMnidhaH /54/ bhoTaviSaye sahajaakhyaa makaradhvajadhaariNii / svayaMbhuuyonisaMbhavaa saumyaasyaa divyaruupiNii /55/ tasmin deze sthitaa zailakuuTasamaazritaa / bhogaakhyaa mahaaviiraH kSetrapaalaH sudurjayaH /56/ maalave tu tathaa sekaa mudraamudgaradhaariNii / saadhakaanaaM priyaa nityaM yazasvinii prazamsyaaH syuH /57/ tasmin kSetre sthitaa devii madhuvRkSasamaazritaa / samaH puMsasvaro naama kSetrapaalo vizvezvaraH /58/ (text edited by T. Sugiki) kSetraaNaaM pati see kSetrapati. kSetraaNaaM pati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1g namo rudraayaatataavine kSetraaNaaM pataye namo /g/ (zatarudriya) kSetradaana see bhuumidaana. kSetrajaputra bibl. Sadashiv Ambadas Dange, 1971, Vedic concept of "field" and the divine fructification," Bombay: University of Bombay. kSetrajaputra viSNu smRti 15.3. kSetrajaputra he has a right for inheritance and duty of the zraaddha on the both side. yaajnavalkya smRti aputreNa parakSetre niyogotpaaditaH sutaH / ubhayor apy asua rikthii piNDadaataa ca dharmataH // kSetrajna PW. 1) adj. a) ortskundig. kSetrajna PB 21.2.8 yathaa kSetrajnaH kSetraaNy anusaMcaraty evam imaan lokaan anusaMcarati ya evaM veda /8/ (ahiina, aacyaadoha) kSetrajna KB 6.11 [25,16-17] tad aahuH kiMvidaM kiMchandasaM brahmaaNaM16 vRNiitety adhvaryum ity eke sa parikramaaNaaM kSetrajno bhavatiiti. (brahmatva, the bahvRca should be the brahman) kSetrajna PW. 2) m. a) die Seele. kSetrajna viSNu smRti 96.97-98 idaM zariiraM vasudhe kSetram ity abhidhiiyate / etad yo vetti taM praahuH kSetrajam iti tadvidaH /97/ kSetrajnam api maaM viddhi sarvakSetreSu bhaavini / kSetrakSetrajanvijnaanaM jneyaM nityaM mumukSuNaa /98/ (saMnyaasidharma) kSetrajna kSetrajna has ojas as its only aazraya. prapancasaara 2.20-21 rasaaditaH kramaat paakaH zukraanteSu tu dhaatuSu / zukrapaakaat svayaM bhidyed ojo naamaaSTamii dazaa /20/ kSetrajnasya tad ojas tu kevalaazrayam iSyate / kSetrakaama a kaamyeSTi to win the vivaada of kSetra or pazus. MS 2.2.11 [24,11-13] indraaya kSetraMjayaayaikaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kSetre pazuSu vaa vivadetendro vai devaanaaM kSetraMjayas tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai kSetraM pazuun jayati. (Caland's no. 145.) kSetrakaama a kaamyeSTi to win a contention over kSetra. (Caland's no. 82) TS 2.2.3.1-2 agnaye yaviSThaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet spardhamaanaH kSetre vaa sajaateSu vaagnim eva yaviSThaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tenaivendriyaM viiryaM bhraatRvyasya /1/ yuvate vi paapmanaa bhraatRvyeNa jayate. kSetrakaama* a rite. KauzS 22.6 yat kSetraM kaamayate tasmin kiilaalaM dadhimadhumizram // kSetrakaama Rgvidhaana 2.73 kSetrasya patinety etat kSaitrapatyaM tRcaM (RV 4.57.1-3) japet / iikSet suuryaM dvijo nityaM vindate kSetram uttamam // kSetrakSetrajnanirNaya viSNusaMhitaa 4. kSetraMjaya see devaanaaM kSetraMjaya :: indra. kSetrapaala see kSetrapati. kSetrapaala aavaahanamantra of kSetrapaala as a kratusaadguNyadevataa in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.7 [157,5-9] zyaamavarNaM trilocana5m uurdhvakezaM sudaMSTraM bhrukuTiikuTilaananaM nuupuraalaMkRtaanghriM sarpamekhalayaa yutaM sarvaangam ati6kruddhaM kSudraghaNTaabaddhagulphaavalambikaroTikaamaalaadhaariNam uragakaupiinaM candramauliM dakSi7NahastaiH zuulavetaalakhaDgadundubhidadhaanaM vaamahastaiH kapaalaghaNTaacarmacaapaM dadhaanaM bhiimaM8 digvaasasam atidyutiM kSetrapaalam aavaahayaami / kSetrapaala aSTabhairava. AzvGPZ 4.5 [177,23-25] tanmadhye brahmaviSNviizaan pratidizaM lokapaaMs tadantaraale 'py aSTabhairavaan ekaadazarudraan dvaadazaadityavizvedevasaadhyanaasatyamarudgaNagandharvaapsarasaHpitRgaNapuNyatiirthaany atha vighnezaskandadurgaakSetrapaalaan yathaavakaazam aavaahya. kSetrapaala eight kSetrapaalas in puruSottamakSetra, mentioned only six: kapaalamocana, yamezvara, maarkaNDeya, bilveza, nilakaNThaka, vaTeza. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.51-53. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) kSetrapaala worshipped in the lingapratiSThaavidhi. agni puraaNa 96.11-12ab hetukaM tripuraghnaM ca zaktyaakhyaM yamajihvakam / kaalaM karaalinaM SaSTham ekaanghriM bhiimam aSTakam /11/ tathaiva puujayed dikSu kSetrapaalaan anukramaat. kSetrapaala a devataa worshipped in the gopracaarapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.3b homaM caiva yathaa viSNoH kamalaayaas trayaM trayam / aajyena kSetrapaalaanaam anyeSaaM madhumizritaiH /3/ ekaikaam aahutiM dadyaal laajaadiSu pRthak pRthak / kSetrapaala worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.25 kSetrapaalaM samabhyarcya grahavRndaiH pramucyate / muNDapRSThaM samabhyarcya sarvakaamam avaapnuyaat /25/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kSetrapaala of tripuraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.100 goraTaM DaamaraM caiva lohajanghaM tathaiva ca / bhuutanaathaM kSetrapaalam iizaanaadau prapuujayet /100/ kSetrapaala kaalikaa puraaNa 63.109-111ab puujayet kSetrapaalaaMs tu madhye kinjalkapatrayoH / hetukaM tripuraghnaM ca agnijihvaM tathaiva ca /109/ agnivetaalasaMjnaM ca kaalaM caatha karaalakam / ekapaadaM bhiimanaatham uttaraadikrameNa tu /110/ ebhir evaaSTaabhir mantrair kaamaraajena saMyutaiH / (tripuraapuujaa) kSetrapaala skanda puraaNa 7.1.243.1-2 tato gacchen mahaadevi kSetrapaalaM mahaaprabham / iizaane saMsthitaM devaM mantramaalaavibhuuSitam /1/ hiraNyaataTam aazritya rakSaarthaM samupasthitam / tatraiva hiirakaM kSetraM tasmin rakSaaM karoti saH /2/ kSetrapaala skanda puraaNa 7.1.331.1 tato gacchen mahaadevi kaalamegheti vizrutam / tasmaat taM puurvadigbhaage kSetrapaM lingaruupiNam /1/ kSetrapaala skanda puraaNa 7.1.341.5cd-6 kSetrasyaasya mahaadevi rakSaarthaM tu mayaa puraa /5/ tato niyukto devezi yaayinaaM vighnanaazanaH /6/ aazaapuuravighnaraajamaahaatmya. kSetrapaala skanda puraaNa 7.1.350.2ab aaraadhitaasau (kauravezvarii) bhiimena kRtvaa kSetrasya rakSaNam / kSetrapaala skanda puraaNa 7.2.6.10cd kSetrapaalasvaruupeNa mahodadhiH svayaM sthitaH / kSetrapaala skanda puraaNa 7.2.15.13cd-32ab. of vastraapathatiirtha. kSetrapaala skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.10-13 yadi tuSTo varo deyo narasiMha tvayaa mama / sadaatra rakSaa kartavyaa sarveSaaM tiirthavaasinaam /10/ devasyaagre sadaa stheyaM yaavad indraaz caturdaza / evam astv iti taM procya tathaa cakre haris tadaa /11/ ato daamodarasyaagre narasiMhaH sa puujyate / vanaM saumyaM kRtaM tena tiirtharakSaaM karoti saH /12/ bhuutapretaadisaMvaaso vane tasmin na jaayate / narasiMhaprabhaavena naSTaM siMhaadijaM bhayam /13/ kSetrapaalaaraadhanavidhaana txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.62.22-40ab. (siddhaambikaamaahaatmya) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) kSetrapaalamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 3.13.21cd-29 yojanaanaaM zataM saagraM zruuyate sarid uttamaa /19/ vistaareNa tu raajendra yojanadvayam antaram / SaSTitiirthasahasraaNi SaSTikotyas athaiva ca /20/ parvatasya samantaat tu tiSThanty amarakaNTake / brahmacaarii zucir bhuutvaa jitakrodho jitendriyaH /21/ sarvahiMsaanivRttaz ca sarvabhuutahite rataH / evaM sarvasamaacaaraH kSetrapaalaan parivrajet /22/ tasya puNyaphalaM raajan zRNuSvaavahito hi me / zataM parSasahasraaNaaM svarge modeta paaNDava /23/ apsarogaNasaMkiirNe divyasriiparicaarite / divyagandhaanuliptaz ca divyaalaMkaarabhuuSitaH /24/ kriiDate devaloke tu daivataiH saha modate / tataH svargaat paribhraSTo raajaa bhavati viiryavaan /25/ gRhaM sa labhate caiva naanaaratnavibhuuSitam / stambhair maNimayair divyair vajravaiDuuryabhuuSitaiH /26/ aalekhyasahitaM divyaM daasiidaasasamanvitam / mattamaatangazabdaiz ca hayaanaaM hreSitena ca /27/ kSubhyate tasya tad dvaaram indrasya bhavanaM yathaa / raajaraajezvaraH zriimaan sarvastriijanavallabhaH /28/ tasmin gRhe uSitvaa tu kriiDaabhogasamanvitaH / jiived varSazataM saagraM sarvarogavivarjitaH /29/ (narmadaamaahaatmya, amarakaNTakaparvata) kSetrapaalas an enumeration of 64 kSetrapaalas. in a mantra. skanda puraaNa 1.2.62.26-37 ahvaro hy aapakumbhaz ca iDaacaaraz tathaiva yaH / indramuurtiz ca kolaakSa upapaada RtuMsanaH /26/ siddheyaz caiva valiko niilapaad ekadaMSTrikaH / iraapatiz caaghahaarii tathaantakaH /27/ uurdhvapaadaH kambalaz ca khaMjanaH khara eva ca / gomukhaz caiva jaMghaaro gaNanaathaz ca vaaraNaH /28/ jaTaalopyajaTaalaz ca naumi svaHkSetrapaalakaan / Rkaaro haThakaarii ca TankapaaNiH khaNis tathaa /29/ ThaMThaMkaNo jambaraz ca sphulingaasyastaDidruciH / danturo ghananaadaz ca nandakaz ca tathaa paraH /30/ phetkaarakaarii pancaasyo varbarii bhiimaruupavaan / bhagnapakSaH kaalamegho yuvaano bhaaskaras tathaa /31/ rauravaz caapi lamboSTho vaNijaH sujaTaalikaH / sugandho huhukaz caiva naumi paataalarakSakaan /32/ sarvalingeSu huMkaaraH smazaaneSu bhayaavahaH / mahaalakSo vane ghore jvaalaakSo vasatau sthitaH /33/ ekavRkSaz ca vRkSeSu karaalavadano nizi / ghaNTaaravo guhaavaasii padmakhaMjo jale sthitaH /34/ catvareSu duraarohaH parvate kuravas tathaa / nirghareSu pravaahaakhyo maaNibhadro nidhiSv api /35/ rasakSetre saraadhyakSo yajnavaaTeSu koTanaH / caturdaza bhuvaM vyaapya sthitaaz caiva namaami taan /36/ evaM catuHSaSTimitaan charaNaM yaami kSetrapaan / prasiidantu prasiidantu tRpyantu mama puujayaa //37//. In the kSetrapaalaaraadhanavidhaana. kSetrapaalas their utpatti. txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.62.10cd-21. (siddhaambikaamaahaatmya) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) kSetrapaalezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.181. kSetrasya pati see kSetrapati. kSetrapati see kSetraaNaaM pati. kSetrapati see kSetrasya patnii. kSetrapati see pati. kSetrapati see siirapati. kSetrapati bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft im alten Indien, p. 52, n. 2. He refers to KS 20.7 [26,7] (kSetravid); KS 24.10 [102,5-6] = GB 2.2.8; TS 5.2.8.5; TB 3.8.22.1-2; TB 3.10.10.4; ZB 13.2.3.2; PB 21.3.8. kSetrapati an independent god from the beginning. bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, bRhaspati und indra: Untersuchung zur vedischen Mythologie und Kulturgeschichte, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, p. 14. kSetrapati a suukta to kSetrapati. RV 4.57. kSetrapati kSetrasya pati. AV 2.8.5 namaH sanisrasaakSebhyo namaH saMdezyebhyo namaH kSetrasya pataye / viirut kSetriyanaazany apa kSetriyam uchatu // a suuktra against the disease called kSetriya. kSetrapati PS 2.22.4 zunaM naro laangalenaanaLudbhir bhagaH phaalaiH kSetrapatir marudbhiH / parjanyo biijam irayedaM hinotu zunaasiiraa kRNutaM dhaanyeha /4/ kSetrapati an observation. KS 24.10 [102,5-6] yathaa kSetrapatiH kSetre 'nvavanayaty evam evaitad agninaa mukhenemaaMl lokaan abhijayanto yanti. (upasad) kSetrapati worshipped by offering caru to kSetrasya pati in a kaamyeSTi for one who desires `asyaaM me janataayaam Rdhyeta'. KS 9.17 [121,2-4] aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet pauSNaM caruM kSetrasya pataye caruM yaH kaamayetaasyaaM me janataayaam Rdhyeteti. (Caland's no. 8) kSetrapati worshipped by offering caru to kSetrasya pati a kaamyeSTi for 'kSetram adhyavasyan'. MS 2.1.1 [1,16-2,1] aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet pauSNaM caruM kSetrasya pataye caruM kSetram adhyavasyan. (Caland's no. 8) kSetrapati worshipped by offering caru to kSetrapati in a kaamyeSTi for one 'janataam aagatya'. TS 2.2.1.5 kSaitrapatyaM caruM nirvapej janataam aagatyeyaM vai kSetrasya patir asyaam eva pratitiSThati. (Caland's no. 8) kSetrapati worshipped as the last deity of the twelve paartha libation. The twelve gods are: agni, soma, savitR, sarasvatii, puuSan, bRhaspati, indra, ghoSa, zoloka, aMza, bhaga, and kSetrapati. kSetrapati worshipped. KauzS 51.21 baliin haraty aazaayaa aazaapataye 'zvibhyaaM kSetrapataye /21/ (kRSikarma) kSetrapati worshipped. ZankhGS 4.13.5 kSetrasya patineti (RV 4.57.1) pradakSiNam pratyRcaM pratidizam upasthaanam // (kRSikarma) kSetrapati worshipped by offering caru/sthaaliipaaka to kSetrapati in the beginning of the zuulagava. ApGS 7.19.13 iizaanaaya sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa kSaitrapatyaM ca praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaagner upasamaadhaanaadi /13/ kSetrapati worshipped, kSaitrapatya. BharGS 2.10 [42,9-15] athaataH kSaitrapatyasya gavaaM maarge9 'nagnau kSetrasya patiM yajate kSetrasya pataye svaaheti10 caturSu saptasu vaa palaazeSu taM tathaavaahayati yathaa11 zuulagavaM tuurNaM yajate paako deva upatiSThate kSetrasya12 patinaa vayam iti dvaabhyaam athainaM kSaitrapatyaM ye sanaa13bhayo bhavanti te praaznanti yathaa vaiSaaM kuladharmo14 bhavati // (zuulagava) kSetrapati worshipped. ApGS 7.20.11 gavaaM maarge 'nagnau kSetrasya patiM yajate /12/ (zuulagava) kSetrapati worshipped, kSaitrapatya. HirGS 2.3.20-21 (HirGS 2.9.8-12) athainaM kSaitrapatyasya payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasya gavaaM madhye 'nagnau kSetrasya patiM yajati /20/ caturSu saptasu vaa palaazeSu tathaivaavaahayati yathaa zuulagavaM nuurte(>tuurtaM?? Oldenberg's note hereon) yajate paako devo 'thopatiSThate kSetrasya patinaa vayaM kSetrasya pata ity athaitasya kSaitrapatyasya ye sanaabhayo bhavanti te praaznanti yathaivaiSaaM kuladharmo bhavati /21/ (bauDhyavihaara) kSetrapati worshipped in the vanaspatihoma. BodhGZS 5.7 [398,8-9] laajaiH puSpair akSatais saMprakiirya puurNapaatraM nidhaaya kSetrasya pate iti8 kSetram abhyarcya. kSetrasya patnii in a suukta of abhicaara. PS 2.5.1 dyaavaapRthivii urv antarikSaM kSetrasya patny urugaayo adbhutaH / utaantarikSam uru vaatagopaM te gha tapyantaaM mayi tapyamaane /1/ kSetrasaadhas RV 3.8.7 ye vRkNaaso adhi kSami nimitaaso yatasrucaH / te no vyantu vaaryaM devatraa kSetrasaadhasaH // kSetrasaadhas RV 8.31.14 agniM vaH puurvyaM giraa devam iiLe vasuunaam / saparyantaH purupriyam mitraM na kSetrasaadhasam // kSetrasaadhas cf. RV 8.60.12 agniM vo devayajyayaagnim prayaty adhvare / agniM dhiiSu prathamam agnim arvaty agniM kSaitraaya saadhase // kSetrasya pati see kSetrapati. kSetrasya pati :: iyam. KS 9.17 [121,6] (kaamyeSTi). kSetrasya pati :: iyam. TS 2.2.1.5 (kaamyeSTi). kSetrasya patnii :: iyam. MS 2.1.1 [1,3]. kSetravid like a kSetravid the kuurma placed on the citi leads the yajamaana straight to the svarga loka. KS 20.7 [26,6-8] eSa vai svargasya loka6syottamapadii yathaa kSetravit prajaanann anjasaanyaan nayaty evam evainam eSa svargaM7 lokam abhinayati // (agnicayana, kuurma). kSetravid like a kSetravid the kuurma placed on the citi leads the yajamaana straight to the svarga loka. TS 5.2.8.4-5 angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yataH puroDaazaH kuurmo bhuutvaanu praasarpat /4/ yat kuurmam upadadhaati yathaa kSetravid anjasaa nayaty evam evainaM kuurmaH suvargaM lokam anjasaa nayati (agnicayana, kuurma). kSetravitRNNii see vidhRtiloSTa. kSetravitRNNii four loSTas named kSetravitRNNii are placed in the four directions in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.15 [23,11-24,1] atha kSetravitRNNiiM11 caturo loSTaan upadadhaaty ut te tabhnomi pRthiviiM tvat pariimaM lokaM nidadhan mo12 ahaM riSaM / etaaM sthuuNaaM pitaro dhaarayantu te 'traa yamaH saadanaat te13 minotv (TA 6.7.1.a) iti purastaad upadadhaaty upasarpa maataraM bhuumim etaam uruvyacasaM pRthiviiM14 suzevaaM / uurNamradaa yuvatir dakSiNaavaty eSaa tvaa paatu nirRtyaa upastha15 (TA 6.7.1.b) ity uttarata uchmancasva pRthivi maa vi baadhitaaH suupaayanaasmai bhava16 suupavancanaa / maataa putraM yathaa sicaabhy enaM bhuumi vRNv iti (TA 6.7.1.c) pazcaad uchmanca17maanaa pRthivii hi tiSThasi sahasraM mita upa hi zrayantaaM / te gRhaaso18 madhuzcuto vizvaahaasmai zaraNaaH santv atreti (TA 6.7.1.d) dakSiNatas. kSetravitRNNii vaaraNazaakhaa in the east, kSetravitRNNii in the north, zamiizaakhaa in the west and yavas in the south; they are placed around the completed loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.16 [26,11-15] purastaad vaaraNazaakhaaM nidadhaati varaNo vaarayaad idaM devo11 vanaspatiH / aartyai nirRtyai dveSaac ca vanaspatir ity (TA 6.9.2.i) uttarataH kSetravitRNNiiM12 nidadhaati vidhRtir asi vidhaarayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiiti (TA 6.9.2.j) pazcaac chamiizaakhaaM13 nidadhaati zami zamayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiiti (TA 6.9.2.k) dakSiNato yavaan nidadhaati14 yava yavayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiity (TA 6.9.2.k). kSetrii a demon? BodhGS 2.5.30 athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti kSetriyai tvaa nirRtyai tvaa iti SaDbhir anucchandasam // (upanayana) saayaNa on TB 2.5.6.1: baalopadravakaariNii kaacid rakSojaatiH kSetrii. kSetriya bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, pp. 18-20. kSetriya a certain chronic illness, bibl. K.C. Zysk, 1985, Religious Healing in the Veda, pp. 20-24. kSetriya PS 2.3.1 (AV 2.10.1 and in other vedic texts) kSetriyaat tvaa nirRtyaa jaamizaMzaad druho muncaami varuNasya paazaat / anaagasaM brahmaNaa tvaa kRNomi zive te dyaavaapRthivii abhuutaam /1/ See further PS 1.99, AV 2.8, PS 3.2 =: 3.7. (Zehnder's note on PS 2.3.1a.) kSetriya PS 2.3.4 (AV 2.10.8 and in other vedic texts) suuryam RtaM tamaso graahyaa yathaa devaa muncanto asRjan nir enasaH / evaa tvaa kSetriyaan nirRtyaa jaamizaMsaad druho muncaami varuNasya paazaat /4/ kSetriya PS 2.4 2 (AV 2.14.5) yadi vaa gha kSetriyaad yadi vaa puruseSitaaH / yadi stha dasyubhyo jaataa nazyatetas sadaanvaaH /2/ kSetriya something which is pacified and covered by offering piSTas in a valmiikavapaa. KS 15.1 [210,2-4] ya udanco 'vaziiyante taan udak paretya2 valmiikavapaam uddhatya juhotiidam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya kSetriyam avayaje3 svaahedam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya kSetriyam apidadhaamiity apidadhaaty. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) kSetriya something which is pacified by offering some of flour of the puroDaaza to anumati which has fallen to the north in a valmiikavapaa. MS 2.6.1 [64,1; 6-8] anumatyaa aSTaakapaalaM nirvapanti ye pratyancaH zamyaam atiziiyante1 tan nairRtam ekakapaalam ... atha ya udancaH zamyaam atiziiyante taan udaG paretya valmiikavapaam udrujya6 juhuyaat // idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya kSetriyam avayaje // tat punar a7pidadhaati // idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya kSetriyam apidadhaami //. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) kSetriya something which is pacified by offering some of flour of the puroDaaza to anumati which has fallen to the north in a valmiikavapaa. ManZS 9.1.1.17 ... atha ya udancaH zamyaam atiziiyante taan udak pretya valmiikavapaam uddhRtyedam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya kSetriyam avayaja ity (MS 2.6.1 [64,7]) uktvaa juhotiidam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya kSetriyam apidadhaamiiti (MS 2.6.1 [64,8]) loSTenaapidadhati /17/ (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) kSetriya something which is pacified by offering some of flour of the puroDaaza to anumati which has fallen to the north in a valmiikavapaa. ApZS 18.8.11-14 piMSann aanumataM pazcaad uttarataz ca vyavazaatayati /11/ ye pratyancaH zamyaayaa avaziiyante tan nairRtam ekakapaalam /12/ ya udancas taan udaG paretya valmiikavapaam uddhatyedam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya kSetriyam avayaja iti zuktyaa valmiikavapaayaaM hutvedam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya kSetriyam apidadhaamiiti tayaiva zuktyaa valmiikavapaam apidadhyaat /13/ valmiikavapayaa juyoti valmiikavapayaapidadhaatiity eke /14/ (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) kSiira see ajaakSiira. kSiira see gokSiira. kSiira see milk. kSiira see mRgakSiira. kSiira see mRgiikSiira. kSiira utpatti and nirvacana. JB 2.228 [257,25-29]. (caaturmaasya as an ekaaha) kSiira related with ruc: brahmaudana is cooked in milk. TS 3.4.8.7 yo jyeSThabandhur apabhuutaH syaat taM sthale 'vasaayya brahmaudanaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa tasmai hotavyaaH ... kSiire bhavati rucam evaasmin dadhaati ... . (kaamyeSTi) kSiira related with ruc: caru is cooked in milk. TS 3.4.9.5-6 etaa eva nirvapet /5/ rukkaamaz chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsiiva khalu vai ruk chandobhir evaasmin rucaM dadhaati kSiire bhavanti rucam evaasmin dadhati. (a variation of devikaahavis) kSiira a bali offered to worship pitRs, pizaacas and uragas in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.39 yamamitrau ca saMpuujyaav apuupair modakais tathaa / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan sarpiHkSiireNa tarpayet /39/ kSiira a bali for the naagas and suparNins. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii 62.4-5] kSiirapuurNakaM paayasaM ca pazcimaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM naagasuparNiinaaM sa baliH. kSiira a havis in a rite for aatmanaH zaanti. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,24-25] aatmanaH zaantiM kartukaamena trisaMdhyaM kSiiraM juhuyaati / zaanti bhavati / kSiira a havis in a rite to stamp out maari. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,20-24] maaryupadrave nagaramadhye vaa ardharaatrau sthaNDilakam upalipya zuklaM baliM kRtvaa kSiiravRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya kSiiraahutisahasraM juhuyaat / maary upazamayati / atha nopazamayati / tato 'nyatamasmin divase madhyaahnavelaayaaM zleSmaatakasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya siddhaarthaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sadyo maariM prazamayati / kSiira a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,16-17] braahmaNavaziikaraNe kSiiraM juhuyaat / sa vazo bhavati / kSiira a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a vaizya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,5] vaizyavaziikaraNe kSiiraM juhuyaat / kSiira mixture of madhu and kSiira as havis in an aakarSaNa of sarvanaagas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,25-28] gangaanadiim avatiirtha lakSam ekaM japet / pazcaat tatraiva paTe vaalukaamayaM caityaM kRtvaa madhu ksiiRaM caikataH kRtvaa juhuyaat / sarvanaagaa aagacchanti / yad braviiti tat sarvaM kurvanti / kSiira sap of a tree; see arkakSiira. kSiiraahaara see aahaara. kSiiraahaara in the of the pauruSii pratipad. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.128.5cd ekam eva jagat sarvaM prakRtiH puruSaH smRtaH / caitrazuklasamaarambhe sopavaaso jitendriyaH /1/ puruSaM puujayed viSNuM sthale vaa yadi vaa jale / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /2/ ... aahaaraM payasaa kuryaan nizaakaale ca bhaargava /5/ (pauruSii pratipad) kSiiraahaara together with ghRta, in the agnilakSmiipuujaa*. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.129.5cd caitrazuklasamaayaaM ca sopavaaso jitendriyaH /2/ pauruSeNa sa suuktena vahniM saMpuujayen naraH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiinasaMprasaa /3/ lakSmiiM ca varadaaM deviiM puujayed udakena tu / zriisuuktena ca dharmajna yathaavan manujezvara /4/ kaancanaM raajataM cobhau dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam / praaNayaatraaM budhaH kuryaat kSiireNa saghRtena ca /5/ (agnilakSmiipuujaa*) kSiiraahaara four days in every month in the caturyugavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.144.6cd kSiireNa praaNayaatraaM tu kuryaat pratyaham eva tu /6/ kRtvaa vrataM saMvatsaram etad ekaM caturyugaM modati naakapRSThe / (caturyugavrata) kSiiraahaara seven days in the nadiivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.163.4ab jale tu juhuyaat kSiiraM taasaaM naamnaa dine dine / kSiirapuurNaa ca daatavyaa vaaridhaanyo dvijaatiSu /3/ kSiiraazanas tu tiSThet tu tat tathaa dinasaptakam / evaM saMvatsaraM kRtvaa puurNe saMvatsare naraH /4/ (nadiivrata) kSiiraahaara in a rite to obtain suvarNazata. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,5-6] kSiiraahaareNa palaazasamidhaanaaM juhuyaat / pratidinaM triHkaalam / suvarNazataM labhati / kSiiraahaara in a rite to obtain one thousand kaarSaapaNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,6-8] kSiiraahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH sadhaatuke caitye lakSatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM kRSNatilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kaarSaapaNasahasraM labhati / kSiirabhakSa for the snaana with water in which pallavas of aasurii are thrown to avert alakSmii, vinaayakas and daurbhaagya. AVPZ 35.2.6cd-8ab sahasrajaapaac ca tadvad udake kSiirabhakSiNaH /2.6/ vaaripuurNe 'tha kalaze lokeziipallavaan kSipet / snaanaad alakSmyaa mucyeta sauvarNakalaze 'pi tu /2.7/ vinaayakebhyaH snaanato daurbhaagyaac caiva durbhagaat / (aasuriikalpa) kSiiradaana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.64ab zastrapiNDakijaalaadir? udakaadaanatas? tathaa /63/ gorasaanaaM pradaanena tRptim aapnoty anuttamaam / (godaana) kSiiradaana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.66ab kSiiradas tRptim aapnoti sarvaduHkhair vimucyate / ... /66/ (godaana) kSiiradhenudaana see dhenudaana. kSiiradhenudaana txt. varaaha puraaNa 104 kSiiradhenudaana. kSiirahotR a brahmacaarin or a kSiirahotR can perform the agnihotra instead of the adhvaryu or the yajamaana. ApZS 6.15.16. (agnihotra) kSiirakaama* manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,26-675,2] nityaM ratnatrayopayojyaM bhogaM daatavyam / araNyaM prativizitvaa dazasahasraM japet / zatasahasraM japet / punar api zatasahasraM japet / agarukaaSThapratimaagrataH bhagavataH vatsalaNDakaanaaM madhughRtaaktaanaaM saptasahasraani juhuyaat / kapilaa kaamadhenur aagacchati / yadi naagacchati punar api vatsalaNDaM viMzatisahasraaNi juhuyaat / aagataa ca siddhaa bhavati / puruSasahasrasya kSiiraM dadaati / kSiirakarSa used in a rite to increase medhaa by drinking it and brahmiirasakarSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,25-27] brahmiirasakarSaM kSiirakarSam aSTazataM parijapya paatavyam / dine dine medhaa vardhate / yaavad ekaviMzatiraatraM pancazataani dhaarayati gRhNaati / kSiirakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.37 mudgala, a braahmaNa, this kuNDa is also called kSiirasaras. (phullagraama) (setumaahaatmya) kSiirakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.38 kadruu-vinataa, garuDa's eating of zabaras and kazpaya's two brothers, vibhaavasu and supratiika, garuDa's bringing of the sudhaa or amRta. (setumaahaatmya) kSiirapaayasa a havis in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,28-683,1] paTasyaagrataH kSiirapaayasaM aSTasahasraaM juhuyaat / yasya naamnaa sa vazo bhavati / kSiiraSaaSTika food offering for Mercury. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/ kSiirasaagaradaana see tripurotsava. kSiirasaagaradaana naarada puraaNa 1.124.62-65ab diipopaante tathaa gartaz caturasro manoharaH / caturdazaangulaH kaaryaH secyaz candanavaariNaa /62/ gavaaM kSiireNa saMpuurya haimaM tatra vinikSipet / muktaanetrasamaayuktaM matsyaM sarvaangazobhanam /63/ mahaamatsyaaya ca nama iti mantraM samuccaran / gandhaadyais tatra saMpuujya dvijaaya pratipaadayet /64/ kSiirasaagaradaanaM te mayoktaM dvijasattama / (tripurotsava) kSiiraudana see kSiirodana. kSiiraudana see odana. kSiiraudana as ritual food. KauzS 7.6 bhakSayati kSiiraudanapuroDaazarasaan /6/ kSiiraudana a havis of the aSTakaahomas. KauzS 138.2 aSTakaayaam aSTakaahomaaJ juhuyaat /1/ tasyaa haviiMSi dhaanaaH karaMbhaH zaSkulyaH puroDaaza udaudanaH kSiirudanas tilaudano yathopapaadipazuH /2/ kSiiraudana cooked with bird's nest is given to a patient in a rite against a possession. KauzS 29.27 aa yaM vizantiiti (AV 6.2.2) vayonivezanazRtaM kSiiraudanam aznaati /27/ kSiiraudana a food offering. KauzS 47.37 dvaadazyaaH praataH kSiiraudanaM bhojayitvocchiSTaanucchiSTaM bahumatsye prakirati /37/ (abhicaara) kSiiraudana a havis in the zaanti when dhuumaketu darkens the saptarSis. KauzS 127.2 atha yatraitad dhuumaketuH saptarSiin upadhuupayati tad ayogakSemaazankam ity uktam /1/ panca pazavas taayante vaaruNaH kRSNo gaur vaajo vaavir vaa harir vaayavyo bahuruupo dizyo maarutii meSy aagneyaH praajaapatyaz ca kSiiraudano 'paaM naptra udraH /2/ This zaanti is a kind of rain charm, see suutra 11 pra haiva varSati // kSiiraudana food offering for Mercury. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti) kSiiravRkSa see kSiirin. kSiiravRkSa PW, s.v. kSiiravRkSa, 2) gemeins. bez. der vier Baeume nyagrodha, udumbara, azvattha und madhuuka suzr. 1.6.18, 2.14.14. kSiiravRkSa G.J. Meulenbeld, 1974, The maadhavanidaana, p. 82, n. 137: ... Da. remarks that nyagrodha, udumbara, azvattha, plakSa, etc. are the trees with a milky juce; Ca.Suu. 27.163cd-164: the fruits of azvattha, udumbara, plakSa and nyagrodha are sweet, ... Ma.nigh., vaTaadivarga (5),8: the five trees with a milky juice are: nyagrodha, udumbara, azvattha, paariza and plakSa; ... Bhaa.pra.nigh., vaTaadivarga 15: the five trees with a milky juice are: nyagrodha, udumbara, azvattha, paariiSa and plakSa. ... kSiiravRkSa plakSa, nyagrodha, azvattha, udumbara. BodhGZS 3.14.2 braahmaNaan anujnaapya caturNaaM kSiiravRkSaaNaaM kaSaayaan aahareyuH plakSanyagrodhaazvatthodumbaraaNaaM catura udakumbhaan puurayitvaa. In the yamalakalpa. kSiiravRkSa nyagrodha, udumbara, plakSa, pippala, gandhamuNDa. nyagrodhodumbaraplakSapippalagandhamuNDaanaaM kSiiravRkSaaNaaM pancavalkalakalkair viruukSya. vajraabali, Mori, pratiSThaa, manuscript 2, p. 6, n. 30. kSiiravRkSa to be worshipped. BharGS 2.31 [65.4] praaG madhyaMdinaat kSiiriNo vRkSaan upaspRzen nityaM nyagrodhaM ca // kSiiravRkSa used as samidh in a rite for an aayuSkaama. AVPZ 26.5.4cd-5.5ab aayuSkaamo hi duurvayaa /5.4/ punnaagacampakau vRkSaa ye caanye kSiiriNaH zubhaaH / kSiiravRkSa manu smRti 8.246 = bRhaspati smRti 1.19.2 siimaavRkSaaMz ca kurviita nyagrodhaazvatthakiMzukaan / zaalmaliin saalataalaaMz ca kSiiriNaz caiva paadapaan // kSiiravRkSasamidh for prajvaalana in a rite for puSTi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,12-13] puSTim icchataa kSiiravRkSasamidhaanaam agniM prajvaalya trisaMdhyaM tilataNDulaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / divasaani triiNi / puSTir bhavati / kSiiravRkSasamidh for prajvaalana in a rite to obtain paramapuSTi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,15-17] pauSTikam / tilataNDulamudgamaaSaprabhRtiinaaMs triiNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM kSiiravRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / paramapuSTir bhavati / kSiiravRkSasamidh as havis in a rite for the aapyaayana of a vidyaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa [689,9-11] aapyaayanaM kartukaamo bhagavato 'grataH kSiiravRkSasamidhaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH saa vidyaa aapyaayitaa bhavati / saptame saadhane prayoktavyaH / kSiirayaavakaahaara in a rite to secure abhaya from all upadravas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,1-4] saptaraatraM kSiirayaavakaahaaraH poSadhikena aamalitaghRtena paatraM puurayitvaa zuklavartinaa diipaM prajvaalya kumaarakumaarikaanaaM darzaapayet / tatraivaalpajnaanaM saMpannaM pazyati / sarvopadravebhyaH bhanaM na bhavati / kSiirayaavakaahaara try to find it further in `hemasaadhanapaTala'. kSiirin see kSiiravRkSa. kSiirin oSadhiiH kSiiriNiiH is a substitute of soma. ApZS 14.24.12 somaabhaave puutiikaan abhiSuNuyaat / puutiikaabhaava aadaaraan phaalgunaani ca yaani zvetatuulaani syuH / tadabhaave yaaH kaaz cauSadhiiH kSiiriNiir aruNaduurvaaH kuzaan vaa haritaan iti vaajasaneyakam /12/ (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.) kSiirin plants with thorns and with milky juice are taken out from the ground. AzvGS 2.7.5 kaNTakikSiiriNas tu samuulaan parikhaayodvaasayet /5/ (gRhakaraNa) kSiirin plants with milky juice are not to be planted near the house. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.84 aasannaaH kaNTakino ripubhayadaaH kSiiriNo 'rthanaazaaya / phalinaH prajaakSayakaraa daaruuNy api varjayed eSaam /84/ kSiirin the planting of kSiirin tree brings aayus. padma puraaNa 1.28.25ab plakSo yajnapradaH proktaH kSiirii caayuHpradaH smRtaH / (vRkSaaropaNa) kSiirezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.8. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) kSiirodaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.59-60 tataH puurvaM suranadii naamnaa kusumamaalinii / kSiirodaakhyaaparaa tasmaat te gate dakSiNasrave /59/ ete api mahaaraaja puNyatoye 'mRtasrave / tayoH snaatvaa naro yaati zaMkarasyaalayaM prati /60/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) kSiirodaka the burnt bones are sprinkled with it in the pitRmedha, cf. ZankhZS 4.15.8 aparapakSe saMcityaayujaasu raatriSu / yaM tvam agna iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 10.16.12-13) sakSiireNodakenaasthiini nirvaapya / puraaNe kumbhe zariiraaNy opya / kSiirodaka the burnt bones which are sprinkled with kSiirodaka are put in a pattrapuTa and placed in a karSuu in the pitRmedha. ManZS 8.21.8-9 dazaadam? avakaaM zamiiM vastraavakRtya(>vastraavakRtaM Gelder's translation) ca haridraM kSiirodakenaasthiiny abhiSicya savyakaniSThikayaa palaazavRntena caasthiini pattrapuTa praasyati /8/ dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi karSuuM khaatvaa vaag iti nivapet /9/ kSiirodaka the burnt bones are sprinkled with it in the pitRmedha. JaimGS 2.5 [30,18-19] zvo bhuute kSiirodake saMsRjya zariiraaNy avasincaty ajazRngeNa gozRngeNa mRNmayena kozena vaa. kSiirodaka the place of burnt bones is sprinkled with it in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.5.3 kSiirodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aayatanaM parivrajan prokSati ziitike ziitikaavatii iti // (asthisaMcayana) kSiirodaka the place of burnt bones is sprinkled with it in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,15-17] taM dezaM15 kSiirodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyaM parivrajan kartaa prokSati ziitike ziitikaavatii16ty. kSiirodaka the burnt bones are sprinkled with kSiirodaka, picked up with a saMdaMza made of udumbara or palaaza, collected from the head, put in a palaazapattrapuTa and placed in a kumbha. GautPS 1.5.22-26 hutvaa homaM samaapya /21/ kSiirodakenaasthiini saMsicya /22/ audumbarasaMdaMzenoddharet palaazasaMdaMzena vaa /23/ zirasy urasi paarzvayoH paaNyoz caaSTaangaany apradakSiNaani /24/ dakSiNataH palaazapattrapuTe kRtvaa /25/ kumbhe nidadhyaad anena mantreNa /26/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) kSiirodaka one digs two karSuus and fills it with kSiirodaka and people throw stones there and cross over them when they return from the zmazaana. KatyZS 21.4.20-22 dakSiNataH kuTile karSuu khaatvaa kSiirodakaabhyaaM puurayanti saptottarataH praaciir udakasya /20/ triiMs triin aavapanty azmanaH /21/ adhy adhy gacchanty azmanvatiir iti (VS 35.10) /22/ (pitRmedha) kSiirodakatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) kSiirodana a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ kSiirodana food offering for Mercury. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti) kSiirodana food offering for Mercury. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti) kSiirodana food offering for Venus. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti) kSiirodasamudra a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.6 khasamagadhazibiragirimithilasamataToDraazvavadanadanturakaaH / praagjyotiSalauhityakSiirodasamudrapuruSaadaaH /6/ kSiirodazvit see udazvit. kSiirodazvit used in a rite of a paapagRhiita. KauzS 31.22-25 yaa oSadhaya iti (AV 6.96) mantroktasyauSadhiibhir dhuupayati /22/ madhuudazvit paayayati /23/ kSiirodazvit /24/ ubhayaM ca /25/ kSipra a unit of time: muhuurta, kSipra (= 1/15 muhuurta), etarhi (= 1/15 kSipra), idaani (= 1/15 etarhi), praaNa (= 1/15 idaani), ana (= 1/15 praaNa), nimeSa (= 1/15 ana). ZB 12.3.2.5 daza ca vai sahasraaNy aSTau ca zataani / saMvatsarasya muhuurtaa yaavanto muhuurtaas taavanti pancadaza kRtvaH kSipraaNi yaavanti kSipraaNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva etarhiiNi yaavanty etarhiiNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva idaaniini yaavantiidaaniini taavantaH pancadaza kRtvaH praaNaa yaavantaH praaNaas taavanto 'naa yaavanto 'naas taavanto nimeSaa yaavanto nimeSaas taavanto lomagartaa yaavanto lomagartaas taavanti svedaayanaani yaavanti svedaayanaani taavanta ete stokaa varSanti /5/ (sattra/gavaamayana) kSiprahoma karmapradiipa 1.9.5a na kuryaat kSiprahomeSu dvijaH parisamuuhanam / vairuupaakSaM ca na japet prapadaM ca vivarjayet /5/ kSipraM suvanam see kSipraprasavana. kSipraM suvanam see soSyantiihoma. kSipraM suvanam txt. BharGS 1.22 [22,12-23,3]. kSipraM suvanam txt. ApGS 6.14.13-15. kSipraM suvanam txt. AgnGS 2.1.3 [46.15-18] kSipraM suvanam txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 2.89cd-90ab striyaM garbhapramuuDhaaM vaa paayayed anumantritam /89/ udakaM cyaavanena(RV 5.78.5) eva garbho 'dhaH cyavate sukham / kSipraM suvanam txt. BodhGZS 2.3.12-13. kSipraprasavana see abortion. kSipraprasavana see afterbirth. kSipraprasavana see miscarriage. kSipraprasavana see soSyantiihoma. kSipraprasavana see soSyantiisavana. kSipraprasavana see striikarma. kSipraprasavana see viSkali. kSipraprasavana suukta. RV 5.78.7-9. kSipraprasavana txt. and vidhi. ZB 14.9.4.22 soSyantiim adbhir abhyukSati / yathaa vaataH puSkariNiiM samiingayati sarvataH evaa te garbha ejatu sahaavaitu jaraayuNaa / indrasyaayaM vajraH kRtaH saargaDaH saparizrayah tam indra nirjahi garbheNa saavaraH saheti // kSipraprasavana txt. KauzS 33.1-19. kSipraprasavana txt. cf. VarGS 2.1-2. kSipraprasavana txt. HirGS 2.1.2.7-3.1 (HirGS 2.1.10-11). kSipraprasavana txt. cf. VaikhGS 3.14 [45,7-16]. kSipraprasavana txt. ParGS 1.16.1. kSipraprasavana vidhi. KauzS 33.1-19 vaSaT te puuSan iti (AV 1.11) catura udapaatre saMpaataan aaniiya caturo muncaan muurdhni vibRhati praacaH 9 pratiiciir iSiikaaH 2 chidyamaanaasu saMzayaH 3 uSNenaaplaavayati dakSiNaat kezastukaat 4 zaalaan grathiin vicRtati 5 ubhayataHpaazaM yoktram aabadhnaati 6 yadi somasyaasi raajnaH somaat tvaa raajno 'dhikriiNaami yadi varuNasyaasi raajno varuNaat tvaa raajno 'dhikriiNaamity ekaviMzatyaa yavaiH srajaM parikirati 7 anyaa vo anyaam avatv anyaanyasyaa upaavata sadhriiciiH savrataa bhuutvaasyaa avata viiryam iti saMnayati 8 maa te riSan khanitaa yasmai ca tvaa khanaamasi / dvipaac catuSpaad asmaakaM maa riSaD devyoSadhe // srajo naamaasi prajaapatiS Tvaam akhanad aatmane zalyasraMsanam / taaM tvaa vayaM khanaamasy amuSmai tvaa zalyasraMsanam ity astamite chattreNa caantardhaaya phaalena khanati 9 atra tava raadhyataam ity agram avadadhaati 10 iha mameti muulam upayacchati 11 ekasare 'nupaliiDhe kumaaraH 12 darbheNa pariveSTya kezeSuupacRtati 13 evaM ha vibRhazaakavRSe 14 avapanne jaraayuNy upoddharanti 15 srajenaiSadhikhananaM vyaakhyaatam 16 catvaary umaaphalaani paaNaav adbhiH zcotayate 17 saMvartamaaneSu kumaaraH 18 braahmaNaayano 'ngaany abhimRsati 19 puMnaamadheye kumaaraH 20 kSipraprasavana vidhi. cf. VarGS 2.1-2 praaGmukham udaGmukhaM vaa suutikaalayaM kalpayitvaa dhruvaM prapadye zubhaM prapadya aazaaM prapadya iti kaale prapaadayet /1/ kSipraprasavana vidhi. HirGS 2.1.2.7-3.1 (HirGS 2.1.10-11) yadi garbhaH sraved aardreNaasyaaH paaNinaa trir uurdhvaM naabher unmaarSTi paraancaM tvaa naarvaancaM tvaSTaa badhnaatu bandhane / sa Rtuun upavezya dazamaaso aviiraheti /7 (10)/ vijananakaale kSipraprasavanaM zirasta udakumbhaM nidhaaya pattas tuuryantiim athaasyaa udaram abhimRzati /8/ yathaiva vaayuH pavate yathaa samudra ejati / evaM te garbha ejatu saha jaraayuNaavasarpatv ity avaaG avamaarSTi /3.1 (11)/ kSipraprasavana vidhi. ParGS 1.16.1 soSyantiim adbhir abhyukSati / ejatu dazamaasyo (garbho jaraayuNaa saha / yathaayaM vaayur ejati yathaa samudra ejati / evaayaM dazamaasyo asraj jaraayuNaa saha (VS 8.28)) iti praag yasyai te (yajniyo garbho yasyai yonir hiraNyayii / angaany ahrutaa yasya taM maatraa samajiigama (VS 8.29)) iti /1/ reto muutraM (vijahaati yoniM pravizad indriyam / garbho jaraayuNaavRtaa ulbaM jahaati janmanaa (MS 3.11.6 [149,4-5])) cyaavaniibhyaaM? dakSiNaM kukSim abhimRzet /2/ kSipraprasavana Rgvidhaana 1.123 pra mandineti (RV 1.101.1) suuyantyaaM japed garbhapramociniim / indraM ca manasaa dhyaayen naarii garbhaM pramuncati // kSipraprasavana by a satyakriyaa on a basis of ahiMsaa, for the easy delivery. majjhimanikaaya 2.103.13ff. yato ahaM bhagini jaato naabhijaanaami saJ cic ca paaNaM jiivitaa voropetaa tena saccena sotthi te hotu sotthi gabbhassaati. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, pp. 24-25 with n. 21.) See angulimaalaparitta. kSipraprasavana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,24-25] duHprasavaayaa tailaM parijapya daatavyam / sukhaM prasavati / kSipraprasavana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [708,12-13]. kSipraprasavana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [719,25-27]. kSiprazyena see zyena. kSiprazyena worshipped by offering vartikaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (devataa) kSmaapala flesh? (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 101.) kSNuta see vaacaH kSNuta. kSobhaka a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa where pancapuSkariNii, a devii, resides. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.161cd-163, 172-173ab durjayasya puurvasyaaM puraM naama varaasanam / taddakSiNe mahaazailaH kSobhako naama naamataH /161/ tasmin girau zilaapRSThe raktadevii vyavasthitaa / pancapuSkariNii naamnaa pancayonisvaruupiNii /162/ pancabhir durgaayonibhiH puujayet pancavaktrakam / sthitaa ramayituM tatra nityam eva himaadrijaa /163/ ... zivalingaM ca tatraasti zilaayaaM herukaahvayam / devii(pancapuSkariNii)dakSiNapuurvasyaam naayakaM taM tu puujayet /172/ bhairavasya tu mantreNa puujayitvaa divaM varajet / nirmaalyadhaariNii devii caNDagaurii kiirtitaa /173/ etasyaaM narazaarduula puraa bhargeNa bhaaSitaa / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) kSobhaNa see karmaaNi. kSobhaNa bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 373-374. kSoda PW. m. 2) zerstampfte, gemahlene Masse; Mehl, Staub. kSoda smelling strongly with powder of saffron. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.64.41a tat tuuryadhvanighoSeNa giitamangalaniHsvanaiH / nRtyantiibhir varastriibhis taaM raatrim ativaahayet /40/ kunkumakSodatiivreNa daanamaanaadibhiH sukham / (aazaadazamiivrata) kSudgavi cf. MS 4.2.3 [24,16-25.5] devaaz ca vaa16 asuraaz caaspardhantaaditir deveSv aasiit kustaasureSu te devaa amanyanta17 yady abhijeSyaamaH kustaayaa ziraa aahaniSyaamaa iti yady abhijeSyaamaa25,1 ity asuraa amanyantaadityaaH ziraa aahaniSyaamaa iti taaM devaa abhi2jityaaghnata yasya vai jitaM yasya vijitaM tasyaiSaa gRhe hanyata eSaa vai3 kSud kSudhaM vaa etad dhate tad ya evaM vidvaan ekaaSTakaayaaM gaaM hate4 saMvatsaraayaiva kSudhaM hate. (gonaamika) kSudgavi the name of the cow which is killed on the next day of the aSTakaa. VarGP 8.18-20 aparedyuH zeSaM savyanapadyanam? saMskRtya pitre pitaamahaaya caanuddizyottamaayaaM nizaayaaM catuSpathe gaaM kaarayet /18/ kSudgavi tilair avakiret /19/ yo ya aagacchet sa hared iti zrutiH /20/ (aSTakaa) kSudh see durbhikSa. kSudh see hunger. kSudh :: bhraatRvya. cf. TS 2.5.6.6 bhuutaani kSudham aghnant sadyo manuSyaa ardhamaase devaa maasi pitaraH saMvatsare vanaspatayas tasmaad ahar-ahar manuSyaa azanam icchante 'rdhamaase devaa ijyante maasi pitRbhyaH kriyate saMvatsare vanaspatayaH phalaM gRhNanti ya evaM veda hanti kSudhaM bhraatRvyam /6/ kSudh :: bhraatRvya. TS 6.1.3.5 (diikSaa, agniSToma). kSudh :: manuSyasya bhraatRvya. TS 1.6.7.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha). kSudh :: paapman bhraatRvya. MS 2.4.4 [41,18]; MS 3.6.7 [69,2-3] (diikSaa, agniSToma). kSudh (mantra) :: vRka (mantra), see vRka (mantra) :: kSudh (mantra) (BaudhZS). kSudh in the grahayuddha when the moon is defeated kSudh will occur. AVPZ 51.3.4-5 atha some hate vidyaad dhruvaM raajno viparyayaH / saMharanti ca bhuutaani bhuumipaalaaH pRthak-pRthak /4/ parasparaM virudhyante kSudbhayaM caapi daaruNam /5/ anaavRSTibhayaM ghoraM vidyaat somaviparyaye /3.5/ kSudh ghaTa is an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates kSudh and death. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.31 kSunmaarakRd ghaTanibhaH khaNDo janahaa vidiidhitir bhayadaH / toraNaruupaH purahaa chattranibho dezanaazaaya /31/ kSudh ghaTa is an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates kSudh. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.12] ... ghaTasaMsthaH kSutkRt / ... . kSudh the moon the middle of which is thin brings hunger and fear to the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.19ab madhyatanur vajraakhyaH kSudbhayadaH saMbhramaaya raajnaaM ca / kSudh when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21b zastrakSudbhayakRd yamena zazijenaavRSTidurbhikSakRt / kSudh when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Saturn. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.14-16] atha zRngaabhirmardane guruH pradhaananRpavinaazaaya / bhRgur yaayinaaM kunRpaanaaM / bhaumaH saumyo durbhikSaayaavRSTaye / kSucchastrabhayadaH sauraH - iti // kSudh when the color or the appearance of the moon is bad. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti / kSudh bhuumi's sons, a group of ketus, twenty-two in number, indicate kSudh. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.13 darpaNavRttaakaaraa vizikhaaH kiraNaanvitaa dharaatanayaaH / kSudbhayadaa dvaaviMzatir aizaanyaam ambutailanibhaaH /13/ kSudh asthiketu, a vidikputra, incated kSudh. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.30ab tallakSaNo 'sthiketuH sa tu ruukSaH kSudbhayaavahaH proktaH / /30/ kSudh kapaalaketu, a group of ketu, indicates kSudh, death, anaavRSTi and disease. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.31 dRzyo 'maavaasyaayaaM kapaalaketuH sadhuumrarazmizikhaH / praagnabhaso 'rdhavicaarii kSunmarakaavRSTirogakaraH /31/ kSudh calaketu indicates kSudh, zastrabhaya, death and disease. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.36 [256,20-22] tathaa ca gargaH / kSutchastramarakavyaadhibhayaiH saMpiiDayet prajaaH / maasaan daza tathaaSTau ca calaketuH sudaaruNaH // kSudh, tRSNaa :: idhmavaahau, idhmavaahau :: kSudh, tRSNaa (TB). kSudra bibl. Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 331, n. 15: The tantrasaarasaMgraha uses the term kSudra as a synonym of abhicaara. Perhaps the seven kSudras (also referred to in tantrasaarasaMgraha 18.4c) were considered to be a special group of abhicaara rites. kSudraaNi chandaaMsi :: marutaam. PB 17.1.3 ... yaani kSudraaNi chandaaMsi taani marutaaM /3/ (vraatyastoma). kSudraa parimaad a musical instrument. JB 2.404 [335,3] athaitaa vaacaH2 pravadanti kSudraaH parimaadaH karkarii caalaabuz ca vakraa ca kapiziirSNii caiSiikii caapa3ghaaTaliikaa ca viiNaa ca kazyapii ca bhuumidundubhiz caarSabheNa carmaNaabhivihato vaaNaz ca4 zatatantriiH / antarikSe dundubhayo vitataa vadanti / (mahaavrata) kSudraaraamapratiSThaavidhi see aaraamapratiSThaa. kSudraaraamapratiSThaavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.1-7. (v) (c) kSudraaraamapratiSThaavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.6.1-7. (v) (This is almost same with bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.1-7.) kSudraaraamapratiSThaavidhi contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.1-7: 1ab introduction (kSudraaraamapratiSThaaM ca vakSye vai dvijasattamaaH /), 1cd-2ab viSNu and soma are worshipped in the kalazas, 2c only an aacaarya is chosen, 2d-3ab decoration of the trees, 3cd dohada is given and they are planted, 4ab braahmaNabhojana, 4cd karNavedha and utsarjana, 5a a yuupa is erected, 5b a kadalii is planted, 5c rambhaas are planted in the four directions, 5d-6 homas of sthaaliipaaka and ghRta, 7a dakSiNaa, 7b puurNaahuti. kSudraaraamapratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.1-7 suuta uvaaca // kSudraaraamapratiSThaaM ca vakSye vai dvijasattamaaH / amaNDale zubhe sthaane dvihaste 'py atha sthaNDile /1/ sthaapayet kalazaM tatra viSNuM somaM samarcayet / aacaaryamaatraM varayen nizaasuutraiH praveSTayet /2/ vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya bhuuSayed bhuuSaNaadinaa / dohadaM ca tato dadyaat sthaapayec chatadhaarayaa /3/ bhojayet panca vipraan hi puratas taM vizeSayet / karNavedhaM tataH kRtvaa utsRjed vaakyapuurvakam /4/ dadyad(>dadyaad??) yuupaM madhyadeze ropayet kadaliiM tataH / rambhaaz ca ropayed dikSu sthaaliipaakavidhaanataH /5/ aSTaav aSTau ca juhuyaad anyeSaaM ca ghRtena tu / ekaikaam aahutiM dadyaat sviSTakRt tadanantaram /6/ dakSiNaaM ca tato dadyaat puurNaaM dattvaahutiM vrajet /7/ kSudraaraamapratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.6.1-7 suuta uvaaca // kSudraaraamapratiSThaaM ca vakSye ca dvijasattama / amaNDale zubhe sthaane dvihastamayasthaNDilaM /1/ sthaapayet kalazaM tatra somaM viSNuM samarcayet / aacaaryamaatraM varayen nizaasuutraiH praveSTayet /2/ vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya bhuuSayed bhuuSaNaadinaa / dohadaM ca tato dadyaat sthaapayec chitadhaarayaa /3/ bhojayet panca vipraaMz ca purato 'nte vizeSataH / karNavedhaM tataH kRtvaa utsRjed vaakyapuurvakam /4/ dadyaad yuupaM madhyadeze ropayet kadaliiM tataH / rambhaaM ca ropayed dikSu sthaaliipaakavidhaanataH /5/ aSTaav aSTau ca juhuyaad anyeSaaM ca ghRtena tu / ekaikaam aahutiM dadyaat sviSTakRt tadanantam /6/ dakSiNaaM ca tato dadyaat puurNaaM dadyaad gRhaM vrajet /7/ kSudraaraamapratiSThaavidhi note, devataas worshipped in the kalazas: viSNu and soma. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.1cd-2ab amaNDale zubhe sthaane dvihaste 'py atha sthaNDile /1/ sthaapayet kalazaM tatra viSNuM somaM samarcayet / kSudrajantu maNiketu appears in the west and indicates subhikSa for four and a half months and the appearance of small animals (kSudrajantu). bRhatsaMhitaa 11.44-45 sakRd ekayaamadRzyaH susuukSmataaro 'pareNa maNiketuH / Rjvii zikhaasya zuklaa stanodgataa kSiiradhaareva /44/ udayann eva subhikSaM caturo maasaan karoty asau saardhaan / praadurbhaavaM praayaH karoti ca kSudrajantuunaam /45/ (utpala hereon [260.7-8] praayo baahulyena kSudrajantuunaaM nakulaadiinaaM praadurbhaavam utpattiM karoti.) kSudrajantu maNiketu appears in the west and indicates kSema and subhikSa for five and a half months and the appearance of small animals (kSudrajantu). paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.44-45 [260,9-13] tathaa ca paraazaraH / maNiketur api kapaalaketoz caaraavasaane pratiicyaam udayam upayaati / suukSmo 'rundhatiitaarakaamaatraH kSiiraprasekakaantyaa puurvaabhinatayaa snigdhazikhayaa zarvaryaam ekayaamadRzyaH / sa udayaat prabhRty ardhapancamaan maasaan kSemasubhikSam utpaadayati / kSudrajantuunaaM praadurbhaavaM karoty atimaatrakaaladRSTaH // kSudraka as one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ kSudrakuupapratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped: gaNeza, varuNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.16 maNDape kSudrakuupe ca pratiSThaaM zRNuta dvijaaH / gaNezaM varuNaM kumbhe vidhivat puujayet sudhiiH /16/ (kuupapratiSThaa) kSudraM pazuunaam :: jaagata. JB 2.173 [234,23]. kSudramiina a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.24 uttarataH kailaaso himavaan vasumaan girir dhanuSmaaMz ca / kraunco meruH kuravas tathottaraaH kSudramiinaaz ca /24/ kSudrapazu comm. on HirDhS 2.5.10 tRtiiye kSudrapazumaan /10/ kSudraaH pazavo 'jaadayas tadvaan kartaa bhavati /10/ kSudrapazu from GobhGS 4.9.13 avimithunayoH kSudrapazukaamaH /13/ and KhadGS 4.3.16 'vimithunayoH kSudrapazukaamaH /16/ it seems that kSudrapazu means avi/goat. kSudrapazukaama txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 4.9.13 avimithunayoH kSudrapazukaamaH /13/ kSudrapazukaama txt. and vidhi. KhadGS 4.3.16 'vimithunayoH kSudrapazukaamaH /16/ kSudrapazusvastyayanakaama txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 4.5.30 tRtiiyayaa (MB 2.4.10) candramasi tilataNDulaan kSudrapazusvastyayanakaamaH /30/ kSudrapRSatii see pRSatii. kSudrapRSatii vizve devaaH are worshipped by offering pRSatii, sthuulapRSatii, kSudrapRSatii (slightly piebald) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) kSudrasetubandhana contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.20cd-23: 20cd in the anaatapa(in the cool season?), 21ab braahmaNabhojana, 21cd-22 various deities are worshipped by offering homas, 23ab twenty-eight braahmanas participate, 23cd yuupa is erected, 23ef feast with the relatives. kSudrasetubandhana txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.20cd-23 anaatape kSudrasetoH pratiSThaaM vidhivac caret /20/ puurvaM ca dadhivaasaM ca prabhaate viprabhojanam / setumadhyaM tato gatvaa gandhaadiin vidhivac caret /21/ viSNuM zivaM hutaazaM ca ekakuNDe samarcayet / vaastoSpatiM yajet tatra homaM tilayavena tu /22/ kuryaad ekaikazo vipraa aSTaaviMzatisaMkhyayaa / utsRjya daapayed dhuupaM(>yuupaM??) dhvajavarjyaM hi sattamaaH / jnaatibhiH saha bhunjiita kRtakRtyo 'bhidhiiyate /23/ kSudrasetubandhana note, the time of the performance: anaatapa(a cool season?). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.20cd anaatape kSudrasetoH pratiSThaaM vidhivac caret /20/ kSudrasetubandhana note, devataas worshipped by offering homas: viSNu, ziva, agni/hutaaza, vaastoSpati. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.21cd-22 setumadhyaM tato gatvaa gandhaadiin vidhivac caret /21/ viSNuM zivaM hutaazaM ca ekakuNDe samarcayet / vaastoSpatiM yajet tatra homaM tilayavena tu /22/ kSudrasuukta KausGS 2.4.18 kSudrasuukteSv anuvaakaM vaanubruuyaat /18/ (adhyayana) kSudrasuukta see mahaasuukta. kSudrasuukta as composers mentioned in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.b madhucchandaaH / zatarcinaH / maadhyamaaH / gRtsamadaH / vizvaamitraH / vaamadevaH / atriH / bharadvaajaH / vasiSThaH / pragaathaaH / paavamaanyaH / kSudrasuuktaaH / mahaasuuktaaH / evam antaani tRpyantu // ... . kSudyoga see food. kSudyoga recipe against hunger. arthazaastra 14.2.1-3 ziriiSa-udumbarazamiicuurNaM sarpiSaa saMhRtyaardhamaasikaH kSudyogaH /1/ kazeruka-utpalakanda-ikSumuulabisaduurvaakSiiraghRtamaNDasiddho maasikaH /2/ maaSayavakulatthadarbhamuulacuurNaM vaa kSiiraghRtaabhyaaM valliikSiiraghRtaM vaa samasiddhaM saalapRzniarNiimuulakalkaM payasaa piitvaa payo vaa tatsiddhaM madhughRtaabhyaam azitvaa maasam upavasati /3/ kSullakataapazcita see tapazcitaam ayana. kSullakataapazcita txt. AzvZS 12.5.9-10. kSullakataapazcita txt. ZankhZS 13.25. kSullakavaizvadevastotra see aajyastotra, (the first aajyastotra or kSullakavaizvadevastotra). kSullakavaizvadevastotra note, it is sung when the aajyazastra ends. ZankhZS 7.10.1 aajye saMsthite stuvate /1/ (agniSToma, pra'ugazastra) (Caland's note: the kSullakavaizvadevastotra Caland-Henry,1906, L'agniSToma. #155) kSumaa see vaasas kSauma. kSumaa PW. f. 2) N. verschiedener Pflanzen: a) Linum sitatissimum. eine Art Flachs (zaNa). kSumaa mekhalaa in the upanayana for the is made of kSumaa. KauzS 57.3 kSaumikiiM vaizyaaya /3/ kSumaa vaasas made of kSumaa is used at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. TS 6.1.1.3 vaasasaa diikSayati saumyaM vai kSaumaM devatayaa somam eSa devataanaam upaiti yo diikSate. kSumaa vaasas made of kSumaa is used at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. BharZS 10.4.3-4 apa aacamya kSaumaM vaaso 'hatam antaraM paridhatte somasya tanuur asi tanuvaM me paahi iti (TS 1.2.1.g) /3/ somasya niivir asii iti (VS 4.10.b) niiviim anuparikalpayate /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) kSumaa vaasas made of kSumaa is used at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. ApZS 10.6.4 athaasmai kSaumam ahataM mahad vaasaH prayacchati /4/ kSumaa vaasas made of kSumaa is used for the patnii at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. BharZS 10.6.8-9 athainaaM kSaumeNa vaasasaa praaciinamaatraa paridhaapayati /8/ uurdhvavaasyaM bruvate /9/ kSumaa vaasas made of kSumaa is recommended for the brahmacaarin of the three varNas. KauzS 57.13 atha vaasaaMsi /9/ aiNeyahaariNaani braahmaNasya /10/ rauravapaarSataani kSatriyasya /11/ aajaavikaani vaizyasya /12/ sarveSaaM kSaumazaaNakambalavastram /13/ kaaSaayaaNi /14/ vastraM caapy akaaSaayam /15/ (upanayana) kSumaa vaasas made of kSumaa of the brahmacaarin. JaimGS 1.12 [12,11-12] atha paridhaanaani kSaumaM vaa zaaNaM vaantaraM . (upanayana) kSumaa kSauma or zaaNa vasana is garment for the braahmaNa in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.11 kSaumaM zaaNaM vaa vasanaM braahmaNasya kaarpaasaM kSatriyasyaavikaM vaizyasya /11/ kSumaa as a material of vaasas for the brahmacaarin. ParGS 2.5.16 vaasaaMsi zaaNakSaumaavikaani /16/ (brahmacaaridharma) kSumaa a pratisara made of kSumaa is tied to the body of the bride, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.12.8 raktakRSNam aavikaM kSaumaM vaa trimaNiM pratisaraM jnaatayo 'syaa badhnanti niilalohitam (bhavati kRtyaasaktir vy ajyate / edhante asyaa jnaatayaH patir bandheSu badhyate) iti (RV 10.85.28) /8/ kSura see aayasa kSura. kSura see audumbara. kSura Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 111, c.n. 30. kSura a Rc to kSura in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.17 yat kSureNa marcayataa sutejasaa vaptaa vapasi kezazmazru / zumbhan mukhaM maa na aayuH pra moSiiH // Whitney's translation: In that with a dangerous (?marcayant) very sharp (sutejas) rasor thou, a hair-dresser, shearest hair and beard, adorning the face, do not thou steal away our life-time. kSura a mantra to kSura. mantrapaaTha 2.1.7 yat kSureNa marcayataa supezasaa vaptraa vapasi kezaan / zunddhi ziro maasyaayuH pra moSiiH // According to ApGS 4.10.7 vapantam uttarayaanumantrayate dakSiNato maataa brahmacaarii vaa // it is used in the upanayana. kSura :: vajra. ZB 3.1.2.7 (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa*, kezazmazruvapana, he puts a sprout of darbha on the right whisker). kSura used in the caula/cuuDaakaraNa. AzvGS 1.17.16 kSuratejo nimRjet `yat kSureNa marcayataa supezasaa vaptaa vapasi kezaan / zundhi ziro maasyaayuH pramoSiiH' iti // kSura used in the cuuDaakaraNa. ManGS 1.21.7 yat kSureNa vartayataa sutejasaa vaptar vapasi kezaan / zundhi ziro maasyaayuH pramoSiiH // iti lauhaayasaM kSuraM kezavaapaaya prayacchati // kSura used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39, 40 [317.1; 319.11-14] kSuraM ca ... kSuram abhimantrayate kSuro naamaasi svadhitis te pitaa namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity upyamaanam anumantrayate yat kSureNa varcayasi vaptraa vapasi kezazmazru varcaya me mukhaM maa ma aayuH pramoSiir iti. kSura the student recites a mantra on the kSura of the naapita in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.19 [51.8-11] dakSiNato naapita upavizati / tasya kSiram abhimantrayate zivo naamaasi svadhitis te pitaa / namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity adbhir udyamaanam abhimantrayate zivaa me bhavatha saMspRza iti kSuram abhinidhiiyamaanam abhimantrayate yad RSiiNaam tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me astu tryaayuSam iti. kSura the student looks at a shaver in the samaavartana. HirGS 1.9.17 yat kSureNa marcayataa supezasaa vaptar vapasi kezazmazru / varcayaa mukhaM maa na aayuH pramoSiir iti vaptaaraM samiikSate /17/ kSura use of the kSura is prohibited on the caturdazii. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.7ab SaSThyaSTamiibhuutavidhukSayeSu no seveta naa tailaale kSuraM ratam. kSuraarpaNa a mountain belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.20 aparasyaaM maNimaan meghavaan vanaughaH kSuraarpaNo 'stagiriH / aparaantakazaantikahaihayaprazastaadrivokkaaNaaH /20/ kSurakarman see cutting the hair. kSurapavi the daakSaayaNayajna is said to be kSurapavi. TS 2.5.5.6 yady avavidhyati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi naavavidhyati sadRG vyaavRtkaama etena yajnena yajeta kSurapavir hy eSa yajnas taajak puNyo vaa bhavati pra vaa miiyate / (daakSaayaNayajna) kSurapavi tuupara is said to be kSurapavi. TS 2.1.5.7 tuuparo bhavati kSurapavir vaa eSaa lakSmii yat tuuparaH samRddhyai / (kaamyapazu, abhicaara) kSurapavi an abhicaara ekaaha. ZankhZS 14.22.4 saMdaMzaanustomaav iSuvajrau zyenaajirau mRtyvantakau kSurapaviziirSacchidau mahaH zyenaz caabhicaraNiiyaaH /4/ kSurapavi wished that the bride may be kSurapavi for jaaras in a mantra used when the bridegroom embraces the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.24.5 athainaaM pariSvajate maam anuvrataa bhava sahacaryaa mayaa bhava / yaa te patighnii tanuur jaaraghniiM tv etaaM karomi zivaa tvaM mahyam edhi kSurapavir jaarebhya iti /5/ (analysis) kSurapavi vrata a way for a diikSita to eat vrata food to destroy his bhraatRvya. TS 6.2.5.1-2. kSurikaabiija Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagama, manuscript, p. 4, n. 19: oM ziM chiM kSurikaastraaya phaT. This form is given by the editor from the present day practice. raurava aagama, kriyaapaada 1.15 mentions only the first three syllables. kSuta see sneezing. kSuta try to find kSutapraskhalita in other CARDs. kSvinkaa aryaman is worshipped by offering pika, kSvinkaa, niilaziirSNii in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (sacrificial animal) kubera see caturmahaaraajas. kubera see dhanada. kubera see dhanapati. kubera see guNanidhi. kubera see indra, yama, varuNa, kubera. kubera see jambhala. kubera see saMjaya, his eldest son. kubera see vaizravaNa. kubera see yaajnadatti. kubera see yakSa. kubera nirvacana. R.N. Misra, 1981, Yaksha cult and iconography, pp. 59-70 (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 25, n. 55). kubera as a god of thieves, outlawers, etc. ZB 13.4.3.10 (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 25). kubera as a yakSaadhipati. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [46.3] kuberaaya gadahastaaya / yakSiNiisahitaaya / yakSaadhipataye /7/3 kubera mentioned in a mantra for the paridaana in the upanayana. BharGS 1.8 [8,1] kuberaaya tvaa mahaaraajaaya paridadaami iti paridadaati. kubera kubera/vaizravaNa is worshipped as a raajan in the agaarapraveza. BharGS 2.5 [36,7-10] atha raajaanam iiDate tvaddattaM vai balaM raajye tvatpuurtam iha jiivate / hiraNyavarNa haryakSa arthaM mahyaM saadhaya svaahaa // kuberaaya svaahaa mahaaraajaaya svaahaa vaizravaNaaya svaaheti raajaanaM mahayitvaa. kubera worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha). kubera kubera is known by the name of soma. HirGZS 1.7.10 [106.13-14] jape home ca daane saMdhyaayaa vandane tathaa / kuberaM somanaamaanaM puraaNakavayo viduH // (in the gRhavaastuvidhaana) kubera aavaahanamantra of kubera as a dikpaala in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.7 [157.18-19] svarNavarNaM nidhii18zvaraM kuntapaaNim azvavaahanaM citriNiipriyaM kuberam aavaahayaami / kubera worshipped as a dikpaala in an effigy made of gold. yogayaatraa 6.16 haaTakamuurtiM kuryaad dhanadasya vibhuuSitaaM ratnaiH sagadaaM ca / puujitaaM sragvastraadyair vicitrai rakSasaaM bhaago 'siity eSa mantraH /16/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) kubera mbh 2.11, mbh 5.109: kubera/vaizravaNa/naaraayaNa/dhanada rules over nara, guhyaka, kiMnara kiMpuruSa, gandharva, yakSa, siddha, and others. (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 25.) kubera mbh 3.258.10-260.1: kubera as the son of vizravas and as the brother of raavaNa having a different mother. (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 25.) kubera a story cycle: friendship between kubera and ziva, txt. ziva puraaNa 2.1.17-20. kubera utpatti. ziva puraaNa 2.1.19.1-33. kubera description of kubera, bibl. Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 331, n. 14. kubera description of kubera as a lokapaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.114 dhyaayed dvinetraM dvibhujaM dhanezaM piitaambaraM vai naravaahanaM ca / gadaadharaM bhaktavarapradaM ca. (taDaagaadividhi) kubera description of kubera with his attendants. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.10cd-15ab. (rocavrata) kubera description of his wealth, skanda puraaNa 2.8.4 raghu tries to get wealth of kubera to give it to kautsa. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) kubera worshipped in the bilvapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.3b tryambakaM ceti mantreNa sthaapayed gandhavaariNaa /1/ sunaabheti ca mantreNa me gRhNaami(>mayi gRhNaami??)iti caakSatam / kayaa neti (RV 4.31.1) tato dhuupaM vastraM maalyaM nivedayet /2/ yajed rudraM tato devaM madhye durgaaM dhanezvaram / (bilvapratiSThaa) kubera worshipped on the kaarttika, zukla, pratipad. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.5-7ab tasya snaanasamudbhuutaH paapadarpasya paaTanaH / tenaayaM darpaNo naama puraa devagaNaiH kRtaH /5/ tasmin snaatvaa nadavare yo 'rcayed darpaNaacale / kuberaM pratipattithyaaM kaarttike zuklapakSake /6/ sa yaati brahmasadanam iha bhuutizatair yutaH / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) kubera worshipped in the naagapancamii. naarada puraaNa 1.114.31 zraavaNe zuklapancamyaaM nRbhir aastikyatatparaiH /26/ dvaarasyobhayato lekhyaa gomayena viSolbaNaaH / gandhaadyaiH puujayet taaMz ca tathendraaNiim anantaram /27/ saMpuujya svarNaruupyaadidadhyakSatakuzaambubhiH / gandhaiH puSpais tathaa dhuupair diipair naivedyasaMcayaiH /28/ tataH pradakSiNiikRtya tad dravyaM saMpraNamya ca saMpraarthya bhaktibhaavena vipraagryeSu samarpayet /29/ yad idaM svarNaraupyaadi dravyaM vai viprasaatkRtam / tad anantaphalaM bhuuyaan mama janmani janmani /30/ ity evaM dadato dravyaM bhaktibhaavena naarada / prasannaH syaad dhanaadhyakSaH svarNaadikasamRddhidaH /31/ (Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 8.) kubera stotra of kubera, by aSTaavakra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.21cd-26 namo 'stu te dhanaadhyakSa yajnaadhyakSa namo 'stu te /21/ mahaabaaho mahaasattva raajaraajaamaraprabho / ... . kubera as one of the caturmahaaraajas, they are dhRtaraaSTra, viruuDhaka, viruupaakSa, and kubera. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [17.16-22] puurveNa dhRtaraaSTras tu dakSiNena viruuDhakaH / pazcimena viruupaakSaH kuberaz cottaraadizam // catvaara ete mahaaraajaa lokapaalaa yazasvinaH / dizaz catasraH paripaalayanti mahaasainyaa mahaabalaaH // paracakrapramathanaaH durdharSaa caaparaajitaaH / Rddhimanto dyutimanto varNavanto yazasvinaH / devaasuram api saMgraamam anubhavanti maharddhikaaH // kubera as a Buddhist god, his mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 16a,4 oM yakSaadhipati muru muru huuM // kubera the four dikpaalas of the stuupa in Barhut are kupiro yakho (N.) (kubera yakSa), gaMtiita yakho (E.), virodhaka yakho (S.), and chakavaako yakho (W.). (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 26 with n. 61: L.A. Waddell, 1912, "Evolution of the Buddhist Cult, its Gods, Images, and Art," Imperial and Asiatic Quarterly Review and Oriental and Colonial Record, 3rd seies, vol. 33, pp. 135-136, pp. 140-144.) kuberaadilingacatuSTayamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.3.133. the four lokapaalas. kuberaakSii as an ingredient for pariSecana to pacify mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.3 kapitthabilvatarkaariivaaMziigandharvahastakaaH / kuberaakSii ca yojyaa syur baalaanaaM pariSecane /3/ kuberabhavana padma puraaNa 3.18.84ab, see kaalezvara. kuberahRdaya is probably the mantra in TA 1.31.6. Kane 5: 796 n. 1289. kuberahRdaya used in the puSyasnaana, given as kuberahRdya. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.71 ity etaiz caanyaiz caapy atharvakalpaahitaiH sarudragaNaiH / kauSmaaNDamahaarauhiNakuberahRdyaiH samRddhyaa ca /71/ kuberamudraa amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,6 dvayopaaNi dRdhiikRtya vipariitaanguli veSTayaM / dakSiNavaamaadyaam hRdi sthaana kunca sthaapayam / kuberaakhyam iyaM mudraa sarvayakSavidaaraNam // kuberasthaanamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.293 kuberasthaanotpattikuberamaahaatmya. kubhra :: saahasrii lakSmii. MS 2.5.3 [50.16-17] indro vai balam apaavRNot tataH sahasram udait tasya sahasrasyaagrataH kubhra udait tasmaad etaM saahasrii lakSmiir ity aahur yaz ca veda yaz ca na. kubhra :: samiiSita. MS 2.5.3 [50.17-18] atho aahur imaM vaa eSa lokaM pazyann abhyudait sa samaiSat sa eSa samiiSitaH kubhra iti. kubhra in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a kubhra is offered to indra and vaamana is offered to viSNu when one obtains sahasra pazu. MS 2.5.3 [50.16-51.3] indro vai balam apaavRNot tataH sahasram udait tasya sahasrasyaagrataH kubhra udait tasmaad etaM saahasrii lakSmiir ity aahur yaz ca veda yaz ca naatho aahur imaM vaa eSa lokaM pazyann abhyudait sa samaiSat sa eSa samiiSitaH kubhra iti tam aindram aalabheta pazukaama aindraa vai pazavaa indraH pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati sa yadaa sahasraM pazuun gacched athaitaM vaamanaM vaiSNavam aalabhetaitasmin vai tat sahasraM pratyatiSThat sa tiryaG vyaiSat tasmaad eSa tiryaGG iva viiSita etena vai sa tat sahasraM paryagRhNaat tat sahasrasya vaa eSa parigRhiityaa avikSobhaaya. (sacrificial animal) kubja one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 9.1, JAOS 1913, p. 272 zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /1/ (vinaayakazaanti) kubjaamra see kubjaamraka. kubjaamra a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNusmRti 85.15 kubjaamre // nandapaNDita hereon: kubjaamram utkaladezasthaM kSetraM gangaadvaarasthaM vaa. kubjaamra a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.21c prayaage ca kurukSetre naimiSe puSkare gaye / gangaadvaare ca kubjaamragangaasaagarasaMgame /21/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) kubjaamraka see kubjaamra. kubjaamraka a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.36 tataH kubjaamrakaM gacchet tiirthasevii yathaakramam / gosahasram avaapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati /36/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kubjaamraka a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.5 tataH kubjaamrakaM gacchet tiirthasevii yathaakramam / gosahasram avaapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati /5/ (tiirthayaatraa) kubjaamraka a tiirtha. varaaha puraaNa 125: kubjaamrake kumudatiirthe maraNaphalakathanam, kubjaamraka-agnitiirtha-vaayavyatiirtha-zakratiirtha-varuNatiirtha-saptasaamudrikatiirtha-maanasaratiirtheSu snaanaphalam. kubjaamrakatiirthamaahaatmya txt. varaaha puraaNa 55 kubjaamrakatiirtha-utpattiH tanmaahaatmya. kubjaavana see kuzaplavana. kubjaavana a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.34cd-35ab kubjaavanam aasaadya brahmacaarii samaahitaH /34/ triraatropoSitaH snaatvaa azvamedhaphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa) kubjaka a braahmaNa who is feeded in the gaNapatikalpa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.7cd-8ab evaM puujyaagratas tasya bhojayed braahmaNam budhaH /7/ vaamanaM kubjakaM caapi bhojayet purato dvijam / aaziirvaadaM tatas tasmaat praapya siddhim avaapnuyaat /8/ (gaNapatikalpa) kubjaka a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.25 lolaarke jambumaarge ca somatiirthe pRthuudake / utpalaavartake caiva pRthutunge sakubjake /25/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) kubjii kaalikaa puraaNa 63.180 naaraayaNyai vidmahe tvaaM caNDikaayai ca dhiimahi / zeSabhaage prayunjiita tan naH kubji pracodayaat /180/ (tripuraapuujaa) kubjii kaalikaa puraaNa 64.73 kaamezvari vidmahe tvaaM kaamaakhyaayai ca dhiimahi / tan naH kubji mahaamaaye tataH pazcaat pracodayaat /73/ (kaamezvariipuujaa) kubjikaa see guhyakubjii. kubjikaa see kubjii. kubjikaa see mitra and kubjikaa. kubjikaa see samayaa kubjikaa. kubjikaa bibl. J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 11: a form of the kuNDalinii zakti abiding in the muulaadhaara cakra. kubjikaa bibl. Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, 1989, The canon of the zaivaagama and the kubjikaa tantras of thw western kaula tradition, Albany: SUNY Press. kubjikaa bibl. Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, 1995/6, "kubjikaa the Erotic Goddess: Sexual Potency, Transformation and Reversal in the Heterodox Theopanies of the kubjikaa tantras, "Indologica Taurinensia, 21/22, pp. 123-140. kubjikaa bibl. Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, 2000, kubjikaa, kaalii, tripuraa and trika, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. kubjikaa bibl. Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, 2001, The Cult of the Goddess kubjikaa: A Preliminary Comparative Textual and Anthropological Survey of a Secret Newar Goddess, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. [K15;314] kubjikaa bibl. Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, 2001, "The inner Pilgrimage of Tantras: The Sacred Geography of the kubjikaa Tantras with Reference to the bhairava and kaula Tantras," The Journal of the Nepal Research Centre, pp. 43-100. kubjikaa means "the curved one," not "the humpbacked one". T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 52, c.n. 79. kubjikaa kubjikaamatatantra 2.14 evaM tad bhairavaM vaakyaM zrutvaa devii paraanmukhii / saMjaataa kubjikaaruupaa lajjaato rabhasoditaa /14/ kubjikaa description of kubjikaa. J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 10 c. n. 7. kubjikaa description of kubjikaa. kubjikaamatatantra 2.4-5 niilaanjanasamaprakhyaa kubjaruupaa vRkodaraa / iiSaTkaraalavadanaa barbarordhvaziroruhaa /4/ suruupaa ca viruupaa ca anekaakaararuupiNii / vaamaprasaaritakaraa vaamadevii-m-uvaaca ha /5/ kubjikaa her samayamantra, see samayamantra. kubjikaa her mantra of 32 syllables. The author of the paraatantra communicates it in the first chapter which is taught in the kubjikaamatatantra, ch. 7. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 77.) kubjikaamata various designation of the teachings of kujbikaa in the SaTsaahasra saMhitaa. J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 12, n. 8: zriimata, zriizriimata, mahaamata, hanottara, mahottama, kujbiniimata, zriikubjikaamata, zriimatkubjikaamata and zriimatkubjikaamatottama. kubjikaamatatantra see kulaalikaamnaaya. kubjikaamatatantra see laghvikaamnaaya. kubjikaamatatantra edition. The kubjikaamatatantra: kulaalikaamnaaya version, critical edition by T. Goudriaan and J.A. Schoterman, Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1988. LTT kubjikaamatatantra bibl. K.R. van Kooy, 1973, A critical edition of the kubjikaamatatantra, BSOAS, XXVI-3. LTT. kubjikaamatatatntra bibl. K.R. van Kooy, 1977, "Die sogenannte guptahandschrift des kubjikaamatatantra," ZDMG, Suppl. III-2. kubjikaamatatantra bibl. J.A. Schoterman, 1977, "Some remarks on the kubjikaamatatantra," ZDMG Suppl. III-2. kubjikaamatatantra bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some beliefs and rituals concerning time and death in the kubjikaamata," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, pp. 92-117. kubjikaamatatantra bibl. Goudriaan, Teun, 1986, "kubjikaa's samayamantra and its manipulation in the kubjikaamata," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 141-159. kubjikaamatatantra bibl. Heilijgers-Seelen, D. 1994. The system of five cakras in kubijikaamatatantra 14-16. Groningen Oriental Studies, IX. kubjikaamatatantra date. T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 93: The origin of the sect can almost certainly be dated some time, perhaps a few centuries, before 1000 A.D. Its most important and probably oldest literary source, the kubjikaamatatantra, in its version of 3500 zlokas (also called kulaalikaamnaaya), is preserved in a number of manuscripts the oldest of which dates from about 1100 A.D. kubjikaamatatantra bibl. D.M. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1990, "The Doctrine of the SaTcakra according to the kubjikaamata," in T. Goudriaan, ed., The Sanskrit Tradtion and Tantrism, Leiden, pp. 56-65. kubjikaamatatantra bibl. J.A. Schoterman, 1990, "kubjikaamata tantra: the laghvikaamnaaya version," in T. Goudriaan, ed., The Sanskrit Tradition and Tantrism, Leiden, pp. 76-84. kubjikaamatatantra bibl. Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, 2001, "The Inner Pilgrimage of the tantras: The Sacred Geography of the kubjikaa tantras with reference to the bhairava and kaula tantras," Journal of the Nepal Research Center 12, pp. 43-77. kubjikaamatatantra bibl. Alexis Sanderson, 2002, "Remarks on the Text of the kubjikaamatatantra," IIJ 45, pp. 1-24. kubjikaamatatantra contents. The kubjikaamatatantra, ed. by T. Goudriaan and J.A. Schoterman, pp. 110-130: Section IV: Contents of the kubjikaamatatantra. kubjikaanityaahnikatilaka ms. no. 1-239/201 ka (film A 228/3) of the National Archives of Nepal, Kathmandu, Newari script, complete in 85 fol., N.S. 742 = 1621-22 A.D. LTT. kubjikaanityaahnikatilaka J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 13. kubjikaamatatantra kaadiprakaraNa of the gorakSasaMhitaa and zriimatottaratantra: contents of the tree texts: Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, pp. 286-290. kubjikaapiiTha is a piiTha where kaamaakhyaa resides. its utpatti and description. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.55-75. kubjikaapiiTha kaalikaa puraaNa 76. mahaadeva advises vetaala and bhairava to proceed to niilaacalapiiTha, known as kubjikaapiiTha also the abode of kaamaakhyaa in kaamaruupa for achieving success in their meditation and worship. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaapikaapuraaNa, p. 135.) kubjikaapiiTha kaalikaa puraaNa 62.56 tasmiMs tu kubjikaapiiThe satyaas tad yonimaNDalam / patitaM tatra saa devii mahaamaahaa vyaliiyata /56/ kubjikaapiiTha kaalikaa puraaNa 62.73cd-74 evaM puNyatame piiThe kubjikaapiiThasaMjnake /73/ niilakuuTe mayaa saardhaM devii rahasi saMsthitaa / satyaas tu patitaM tatra viziirNaM yonimaNDalam /74/ kubjikaapuujaa kubjikaamata tantra 24.58-141. kubjikaapuujaavidhi agni puraaNa 143-147: 143 brahmaaNyyadideviinaam aavaahanapuraHsaraM kubjikaapuujaavidhaanam; 144 kubjikaapuujaasarvakaaryasiddhidaaH, naanaavidhaaH kubjikaamantraa maaliniimantraaH; 145 zaivazaaktaadiinaaM pRthakpRthannyaasavarNanam aaSTaaSTakadevyaH; 146 trikhaNDyaadidevataanaaM naanaamantraaH; 147 tvaritaapuujaadisarva-upadravaadiharaguhyakubjikaadidevataapuujanam. kubjikaa school see naatha cult. kubjikaa school see SaTsaahasrasaMhitaa. kubjikaa school J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 7: Thus concepts as the triple or fourfold division of creation (e.g. paraapara, para, suukSma, sthuula; cf. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 3.103-104 notes), the six cakra, the four siddhas (khagendra, kuurma, meSa, matsyendranaatha; cf. Schoterman 1977: 934) are shared by the kubjikaa school with the other tantric schools of Kashmir zaivism. kubjikaa school bibl. Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, 1989, The canon of the zaivaagama and the kubjikaa tantras of the Western kaula tradition, Albany: SUNY Press. [K;227] kubjikaa upaniSad edition and translation. Goudriaan, T. and J. A. Schoterman. 1994. The kubjikaa upaniSad. Edited with a translation, introduction, notes and appendices. Groningen Oriental Studies, X: Groningen: E. Forsten. [K10:421] kubjikaa upaniSad bibl. Jan A. Schoterman, 1992, "The kubjikaa upaniSad and its atharvavedic character," in Teun Goudriaan, ed., Ritual and speculation in Early tantrism: Studies in Honor of Andre' Padoux, Albany: SUNY Press. kucika a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.30 brahmapuradaarvaDaamaravanaraajyakiraataciinakauNindaaH / bhallaaH paTolajaTaasurakunaTakhasaghoSakucikaakhyaaH /30/ kucara a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.16 na bhojayet stenakliibapatitanaastikatadvRttiviirahaagredidhiSuudidhiSuupatistriigraamayaajakaajapaalotsRSTaagnimadyapakucarakuuTasaakSipraatihaarikaan /16/ kuDaka 'child'. bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1987, "An Indo-Iranian etymological kaleidoscope," Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday, pp. 355-356. kuDya one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ kuddaala PW. 1) m.n. Haue, Spaten. kuddaala digging tools are worshipped. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.36ab toSyaaH karmakaraaH sarve kuddaalaani ca puujayet. (taDaagaadividhi) kuddaala PW. 2) m. eine Art Ebenholz, Bauhinia variegata. kuddaala used to make a basket. niilamata 663a nRbhiH zuSkaannasaMpuurNe sthaayibhakSyaayute tathaa /662/ kuddaalapiTake cobhe tathaa tasya nivedayet / (pizaacapuujana(vrata)*) kuhara naaTyazaastra 2.75ab, 77ab evaM rangaziraH kRtvaa daarukarma prayojayet / ... nirvyuuhakuharopetaM naanaagrathitavedikam / kuhara abhinavagupta on SaDdaaruka in naaTyazaastra 2.68cd rangaziirSaM tu kartavyaM SaDdaarukasamanvitam /68/ G.O.S. edition, p. 62: aakaaze bhittivyaakhyaaH stambhaazritaaH siMhaadayo vyaalaanubandhaaz ca, niryuuhaas (>nirvyuuhaas) tulaantaan nissRtaaH phalakabhittimayaaH, kuharaaNi parvatapuranikunjagahvararuupaaNiiti SaDdaarukam. kuhavara ziva puraaNa 2.3.50.13 tadaaniiM zailanagare striyaz ca muditaa varam / zivaazivau samaaniiya yayuH kuhavaraalayam /13/ In the vivaaha of ziva and paarvatii. kuhuu see devikaahavis. kuhuu see patniisaMyaaja. kuhuu bibl. J.R. Joshi, 1973, "raakaa, siniivaalii, anumati, and kuhuu," Journal of the Oriental Institute, 22-3, pp. 245-249. kuhuu bibl. Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, Pune: University of Poona, pp. 215-216. kuhuu :: anuSTubh. KS 12.8 [170,7-8] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). kuhuu :: anuSTubh. MS 4.3.5 [44,9] (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). kuhuu :: anuSTubh. TS 3.4.9.6 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). kuhuu :: anuSTubh. AB 3.47.5 (agniSToma, devikaahavis); AB 3.48.3 (agniSToma, deviihavis).. kuhuu :: aparapakSa. TS 3.4.9.6 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). kuhuu :: pRthivii, see pRthivii :: kuhuu (AB). kuhuu :: uttaraamaavaasyaa. KS 12.8 [170,10-11] yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuH (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). kuhuu :: uttaraamaavaasyaa. MS 4.3.5 [44,10-11] yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuH (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). kuhuu :: uttaraamaavaasyaa. AB 7.10.2-3 yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuH. kuhuu :: uttaraamaavaasyaa. GB 2.1.10 [151,4-5] yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuH. kuhuu :: uttaraamaavaasyaa. SB 4.6.4 yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuH. kuhuu :: uttaraamaavaasyaa. KauzS 1.30 yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuH /30/ kuhuu worshipped by offering three aruNaitaas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.18 adityai trayo rohitaitaa indraaNyai trayaH kRSNaitaaH kuhvai trayo 'ruNaitaas tisro dhenavo raakaayai trayo 'naDvaahaH siniivaalyaa aagnaavaiSNavaa rohitalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa) kuhuu worshipped/parigrahaNa of the devataas. VaitS 1.16a praatar hutvaagnihotram kuhuuM deviim (AV 7.47) ity amaavaasyaayaam / ... /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, parigrahaNa of the devataas, on the new moon day) kuhuu worshipped in the patniisaMyaaja of the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 3.9.4-5 raakaaM putrakaamo yajeta siniivaaliiM pazukaamaH kuhuuM puSTikaamaH /4/ nityavad eke samaamananti /5/ kuhuu worshipped in the devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi, as a deity of procreation by whom one puts speech. TS 3.4.9.1 devikaa nirvapet prajaakaamaz chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsiiva khalu vai prajaaz chandobhir evaasmai prajaaH prajanayati prathamaM dhaataaraM karoti mithunii eva tena karoty anv evaasmaa anumatir manyate raate raakaa pra siniivalii janayati prajaasv eva prajaataasu kuhvaa vaacaM dadhaaty ... /1/ kuhuu worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. KS 15.3 [211,7] anumatyai caruu raakaayai carus siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaadaza7kapaalaH paSThauhy apraviitaa dakSiNaa. kuhuu worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. MS 2.6.4 [65,15] anumatyai caruu raakaayai caruH siniivaalyai caruH kuhvai carur dhaatre dvaa15dazakapaalaH paSThauhii dakSiNaa. kuhuu worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, devikaahavis. TS 1.8.8.1 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty anumatyai caruM raakaayai caruM siniivaalyai caruM kuhvai caruM mithunau gaavau dakSiNaa. kuhuu worshipped by offering caru in the soma sacrifice, devikaahavis. AB 3.47.5 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM yo dhaataa sa vaSaTkaaro /2/ 'numatyai caruM yaanumatiH saa gaayatrii /3/ raakaayai caruM yaa raakaa saa triSTup /4/ siniivaalyai caruM yaa siniivaalii saa jagatii kuhvai caruM yaa kuhuuH saanuSTub /5/ kuhuu ApZS 4.13.2 raakaayaa ahaM devayajyayaa prajaavaan bhuuyaasaM siniivaalyaa ahaM devayajyayaa pazumaan bhuuyaasaM kuhvaa ahaM devayajyayaa puSTimaan pazumaan bhuuyaasam iti kaamyaaH // kuhuu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.11-14] vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa kuhvai svaahaanumatyai svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vyaahRtiiH. kuhuu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. manu smRti 3.86 agneH somasya caivaadau tayoz caiva samastayoH / vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo dhanvantaraya eva ca /85/ kuhvai caivaanumatyai ca prajaapataya eva ca / saha dyaavaapRthivyoz ca tathaa sviSTakRte 'ntataH /86/ kuhuu siniivaaliikuhuujananazaanti, txt. HirGZS 1.5.11 [60,1-61,13]. kuhuu siniivaaliikuhuulakSaNa, txt. matsya puraaNa 141. kuja see Mars. kuja a puruSaakRti of kuja is made in the angaarakacaturthiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.35b ... puruSaakRtiM kRtaH paatre kujaM mantraiH samarcayet / guggulaM ghRtasaMyuktaM kRSNaagarusamanvitam / dhuupaM sadravyajaM vaapi dadyaat tatra samaadhinaa /35/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) kuja description of kuja. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 40,26-41,1 kiriiTinaM raktaM raktamaalyaambaradharaM caturbhujaM varazaktizuulagadaakhaDgahastaM meSasthaM kujaM dhyaatvaa. kujambha a demon. skanda puraaNa 1.2.18. kujezvara kubjikaa is complemented by a male partner (ziva) who is frequently called either bhairava or kujezvara. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 93.) kukkuTa see graamakukkuTa. kukkuTa when the life-stone of the dead is touched by a kukkuTa, the stone should be washed with pancagavya. VaikhGS 7.6 [109,2-3] zvakukkuTasuutikodakyaantyajair azmani spRSTe pancagavyaiH prakSaalya baliM dadyaat. kukkuTa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.32 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ ) kukkuTo vikiraaNaam /32/ plavaH pratudaam /33/ kravyaadaH /34/ haMsabhaasacakravaakasuparNaaz ca /35/ kruncakrauncavaardhraaNasalakSmaNavarjam /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kukkuTa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.191 ... varjayet /190/ cakravaakaM ca madguM ca zalkahiinaaMz ca matsyakaan / kuraraM ca nirasthiM ca vaasahaataM ca kukkuTaan /191/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) kukkuTa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.14-15 nakulaanaaM gaNDakaanaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca pakSiNaam / sarpaaNaaM suukaraaNaaM ca gardabhaanaaM vizeSataH /14/ maarjaaraaNaaM sRgaalaanaaM kukkuTaanaaM vrajezvara / vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kukkuTa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 32.3b zazakaH kacchapo godhaa zvaavit khaDgo 'tha putraka /2/ bhakSyaa hy ete tathaa varjyau graamazuukarakukkuTau / (bhakSyaabhakSya) kukkuTa a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.12-13ab TiTTibhaM kalavinkaM ca haMsaM cakraM plavaM bakam / tyajen maaMsaazinaH sarvaan saarasaM kukkuTaM zukam /12/ jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan buDitvaa matsyabhakSakaan / (bhakSyaabhakSya) kukkuTa regarded as a wild animal, a bird which is prohibited to be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.1-3 abhakSyaaH pazavo graamyaaH /1/ kravyaadaaz zakunayaz ca /2/ tathaa kukkuTasuukaram /3/ kukkuTa a naivedya offered to skanda. niilamata 648b skandasya tatra kartavyaa puujaa maalyaiH sugandhibhiH /647/ gandhaalaMkaaravaasaaMsi kukkuTaM ca nivedayet / ghaNTaam ajaM kriiNanakaM naivedyaM ca manoharam /648/ dhruveyaM caitraSaSThii syaat parizeSaas tu kaamataH / yaH karoti gRhe tasya virogaaH sarvabaalakaaH /649/ (caitraSaSThiivrata) kukkuTa the reason why a pig or a cock or a menstruating woman damages the zraaddha. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.45cd-46ab darzanaat suukaro hanti pakSapaatena kukkuTaH /45/ rajasvalaanusparzena kruddho yaz ca prayacchati / (zraaddha) kukkuTa the reason why a dog, or a pig or a cock damages the (ekoddiSTa)zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 186.17 zvaa copahanti raaveNagarjitena ca zuukaraH / kukkuTaH pakSavaatena sa preto duHkham Rcchati / varjaniiyaas tu vai caite pretakaaryeSu sundari /17/ kukkuTa a piNDa is given to a kukkuTa, in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.149-151 piNDam agnau sadaa dadyaad bhogaarthii satataM naraH / patnyai dadyaat prajaarthii ca madhyamaM mantrapuurvakam /149/ uttamaaM dyutim anvicchan piNDaM goSu prayacchati / prajnaaM caiva yazaH kiirtim apsu caiva nivedayet /150/ praarthayan diirgham aayuz ca vaayasebhyaH prayacchati / kumaarazaalaam anvicchan kukkuTebhyaH prayacchati /151/ (zraaddha) kukkuTa a piNDa is given to a kukkuTa, in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.78cd praarthayan diirgham aayuz ca vaayasebhyaH pradaapayet / kumaaralokam anvicchan kukkuTebhyaH pradaapayet /78/ aakaaze prakSiped vaapi sthito vaa dakSiNaamukhaH / (zraaddha) kukkuTa offered in a baliharaNa for skanda for the sake of a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.8 raktaani maalyaani tathaa pataakaa raktaaz ca gandhaa vividhaaz ca bhakSyaaH / ghaNTaa ca devaaya balir nivedyaH sukukkuTaH skandagrahe hitaaya /8/ kukkuTa dear to skanda/kaarttikeya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.11ab, 16, 18a paarzvasthau puujayec chaagakukkuTau svaamivallabhau / ... pratyakSo hemaghaTitaz chaago vaa kukkuTo 'thavaa / praatar dadyaad dvijaayaitat senaaniiH priiyataam iti /16/ ... chaagapriyaz ... . kukkuTa puriiSa of kukkuTa as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.6 puriiSaM kaukkuTaM kezaaMz carma sarpatvacaM tathaa / jiirNo ca bhikSusaMghaaTiiM dhuumanaayopakalpayet /6/ kukkuTaaNDa the size of the piNDas. AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,4-6] sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa / prakiirNa4kezaH savyaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaayaazmani piNDaM dadyaat / etat te 'muSmai5 piNDaM dadyaat /(mRtabali) kukkuTaaNDa the size of the piNDas, cf. BodhGZS 4.3.1 ... upastiirNaabhighaaritaM sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa hastena amukagotraayaitat te odanas svadhaa namaH iti /1/ (mRtabali) kukkuTaasana kubjikaamata 23.115-116. kukkuTaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.31. kukkuTakalpa is chapters IV and V of the pheTkaariNiitantra? (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 116.) LTT. kukkuTakalpa manuscript. MS. Chandra Shum Shere Collection (Oxford), d.370(2), 5 folios. LTT. kukkuTalakSaNa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 63. kukkuTamarkaTiivrata see kukkuTiimarkaTiivrata. kukkuTezvara saura puraaNa 67.3 taj jnaatvaa ca mayaa tatra paaSaaNaH kukkuTaakRtiH / nikSiptaz ca mahaakaale tato 'bhuut kukkuTezvaraH /3/ (ujjayiniimaahaatmya) kukkuTezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.21. The 21. of the caturaziitilingas. kaizika, a king, kukkuTabhakSaNa, taamracuuda's zaapa to him. kukkuTTezvaramaahaatmya txt. saura puraaNa 67. kukkuTii DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.7a: kukkuTii sphaTikaracitakukkuTaaNDasadRzakandaa kukkuTiizariiravat kusumacitraa vallii. kukkuTii as a material of the granthi for a boy suffering from skandaapasmaaragraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.7ab anantaaM kukkuTiiM bimbiiM markaTiiM caapi dhaarayet / kukkuTii as a material of the granthi for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.7ab kukkuTiiM markaTiiM zimbiim anantaaM caapi dhaarayet / kukkuTiimarkaTiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.46.1-43. bhaadrapada, saptamii. worship of ziva and ambikaa. vratakathaa: vv. 1-27. Kane 5: 286-287. (tithivrata) (c) (v) kukkuTiimarkaTiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.46.1-43: 28-34a is vidhi which is interwoven within the vratakathaa: 28ab bhaadrapada, saptamii, 28bc snaana, 28cd-29a worship of ziva and ambikaa in a maNDala, 29-30 he swears an oath and binds a doraka on the arm, 31 he gives maNDaka and veSTikaa to zvazruupakSa and he himself does not eat them, 32 dakSiNaa, 33ab braahmaNabhojana, 33b eating by himself, 33cd-36ab effects. kukkuTiimarkaTiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.46.1-43 (28-36ab) bhuuSaNovaaca // bhadre bhaadrapade maasi saptamyaaM salilaazaye / snaatvaa zivaM maNDalake lekhayitvaa sahaambikam /28/ bhaktyaa saMpuujya samayaM kuryaad baddhvaa kare guNam / yaavajjiivaM mayaa taavac chivasyaatmaa niveditaH /29/ ity evaM samayaM kRtvaa tataH prabhRti dorakam / svarNaraupyamayaM vaapi karazaakhaasu dhaarayet /30/ maNDakaM veSTikaaM dadyaac chvazruupakSe dvije tu vaa / svayaM ca taa na bhoktavyaa vratabhangabhayaat sakhi /31/ parito mudrikaa raupyaa sauvarNii ca yudhiSThira / taamrapaatropari sthaapya braahmaNaaya nivedayet /32/ sohaalakaani kaaMsaaraM dadyaad bhunjiita ca svayam / maNDalaM sadma vittaM ca zivaM zaktisamanvitam /33/ saMpuujya sakhi duSpraapyaM trailokye 'pi na vidyate / tad evaM samayaH puurvaM tvayaa saha mayaa kRtaH /34/ sa mayaa paalito bhaktyaa tato 'haM susthitaa sakhi / tvayaa sa bhagnaH samayo darpaat tyaktaH zariirayoH /35/ tena saMtativicchinnaa raajye 'pi sati dukhitaa / kukSi PW. m. 1) Bauch, Unterleib. kukSi bibl. S.W. Jamison, 1987, "Linguistic and Philological remarks on Some Vedic Body Parts," Studies in Memory of Warren Cowgill (1929-1985): Papaers from the Fourth East Coast Indo-Europena Conference, Cornell University, June 6-9, 195, Berlin-New York, pp. 71-81. kukSi bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1992, "Belly, Pelvis, Buttocks or Cheeks? Vedic kukSii (Dual)," IIJ 35: 19-31. kukSi one touches the right kukSi before the prasavana. VarGS 2.2 reto muutraM (vijahaati yoniM pravizad indriyam / garbho jaraayuNaavRtaa ulbaM jahaati janmanaa (MS 3.11.6 [149,4-5])) cyaavaniibhyaaM? dakSiNaM kukSim abhimRzet /2/ kukSila a demon who threatens a pregnant woman. AV 8.6.10 ye zaalaaH parinRtyanti saayaM gardabhanaadinaH / kusuulaa ye ca kukSilaaH kakubhaaH karumaaH srimaaH / taan oSadhe tvaM gandhena viSuuciin vi naazaya // Whitney's translation: They who dance around the dwellings (zaalaa) in the evening, making donkey-noises -- they that [are] kusuulas (granaries) and kPW. ukSilaas (pauchy), exalted (kakubha), karumas, srimas -- these, O herb, with thy smell do thou make to disappear scattered. kukSimat an auspicious appearance of the sun which indicates kSema and aarogya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.9-10] ... mahaan parimaNDalaH kukSimaan vizaalo ghRtamaNDalanibhaH kSemaarogyakaraH / ... . kukSivaMza a part of the body(?) in which rudraakSa is bound as an ornament. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.18d kuNDale mukuTe caiva karNikaahaarakeSu ca / keyuure kaTake caiva kukSivaMze tathaiva ca /18/ (rudraakSa) kukura a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.4 saaketakankakurukaalakotikukuraaz ca paariyaatranagaH / audumbarakaapiSThalagajaahvayaaz ceti madhyam idam /4/ kukusa as havis for an uccaaTakarma. AVPZ 36.4.2cd saptakSiiraanjaligraasaH sruvo hy asmin prazasyate / kSiiraM tenaatha juhuyaad dhanakaamasya nityazaH /4.1/ ghRtena tejaskaamasya aayuSkaamasya duurvayaa / kukusaM tumbaraM vaapi vidyaad uccaaTakarmaNi /4.2/ kula see braahmaNa kula. kula see pancakula. kula perishes when ghora varSa/rain, an utpaata, of ghRta, maaMsa, madhu, hiraNya falls; its zaanti. KauzS 94.1-18 atha yatraitaani varSaaNi varSanti ghRtaM maaMsaM madhu ca yad dhiraNyaM yaani caapyanyaani ghoraaNi varSaaNi varSanti tat paraabhavati kulaM vaa graamo vaa janapado vaa /1/ ... . kula see padmakula. kula see zriikula. kula Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 2, n. 2: On the interpretation of the term kula and the kula tradition, see e.g. Pandey 1963, 594-97, Goudriaan 1981, 18ff., Finn 1986, 54-57, Dyczkowsky 1988, 59-63 and Sanderson 1988, 679-690. kulaakula see akulakula. kulaakula J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 34: united; of ziva and zakti in creation. kulaala see kumbhakaara. kulaala TS 4.5.4.2n namaH kSattRbhyaH saMgrahiitRbhyaz ca vo namo /l/ namas takSabhyo rathakaarebhyaz ca vo namo /m/ namaH kulaalebhyaH karmaarebhyaz ca vo namo /n/ (zatarudriya) kulaala clay dug out? by a kulaala is used to make an effigy in a vaziikaraNa of a strii or a puruSa. viiNaazikhatantra 274cd-276 kulaalakaranirmuktamRdaa pratimayiikRtaa /274/ tenaiva kaNTakair viddhvaa svasthaanasthais tu mantriNaH / bhage vaa athavaa linge sanmantraaNy aSTazataani tu /275/ suutrayed ghuyadeze tu gRNan mantraM tu sarvadaa / saptaahaad aanayed vazyaM striyaM vaa puruSam api vaa /276/ kulaalakaarudeza BodhGZS 3.4.4; HirGZS 1.6.10 [81.22-23] vyaahRtibhii raatriiM deviim udvaasayaamiity udvaasyaatha vrajec chmazaanadeze devaagaare zrotriyaagaare kulaalakaarudeze vaa gacchet (in the upazrutikalpa, after the main offering). kulaalamRttikaa used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.23 mRgaakharakulaayamRttikaa(>kulaalamRttikaa??)rocanaa guggulaaH /23/ caturbhyaH prasravaNebhyaz caturudakumbhaan avyangaan aaharet /24/ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhughRtam iti /25/ etaan saMbhaaraan saMsRjya RSabhacarmaaruhyaathainaM ... abhiSincaami ... . kulaalamRttikaa used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 5.1, JAOS 1913, p. 269 mRgaakharaat kuulaat kulaalamRttikaa guggulu vRSabhacarma rocanaa sarvabiijaani sarvaratnaany upahRtya /5.1/ kulaalikaa and kulaala. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 4, n. 6. kulaalikaamnaaya the main version of the kubjikaamatatantra. bibl. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, pp. 4-6. kulaalikaamnaaya bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1990, "The aatman as charioteer: treatment of a Vedic allegory in the kulaalikaamnaaya," in Panels of the VIIth World Sanskrit Conference, vol. 1: The Sanskrit Tradition and tantrism, Leiden: E.J. Brill, pp. 43-55. kulaalikaamnaaya bibl. Teun Goudriaan, 2000, "The Wedding of ziva and the Goddess in the kulaalikaamnaaya," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 184-194. kulaambikaa worshipped in the budhaaSTamiivrata. agni puraaNa 184.11 taNDulasyaaSTamuSTiinaaM varjayitvaanguliidvayam / bhaktaM kRtvaa caamrapuTe sakuze sa kulaambikaam /11/ saattvikaM puujayitaa ... /12/ (budhaaSTamiivrata) kulaanandatantra edition. P.Ch. Bagchi, 1934, kaulajnaananirNaya and some minor texts of the school of matsyendranaatha, Calcutta Sanskrit Series, III, pp. 107-113, Calcutta. [K17:1010] LTT. kulaanandatantra deals with the obtainment of the siddhis. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 52.) kulaarNavatantra edition. kulaarNava tantra, Sanskrit text ed. by T. Vidyaratna; introduction by A. Avalon, repr. Delhi 1975 (1st ed. Madras, 1965). [K17;846] LTT. kulaarNavatantra edition and translation. kulaarNava tantra, text with English translation by Ram Kumar Rai, Varanasi: Prachya Prakashan, 1999. [K17;847:5] LTT. kulaarNavatantra bibl. Chintaharan Chakravarti, 1932, "kulaarNava tantra: its extents and contents," ABORI 13: 206-211. kulaarNavatantra bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1992, "On purazcaraNa: kulaarNavatantra, Chapter 15," Ritual and Speculation in Early Tantrism, SUNY, pp. 61-106. kulaarNavatantra bibl. Douglas Renfrew Brooks, 2000, "The Ocean of the Heart: Selections from the kulaarNava tantra," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 347-360. kulaarNavatantra one of the source texts of the parazuraamakalpasuutra. (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 47-48.) kulaavaaptidvaadaziivrata txt. viSNudharma 8. (tithivrata) kulaaya see munjakulaaya. kulaaya see net. kulaaya see zaNakulaaya. kulaaya :: agni. MS 4.2.10 [32,16-17]. kulaaya :: gRhaaH. PB 19.15.1. kulaaya :: pazavaH. MS 3.4.7 [53,17]. kulaaya :: pazavaH. PB 2.3.2; PB 19.15.1. kulaaya :: prajaa. MS 3.4.7 [53,17]. kulaaya :: prajaa. PB 2.3.2; PB 19.15.1. kulaayinii a viSTuti of trivRt. PB 2.3.1 tisRbhyo hiMkaroti saparaaciibhis tisRbhyo hiMkaroti yaa madhyamaa saa prathamaa yottamaa saa madhyamaa yaa prathamaa sottamaa tisRbhyo hiMkaroti yottamaa saa prathamaa yaa prathamaa saa madhyamaa yaa madhyamaa sottamaa kulaayinii trivRto viSTutiH /1/ kulaayinii an iSTakaa used in the pravargya in the agnicayana. ApZS 15.3.17 gharmeSTakaaM kulaayiniim iti yadi saagicityo bhavati /13/ kulaayinii an iSTakaa used in the pravargya in the agnicayana. ApZS 15.17.5 gharmeSTakaam upadadhaaty ud asya zuSmaad bhaanur naartety anuvaakena (TA 4.17) / kulaayiniiM yaas te agna aardraa yonaya ity anuvaakena (TA 4.18) / aiDikyaa cityaadharvaryur agnim abhimRzaty agnir asi vaizvaanaro 'siity anuvaakena (TA 4.19) /5/ kulacuuDaamaNitantra edition. ed. by G. Ch. Vedantatirtha, Calcutta-London 1915 (Tantrik Texts 4). LTT. kulacuuDaamaNitantra edition. L.M. Finn, 1986, The kulacuuDaamaNi tantra and the vaamakezvaratantra with the jayaratha commentary, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. [K17;452] LTT kuladevataa see gRhadevataa. kuladevataa see kulaambikaa. kuladevataa see parivaaradevataa. kuladevataa see raaSTradevataa. kuladevataa HirGZS 1.3.4 [23.18] sarvaaH kuladevataaH priiyantaam. a mantra in the puNyaahavaacana. kuladevataa worship of dikpaalas and kuladevataas by a king before an expedition by offering baliharaNas. yogayaatraa 6.19 dignaathaM kuladevataaM svanagare yeSaaM kRtaaz caalayaas taan saMpuujya yathaanuruupabalibhir dadyaad baliM bhautikiim / kRtvaa paayasamadyamaaMsapalalair bhaksyaiz ca naanaavidhair baalakriiDanakaiH sugandhakusumair muulaiH phalaiH svaadubhiH /19/ kuladevii HirGZS 1.3.4 [22.14] gaNezaM kuladeviiM ca namaskRtya prayatnavaan. in the puNyaahavaacanavidhi. kuladevataa skanda puraaNa 3.2.9. jRmbhakayakSa-udvejitasamastabraahmaNapraarthanayaa sarvadevais teSaaM braahmaNaanaaM rakSaNaaya tasmin dharmaaraNye pratyekaikagotrapravaradevataaruupazriimaatRprabhRtiyoginiinaaM sthaapanam. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. guardian goddess. kuladevataa skanda puraaNa 3.2.17.21 atha paalayatii devii zriimaataa kualadevataa / upadravaaNi sarvaaNi naazayet satataM stutaa /21/ In the zriimaataamaahaatmya in the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. kuladevataa skanda puraaNa 3.2.21 dharmaaraNyasthitabhaTTaarikaadikuladevataanaaM dharmaaraNyanivaasibraahmaNagotrapravaradevataavaTankaadiinaaM ca savistaraM varNanam. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. kuladevataa skanda puraaNa 3.2.38.84-86 pauSazuklatrayodazyaaM labdhaM zaasanakaM dvijaiH / balipradaanaM tu kRtam uddizya kuladevataam /84/ varSe varSe prakartavyaM balidaanaM yathaavidhi / kaaryaM ca mangalasnaanaM puruSeNa mahaatmanaa /85/ giitaM nRtyaM tathaa vaadyaM kurviita taddine dhruvam / tanmaase taddine naiva vRttinaazo bhaved yathaa /86/ In the history of moheraka in dharmaaraNya. kuladevataa skanda puraaNa 7.1.51-53ab yadi prasanno deveza varaarho yadi vaapy aham / somanaatheti te naama bhuuyaad brahmaavadhi prabho /51/ ye ke cid bhavitaaro 'nye manvante ziitarazmayaH / teSaaM bhavatu deveza devo 'yaM kuladevataa / aaraadhayantu te sarve kSetre 'smin(prabhaasakSetre) saMsthitaa vibho. kuladharma try to find in other CARDs. kuladharma see aacaara. kuladharma see gotrakulakalpa. kuladharma participants of the funeral rite remain arasaazin for three days or ten days or according to the custom of the family after the asthisaMcayana. KauzS 82.33-35 syonaasmai bhava (pRthvy anRkSaraa nivezanii / yacchaasmai zarma saprathaaH /19/) iti (AV 18.2.19) bhuumau triraatram arasaazinaH karmaaNi kurvate /33/ dazaraatra ity eke /34/ yathaakuladharmaM vaa /35/ kuladharma for determining the time of the performance of the karNavedha. KausGS 1.20.2 saptame 'STame vaa maasi karNavedham /1/ yathaa kuladharmaM vaa /2/ tiSyapunarvasvoH zravaNadhaniSThayor vaa /3/ puurvottareSu vaa /4/ sarveSaaM yathaanukuulaM vaa /5/ kuladharma BharGS 2.10 [42,13-15] athainaM kSaitrapatyaM ye sanaabhayo bhavanti te praaznanti yathaa vaiSaaM kuladharmo bhavati // (zuulagava) kuladharma ApGS 7.20.19 athaa vaiSaaM kuladharmas syaat /19/ (zuulagava) kuladharma HirGS 2.3.21 caturSu saptasu vaa palaazeSu tathaivaavaahayati yathaa zuulagavaM nuurte yajate paako devo 'thopatiSThate kSetrasya patinaa vayaM kSetrasya pata ity athaitasya kSaitrapatyasya ye sanaabhayo bhavanti te praaznanti yathaivaiSaaM kuladharmo bhavati /21/ (bauDhyavihaara after the zuulagava) kuladharma brahma puraaNa 220.3 braahmaNaiH kSatriyair vaizyaiH zraaddhaM svavaraNoditam / kuladharmam anutiSThadbhir daatavyaM mantrapuurvakam /3/ (zraaddha) kulakrama sixfold. kubjikaamatatantra 4.34cd-35 kulaM tu SaDvidhaM jneyaM tasya vakSyaami lakSaNam /34/ paraM biijaM tathaa muulam aagamo vidhir eva ca / varNaraazisamaayuktaH SaDvidhas tu kulakramaH /35/ See further kubjikaamatatantra 4.51-57. kulakSaya in case of it saMtati mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.4 saMtatiM kulakSaye. kulakumbha SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 3.19-24ab susame mandire ramye puSpaprakarazobhite / sudhuupadhuupite sthaane kunkumaagurucandane /19/ kRtvaa maNDalakaM tatra caturazraM samantataH / svastikair laanchitaM kRtvaa koNe diiyaat tu diipakaan /20/ ghRtaprabuddhaa diipaas tu zaalipiSTamayaaH zubhaaH / svastikopari saMsthaapya kalazaM tu suzobhanam /21/ ratnasauvarNapuSpaM tu paripuurya samantataH / cuutapallavazobhaaDhyaM zitasuutreNa veSTitam /22/ aacchaadya vastrayugmena tatpRSThe sthaapya pustakam / puurNapaatraM tadagreNa sauvarNataambuulapuuritam /23/ ity evaM kulakumbhaM ca natvaa caiva punaH punaH. kulakuuTa see biija: h.s.kh.ph.r.e.M. kulala (mantra) :: maMsyaa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,9] kulale me maMsyaa (vinidhi). kulaMkula Kane 2: 413, n. 985. kulaMpuna a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.88ab kulaMpune naraH snaatvaa punaati svakulaM naraH / (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kulaMpuna a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.99cd kulaMpune naraH snaatvaa punaati svakulaM naraH /99/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kulamitra a zuudra who is regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. viSNu smRti 57.16 ardhikaH kulamitraM ca daasagopaalanaapitaaH / ete zuudreSu bhojyaannaa yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet // Cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.166, paraazara smRti 11.19. Kane 3: 952, n. 1849. kulamitra a zuudra who is regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. manu smRti 4.253 aardhikaH kulamitraM ca gopaalo daasanaapitau / ete zuudreSu bhojyaannaa yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet /253/ kulamitra a zuudra who is regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.166 zuudreSu daasagopaalakulamitraardhasiiriNaH / bhojyaannaa naapitaz caiva yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet // kulamuularatnapancakaavataara ms. no.1-1552/120 (film B 112/3) of the National Archives of Nepal, Kathmandu, 71 fol, date N.S. 740 = 1619-20 A.D. LTT. kulangaapamaara one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.29 atha devaanaam aavaahanaM vimukhaH zyeno bako yakSaH kalaho bhiirur vinaayakaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro yajnaavikSepii kulangaapamaaro yuupakezii suuparakroDii haimavato jambhako viruupaakSo lohitaakSo vaizravaNo mahaaseno mahaadevo mahaaraaja iti / ete me devaaH priiyantaaM priitaa maaM priiNayantu tRptaa maaM tarpayantv iti /29/ (vinaayakazaanti) kulapaaMsana a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.35ab kulapaaMsanahiMsrakRtaghnacauraniHsatyazaucadaanaaz ca / kulaparvata an enumeration of seven kulaparvatas. kuurma puraaNa 1.47.23-24; vaamana puraaNa 13.14-15; vaayu puraaNa 1.85; matsya puraaNa 113.10-12 mahendro malayaH sahyaH zuktimaan RkSaparvataH / vindhyaz ca paariyaatraz ca saptaatra kulaparvataaH // Kane 4: 560, n. 1260. kulaparvata an enumeration of seven kulaparvatas. brahma puraaNa 18.16 enumerate them somewhat differently. Kane 4: 560, n. 1260. kulaparvata an enumeration of seven kulaparvatas. brahma puraaNa 19.3 mahendro malayaH sahyaH zuktimaan RkSaparvataH / vindhyaz ca paariyaatraz ca saptaatra kulaparvataaH /3/ (bhuvanakoza, jambuudviipaniruupaNa) kulaparvata an enumeration of seven kulaparvatas. The baarhaspatyasuutra 3.81 says tatraapi raivatakavindhyasahyakumaaramalayazriiparvatapaariyaatraaH sapta kulaacalaaH. Kane 4: 560, n. 1260 kulaparvata an enumeration of seven kulaparvatas. The niilamata 57 reads mahendro malayaH sahyaH zuktimaan RkSaparvataH / vindhyaz ca paariyaatraz ca vinazyanti parvataaH // Kane 4: 560, n. 1260. kulaparvata an enumeration of seven kulaparvatas. niilamata 597cd-598ab mahendro malayaH sahyaH zuktimaan RkSavaan api /597/ vindhyaz ca paariyaatraz ca kailaasaz ca nagottamaH / (mahaazaantivrata) kulaparvata an enumeration of seven kulaparvatas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.161.1cd-2ab athaataH saMpravakSyaami tava zailavrataM zubham / mahendro malayaH sahyaH zuktimaan RkSavaan api /1/ vindhyaz ca paariyaatraz ca sataite kulaparvataaH / caitrazuklasamaarambhaat pratyahaM dinasaptakam /2/ teSaaM puujanaM kuryaad bahiH snaanaM samaacaret / (saptazailavrata) kulaparvata utpatti of saptakulaparvata from one zikhara of trikuuTa, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.6. kulapatikaama he performs a rite to obtain a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,14] kulapatikaamaH gandhaaM(>gandhaan?) juhuyaat ghRtaaktaaM(>-aktaan?) / graamaM labhati / kulapuujaa madya, maaMsa are essential for the kulapuujaa. kulacuuDaamaNinigama 77-78 madyaM maaMsaM vinaa vatsa kulapuujaaM samaacaret / janmaantarasahasrasya sukRtaM tasya nazyati /77/ yatraavazyaM vinirdiSTaM madiraadaanapuujanam / braahmaNas taamrapaatreSu madhumadyaM prakalpayet /78/ (K. Ida's handout delivered at the 58th Inbutsugakkai held at Shikoku University in Tokushima on September 4, 2007.) kula ritual dealt with in tantraaloka 29. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 49.) kularatnoddyota manuscript. ms. no. 1/1653 (film B 119/3) of the National Archives of Nepal, Kathmandu, 138 fol. LTT. kularatnoddyota T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 57. LTT kulasaMtaaraNatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.48. (arbudakhaNDa) kulasaukhyadaatRtiiyaavrata phaalguna, zukla, tRtiiyaa. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.112.61 phaalgunasya site pakSe tRtiiyaa kulasaukhyadaa / puujitaa gandhapuSpaadyaiH sarvamangaladaa bhavet /61/ (tithivrata) kula school see kaula. kulasparza permitted/performed after the asthisaMcayana? viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.11cd caturthe ca dine kaaryaz caivaasthnaaM raama saMcayaH / asthisaMcayanaad uurdhvaM kulasparzo vidhiiyate /11/ mRtasya baandhavaiH saardhaM kRtvaazrupatanaM naraH / asthisaMcayanaad arvaak sacailaM snaanam aacaret /12/ snaataz ca zuddhim aapnoti tataH param iti zrutiH / kulasundarii see nityaa (one of the sixteen nityaas). kulasundarii worship of kulasundarii, tantraraajatantra 15. kulattha not to be used in the devayajna/vaizvadeva. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.6-8] yatraatmaavirodhena pratiniyataanaam oSadhiinaaN kodravaciinaraajamaaSamasuurakulatthavarakavarjaM nirvapaaNi yavaanaaM taNDulaanaaM praataH patniiM dadyaat / kulattha an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.38 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/ kulatthaa as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.6-7ab kulatthaaH zankhacuurNaM ca pradehaH saarvagnadhikaH / gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi yavaa yavaphalo ghRtam /6/ saMdhyayor ubhayoH kaaryam etad uddhuupanaM zizoH / kulavidyaa or anganyaasasaMsthitavidyaa: aiM kliiM sauH. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.100cd-104ab. kulayaaga tantraaloka 29.5-6 defines it as follows: For one who sees all things in such a way and who has destroyed all his doubts, yaaga is like this. Whatever a viira does to confirm such nature by thought, word and deed is called kulayaaga. (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 65.) kulazata one hundred persons of various relationship are raised. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.65cd-68ab kuryaad devaarcanaM tiirthe svavimukte dazaarNave /65/ samuddharet kulazataM zRNu viMzakulam dvija / panca panca ca pitroz ca pitur maataamahasya ca /66/ maatur maataamahasyaiva jaatiM dvamdvam udaahRtam / guroH samtaanake dvaMdvaM tadvad yaadavasaattvatau /67/ parapakSaysa caikam syaad ekaviMzaM kulaM kramaat / (general rules of the utsarga) kuleza visualization of the kuleza on the head of a saadhaka, see maNDalaraajaagrii naama samaadhi. kuleza visualization of the kuleza on the head of a saadhaka, vajraavalii, MS A f.59v2-3; MS B f.54v3-4: pratimaadidevataaM savajravajraghaNTaakarakRtajnaanamudraalinganaabhinayaaM vibhaavyaanantaroktodakaabhiSekavidhinaabhiSicya svasvakulezena zirasi mudrayet ajnaanakulaaM tv akSobhyena vajrasattvena vaa. (R. Tanemura, 2003, "The Meaning of pratiSThaa in Indian Buddhist Tantrism: abhayaakaragupta's Remarks on the Nine Kinds of abhiSeka to be Bestowed on Images," Tohogaku, no. 106, p. 120.) kuliikaya akuupaara is worshipped by offering naakra, maraka, kuliikaya (an aquatic animal?) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (sacrificial animal) kuliira an aquatic animal which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.41 matsyaanaaM vaa ceTagavayazizumaaranakrakuliiraaH /41/ vikRtaruupaaH sarpaziirSaaz ca /42/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kuliira another name of karkaTa. bRhajjaataka 1.8 kriyataaburijitumakuliiraleyapaathnajuukakauryaakhyaaH / taukSika aakokero hRdrogaz caantyabhaM cetyttham /8/ utpala hereon [15,29-32] tad yathaa -- kriyo29 meSaH, taaburir vRSaH, jitumo mithunaH, kuliiraH karkaTaH, leyaH siMhaH, paathonaH kanyaa,30 juukas tulaa, kaurpyaakhyo vRzcikaH, taukSiko dhanvii, aakokero makaraH, hRdrogaH31 kumbhaH, antyabhaM miina iti. kuliiravasaa is used to make a means to break chains. arthazaastra 14.2.40 cucchundarii khanjariiTaH khaarakiiTaz ca piSyate / azvamuutreNa saMsRSTaa nigalaanaaM tu bhanjanam /39/ ayaskaanto vaa paaSaaNaH kuliiradardurakhaarakiiTavasaapradehena dviguNaH /40/ kulika see muhuurta: unauspicious muhuurtas. kulinda see kaulinda. kulinda a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Mars. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.2-3] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / kSitisutabhinnaH kuruzibimaalavatrigartakulindaayodhyaadhipatiin jayaarthinaH saha SaNmaasaan upataapayatiiti / kulinga (mantra) :: kSavathu (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,4-5] kulinge me kSavathuH (vinidhi). kulittha pulse. Kane 5: 755. kulittha bibl. Buehler, SBE II, p.139, n.15. kuliza see agricultural implement. kuliza PS 2.5.2 idam indra zRNuhi somapa yat tvaa hRdaa zocataa johaviimi / vRzcaami taM kulizeneva vRkSaM yo asmaakaM mana idaM hinasti /2/ kuliza description of kuliza as a naaga. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.81 piitavastraM ca kulizaM yaajayet tu caturbhujam / bhujaabhyaam uurdhvabhaage tu raktapadmadharaM harim /81/ (taDaagaadividhi) kulluuka see kulluukabhaTTa. kulluukabhaTTa the author of the manvarthamuktaavalii, a commentary on the manusmRti, his date: between 1150 and 1300 A.D.: Kane 1: 759. kulluukabhaTTa bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "The date of kulluukabhaTTa," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 103-113. kulmaaSa PW. 1) m. saurer Schleim von Fruechten u.s.w. kulmaaSa used in the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) kulmaaSa used for baliharaNa in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.3-4 arcitvaa kRSNapuSpais taaM dagdhvaa dhuupaM baliM haret / balimaaMl lomikaa dhaanaaH zaSkulyaH palalaM suraam /3/ piSTakulmaaSamaaMsaani madhukroDaaphalaani ca / puSpaani kRsaraM matsyaan apuupaan upahaarayet /4/ kulmaaSa used for braahmaNabhojana in the maaghamaasavrata. viSNu smRti 90.27 maaghe maasy agniM pratyahaM tilair hutvaa saghRtaM kulmaaSaM braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa diiptaagnir bhavati /27/ kulmaaSa used as naivedya in the turn of zraavaNa, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.35c zraavaNe sopavaasaa ca caNDaaM ghaNTaaM prapuujayet / kulmaaSaas tatra naivedyaM pibet puSpodakaM punaH /35/ prabhaate zaktito dadyaad bhojanaM mithunasya tu / praapnoty abhayadaanasya phalaM naivaatra saMzayaH /36/ (aanantaryavrata) kulmaaSa used for baliharaNa and braahmaNabhojana in the himapaata(vrata). niilamata 463cd-464ab bakapuSpaaNi deyaani dhuupaM guggulaM zubham / baliH kaaryaH prayatnena kulmaaSeNa dvijottama /463/ kulmaaSabhojanaM deyaM saghRtaM braahmaNeSu ca / (himapaata) kulmaaSa used as a naivedya. niilamata 699b jyaiSThyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM yaa dvijendraaSTamii bhavet / tasyaaM vinaayakaH puujyaH sagaNo modakotkaraiH /698/ bhakSyair maalyais tathaa gandhaiH kulmaaSeNa ca bhuuriNaa / (vinaayakaaSTamii) kulmaaSa used to make a piNDa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,4-5 atha amoghapiNDaM saadhayitukaamena (32b,4) tena vidyaadhareNa taNDulaM kulmaaSamizraM pakvapiNDa saadhayaM ghRtaguDasarkaramaakSikapiNDaM(>ghRtaguDazarkaraamaakSikapiNDaM?) bilvapramaaNaM kartavyam / (amoghapiNDasaadhana) kulmala PW. n. 1) der Hals der Pfeil- oder Speerspitze, in welchen der Schaft (zalya) eingelassen ist. kulmala they made agni as the tip, soma as shaft and viSNu as neck. MS 3.8.1 [92,10-11] atha vai tarhi neSur aasiit te devaa10 etaam iSuM samaskurvann agniM zRngaM somaM zalyaM viSNuM kulmalaM. (agniSToma, upasad) kuloccheda and its pratyabhicaara. AVPZ 35.1.10ab, 12ab kaTutailena trisaMdhyaM kulocchedaM karoti hi / ... teSaam upazamaM vidyaat surezvaryaa ghRtena ca / (aasuriikalpa) kuloDDiizatantra T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 73. LTT kulotpatti brahmayaamala 55 and 73: kulotpatti of the three zaktis and their signs (chommaadhikaara). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) kulottaaraNaka a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 69.76-79 tato gacchec ca viprendraas tiirthaM kalmaSanaazanam / kulottaaraNakaM naamnaa viSNunaa kalpitaM puraa /76/ varNaanaam aazramaaNaaM ca taaraNaaya sunirmalam / te 'pi tat tiirtham aasaadya pazyanti paramaM padam /77/ brahmacaarii gRhasthaz ca vaanaprastho yatis tathaa / kulaani taarayet snaataH sapta sapta ca sapta ca /78/ braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaa striyaH zuudraaz ca tatparaaH / tiirthasnaataa bhaktiyutaa pazyanti paramaM padam /79/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) kulphadaghna, jaanudaghna, uurudaghna see daghna. kulphadaghna, jaanudaghna, uurudaghna three arvaaksaamans are identified with these three heights. ZB 12.2.1.3 ... kulphadaghna eva prathomo 'rvaaksaamaa jaanudaghno dvitiiya uurudaghnas tRtiiyaH /3/ (sattra/gavaamayana) kuluncaanaaM pati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1h nama uSNiiSiNe giricaraaya kuluncaanaaM pataye namo /h/ (zatarudriya) kulunga soma is worshipped by offering kulunga in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kulungaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (sacrificial animal) kulunga an animal meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.6 tatharzyahariNapRSatamahiSavaraahakulungaaH kulungavarjaaH panca dvikhuriNaH /6/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kuluuta Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 255. kuLuu, the ancient kuluuta, now forms part of the Kangra district. It comprises four different tracts -- kuLuu proper on the upper Bias, Rupi whichi comprises the valley of the Parbati an affluent of the Bias, Inner and Outer Saraj, the latter bordering to the south on the river Satluj (vulgo Sutlej). These four tracts are again subdivided intho koThiis, so named from the State granaries in which the grain and other tribute in kind was stored in the time of native rule. kuluuta a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.22 dizi pazcimottarasyaaM maaNDavyatuSaarataalahalamadraaH / azmakakuluutahalaDaaH striiraajyanRsiMhavanakhasthaaH /22/ kuluuta a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.29 aizaanyaaM merukanaSTaraajyapazupaalakiirakaazmiiraaH / abhisaaradaradataGgaNakuluutasairindhravanaraaSTraaH /29/ kuluuta a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.22 bhinnaH sitena magadhaan yavanaan pulindaan nepaalabhRngimarukacchasuraaSTramadraan / paancaalakaikayakuluutakapuuruSaadaan hanyaad uziinarajanaan api sapta maasaan /22/ kuluuta in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Venus damages to the countries such as kuluuta, gaandhaara, kaikaya, madra, zaalva, vatsa and anga and to cows and dhaanya will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.18 jiive zukraabhihate kuluutagaandhaarakaikayaa madraaH / zaalvaa vatsaa vangaa gaavaH sasyaani piiDyante /18/ kulyaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.53 kulyaayaaM samupaspRzya japtvaa caivaaghamarSaNam / azvamedham avaapnoti triraatropoSitaH zuciH /53/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) kulyaa var. RSikulyaa (a tiirtha). kulyaa see ghRtasya kulyaa. kulyaa see irrigation. kulyaa see jalaazaya. kulyaa J. Muir, Original Sanskrit Texts, Vol. 5, pp. 465-466. kulyaa Macdonell and Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Vol. I, p. 173, s.v. kulyaa. kulyaa RV 3.45.3 gambhiiraan udadhiiMr iva kratum puSyasi gaa iva / pra sugopaa yavasaM dhenavo yathaa hradaM kulyaa ivaazata // kulyaa in a suukta to parjanya. RV 5.83.8b mahaantaM kozam ud acaa ni Sinca syandantaam kulyaa viSitaaH purastaat / ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii vy undhi suprapaaNaam bhavatv aghnyaabhyaH /8/ kulyaa RV 10.43.7 aapo na sindhum abhi yat samakSarant somaasa indraM kulyaa iva hradam / vardhanti vipraa maho asya saadane yavaM na vRSTir divyena daanunaa // kulyaa mahaabhaaSaa on paaNini 3.6.50 zaalyarthaM kulyaaH praNiiyante. (Quoted by V.S. Apte in his dictionary, s.v. kulyaa.) kulyaa kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 81 varSaakaale vizeSeNa kulyaadiinaaM zataM tathaa / vaapiinaaM diirdhikaaNaaM ca rakSaNaM kSemadaM matam /81/ kulyaa kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 107cd-108 kulyaaM dRdhataTaaM nityaM sulabhodakanizravaam /107/ naanaazaakhaasamaakraantaaM mahaakulyaayutaaM tathaa / jalaazayena sahitaaM sthaapayed bahuzo dRDhaam /108/ kulyaa where nadiimaatRmukhaa kulyaa is to be constructed. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 109-110ab yatra sasyakSiteH kulyaa jalaadhaaro 'pi vaa kvacit / na kalpitaa vaa na sthaapyaa satatodakapuuritaa /109/ tatra kulyaa nadiimaatRmukhaa sthaapyeti nizcitaa / kulyaa four types. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 110cd-112ab tac caturvidham aakhyaatam kRSipaddhatikovidaiH /110/ aadyaa nadiimaatRkaa syaat kulyaa caatha hradaazritaa / jalaazayaazritaa vaapi mahiidhrabhRgupaarzvabhaak /111/ kulyaa caturvidhaa hy evaM sthaapyaa dezapramaaNataH / kulyaa nadiimaatRkaa kulyaa. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 112cd-120 yatrordhvabhaage nadyaadiH dRzyate bhuusvabhaavataH /112/ tatra nadyaa mukhaM kaaryaM svataH prasraavabhaasuram / kRSiyogyaM sthalaM yatra vidyate dezabhuumiSu /113/ praayas taduurdhvake bhaage duure vaaduurato 'pi vaa / kulyaadhaaraH prakartavyaH kRSikaaryavicakSaNaiH /114/ praaggaaminyaaM nimnagaayaaM kulyaarambhaM kvacit sthale / tathaa pazcimagaaminyaaM kulyaaM saMparikalpayet /115/ haridantaragaaminyaam athavaa taaM prakalpayet / koNaantarapravezinyaam aapagaayaam api kvacit / krameNottungabhuumis tu sarvatra hi viziSyate /116/ nimnagaamaatRkaa kulyaa nadyaarabdhaa kRtasthalaa / krameNa bhuumiM vividhaam aakramya bahuruupikaam /117/ graamaat graamam athaakramya vanaad vanatalaM tathaa / svakiiyakSetragaaM kuryaat prakRtikSemasiddhaye /118/ caturhastaH pancahastaH SaThasthaH saptahastakaH / dazahastakamaanaM vaa kulyaavaipulyam iiritam /119/ kvacin mahaahradaarabdhaa kulyaa saa jalapuuritaa / tathaa mahodakanadiitalaarabdhaa ca nizcitaa /120/ kulyaa kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 121-125ab svakSetrabhaagaavadhikaM kulyaavaimaalyam uttamam / tulyam evaM hi kalpyaM tadunnatis tu sthalocitaa /121/ sarvatraagaadhataa yogyaa jalaprasraavayogyakaa / mahaataTaakaM tiirtvaa madhyamaargaM kvacit tale /122/ sarvapraaNihitaayaitaaM kulyaaM bhuupaH prakalpayet / giriprasravaNaarabdhaaM kulyaam api tale kvacit /123/ svakSetragaaminiiM kuryaat kRSisaMpadvivRddhaye / kulyaam ekaaM puurNajalaaM tathaa kulyaadvayaM kvacit /124/ kulyaatrayaM vaa kSetraaNaam hitaay hi vidhiiyate / kulyaa kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 125cd-129 nadiihiine kvacit deze saikatasthalakalpitaa /125/ kulyaapi ca sukhaayaiSaa nizcitaa kRSikovidaiH / saMtatasraavasaMyuktaa sthalii saa graavavarjitaa /126/ sukSetraa suguNopetaa sasyakSemaaya kalpate / hradaarabdhaaM tu vaa kulyaaM neyaat svagraamasaMpade /127/ udyaanaayaapi vaa deze caakriiDaayaapi vaa kvacit / kulyaaprakalpanaM yuktyaa jalasraavasamujjvalam /128/ snaanaaya paanaaya tathaa kRSikaaryaaya ca kSitau / nizcitaM munibhiH puurvevedibhiH jiivarakSakam /129/ kulyaa land to be avoided for the construction of kulyaa. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 130-133ab kvacid deze bhuutalaM tu kulyaaniiraM praNaazayet / paayayet zoSayed vaapi svaantardoSaadibhiH svayam /130/ atas tad bhuutalaM varjyaM kulyaanirmaaNakovidaiH / kvacid uuSarabhuumiz ca dRzyate sarvataH kSitau /131/ saa caapi varjyaa kulyaayai bhuudoSaakraantabhuur api / ataH sadguNasaMpannaM bhuutalaM viikSya paarthivaH /132/ kulyaaprakalpanaM deze sthaapayet sasyasaMpade / kulyaa numbers of kulyaas. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 133cd-134ab kvacit kuyaadvayaM yojyaM tathaa kulyaatrayaM kvacit /133/ sthalaanukuulaM sarvatra tat kalpanam udiiritam / kulyaa kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 134cd-137 sarvaasaam api kulyaanaaM jalaadharasthaliiSu ca /134/ pravezaz ca kramaat proktah zaastravidbhiH muniizvaraiH / jalaazayavihiine tu sthale graame pure tathaa /135/ vane vanaantare vaapi taaM kulyaaM kSetragaaminiim / prakalpayet tathaa dhiimaan sasyavRddhyai vizeSataH /136/ tale tatra kSudrakulyaa zasyate ca phalapradaa / praaNinaam api sasyaanaaM jiivanaM jiivanaM matam /137/ kulyaa to be maintained properly. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 138-140 ataH sarvatra dezeSu paarthivaH kSemasiddhaye / nadiimaatRkaaM vaa sthalaantarakRtaam api /138/ jalapuurNaaM prakurviita khaatayet rakSayet sadaa / arakSitaa saa viphalaa doSabhaak jalavarjitaa /139/ ato bhuupatibhiH sarvaiH kulyaarakSaNam uttamam / dharma ity eva nirdiSTam RSibhis tattvadarzibhiH /140/ kulyaa azoka trees are to be planted on the bank of a kulyaa in vaizaakha. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,17-18] vaaTikaayaaM samaaropyaa mRdviike(>mRdviikaa??) zizire sabhaa(?) /17 azokalatikaa nimne kulyaarodhasi maadhave //18 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) kuMci see kiMcit. (M. Bloomfield, n. 4 on his translation of gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.43b-44a: kiMcit ist vielleicht volksetymologische Umgestaltung von kuMci. kumaara a country? which will be suffered from disaster. AVPZ 50.3.4a paraM kumaareSv aSTamyaaM raajaanaM dazamii param / evaM ca pakSaapacaye madhye dRzyeta dvaadazii /4/ kumaara see skanda/kaarttikeya. kumaara a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . kumaara see boy. kumaara see child. kumaara a boy is placed on the utsanga of the bride who has arrived at the house of the groom, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.8-11 atra haike kumaaram utsangam aanayanty ubhayataH sujaatam taa te yonim ity etayaa (ZankhGS 1.19.6) /8/ api vaa tuuSNiiM /9/ tasyaanjalau phalaani dattvaa puNyaahaM vaacayati /10/ puMsavatii ha bhavati /11/ kumaara a boy is placed on the upastha of the bride who has arrived at the house of the groom, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.7-8 tasyaaH kumaaram upastha aadadhyuH /7/ tasmai zakaloTaan anjalaav aavapeyuH phalaani vaa /8/ kumaara a kRtacauDa or a dantajaata kumaara is a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [81,17-82,4] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha). kumaara a personality ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13ab narapatikumaarakunjaradaambhikaDimbhaabhighaatapazupaanaam / kumaara Mercury is kumaara. bRhajjaataka 2.1cd raajaanau raviziitaguu kSitisuto netaa kumaaro budhaH suurir daanavapuujitaz ca sacivau preSyaH sahasraaMzujaH // kumaara a personality ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.18ab carapuruSakuhakajiivakazizukavizaThasuucakaabhicaararataaH / kumaara the ketus are called kumaara in the mantras used in the navagrahapuujaa. HirGZS 1.6.1 [76.5]; [13]. kumaara a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.126 kumaaram abhigatvaa ca viiraazramanivaasinam / azvamedham avaapnoti naro naasty atra saMzayaH /126/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kumaara a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.63 kumaaram abhigamyaatha viiraazramanivaasinam / azvamedham avaapnoti zakralokaM sa gacchati /63/ (tiirthayaatraa) kumaara a tiirtha in gayaa, worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.4b baliM kaakazilaayaaM ca kumaaraM ca namet tataH / svargadvaaryaaM somakuNDe vaayutiirthe 'tha piNDadaH /4/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) kumaara a tiirtha in gayaa, worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.75 zraaddhii kumaaram abhigamyaatha natvaa muktim avaapnuyaat /75/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kumaara adant there is no paapman in a boy who has no teeth. ZB 4.4.5.23 athaabhyavetya snaataH / anyo'nyasya pRSThe pradhaavatas taav anye vaasasii paridhaayodetaH sa yathaahis tvaco nirmucyetaivaM sarvasmaat paapmano nirmucyate tasmin na taavac ca naino bhavati yaavat kumaare 'dati ... /23/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) kumaaradhaara a boy is placed on the lap of the midwife or of the kumaaradhaara at the time of the karNavedha. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 16.3 ... tau SaSThe maasi saptame vaa zuklapakSe prazasteSu tithikaraNamuhuurtanakSatreSu kRtamangalasvastivaacanaM dhaatryanke kumaaradhaaraanke vaa kumaaram upavezya baalakriiDanakaiH pralobhyaabhisaantvayan ... / kumaaradhaaraa a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNusmRti 85.25 kumaaradhaaraayaam. (nandapaNDita hereon: kaazmiiradeze krauncaparvate kumaarazaktiprahaareNa jaladhaaraa nirgataasti saa kumaaradhaaraa tasyaam / dakSiNasamudre iSupaatakSetre vaa //) kumaaradhaaraa a tiirtha, mbh 3.82.129-130 pitaamahasya sarasaH prasrutaa lokapaavanii / kumaaradhaaraa tatraiva triSu lokeSu vizrutaa /129/ yatra snaatvaa kRtaartho 'smiity aatmaanam avagacchati / SaSThakaalopavaasena mucyate brahmahatyayaa /130/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kumaaradhaaraamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.1. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya) kumaaradeSNa bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1987, "An Indo-Iranian etymological kaleidoscope," Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday, p. 356. kumaarakoTi a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.123 kumaarakoTim aasaadya niyataH kurunandana / tatraabhiSekaM kurviita pitRdevaarcane rataH / gavaamayanam avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /123/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kumaarakoTi a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.25.23cd-24 kumaarakoTim aasaadya niyataH kurunandana /23/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita pitRdevaarcane rataH / gavaam ayutam aapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /24/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kumaaramudraa amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,7-16a,1 dakSiNa(7)muSTibandhena tarjanyaa tu prasaarayaM vaamataH kaTisthaana muSTiM baddhvaa tu sthaapayaM tarjanyaaM prasaaryaM tu raudradRSTii sadaa kuru kumaaraakhyaam iyaM mudraa devasenaapatis tathaa // kumaarapuujana cf. at the end of the zravaNaakarma. ApGS 7.19.1 dhaanaaH kumaaraan praazayanti /19.1/ kumaarapuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.138 tato gRhaarcanaM kRtvaa braahmaNaan atha bhojayet / kumaariiz ca kumaaraaMz ca diinaandhakRpaNaan api // In the taDaagaadividhi. kumaarapuujana he gives taNDulas which he unintentionally obtained and cowry to a brahmin boy. naarada puraaNa 1.113.40-43ab iSazuklacaturthyaaM tu kapardiizaM vinaayakam /40/ pauruSeNa tu suuktena puujayed upacaarakaiH / akaaraNaan muSTigataaMs taNDulaan sakapardikaan /41/ vipraaya baTave dadyaad gandhapuSpaarcitaaya ca / taNDulaa vaizvadaivatyaa haradaivatyamizritaaH /42/ kapardigaNanaatho 'sau priiyataaM taiH samarpitaiH / (kapardiizavinaayakavrata) kumaarapuujana skanda puraaNa 4.80.64cd-65ab praataz caturthyaaM saMbhojya caturaz ca kumaarakaan /65/ abhyarcya gandhamaalyaadyair dvaadazaapi kumaarikaaH. (manorathatRtiiyaavrata) kumaarapuujana bhojana of two boys on the udyaapana of the gaNezapuujaa; benedictions from the boys and puSpaanjali and namaskaaras to the boys. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.52, 54-55ab kumbham ekaM ca saMsthaapya puujyaa muurtis tvadiiyikaa /50/ sthaNDileSTapalaM kRtvaa tadaa vedavidhaanataH / homaz caivaatra kartavyo vittazaaThyavivarjitaiH /51/ striidvayaM ca tathaa caatra baTukadvayam aadaraat / bhojayet puujayitvaa vai muurtyagre vidhipuurvakam /52/ nizi jaagaraNaM kaaryaM punaH praataH prapuujayet / nizi jaagaraNaM kaaryaM punaH praataH prapuujayet / visarjanaM tataz caiva punaraagamanaaya ca /53/ baalakaac caaziSo graahyaas svastivaacanam eva ca / puSpaanjaliM pradadyaac ca vratasaMpuurNahetave /54/ namaskaaraaMs tataH kRtvaa naanaakaaryaM praklpayet / (gaNezapuujaa) kumaarapuujana Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 275: In South Kanara, at the time of the sarpasaMpoSkara-ceremony, on the fourth day the funeral of the serpent-god ends with an entertainment to eight unmarried youth below the age of twenty; they are held to represent eight serpents, and are treated with the utmost respect. kumaarapuujana Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 102. In the Sankranti. .. Brahmins, Vaisyas and Lingayats give a bath of red berries to their children of below five years of age. The red berries mixed with copper pies are showered over the head of the child who is daintly dressed and seated on a decarated pedestal, while the women and other children, in their festive clothes, watch the fun with great applause. This is known as Bhogipallu. kumaarapuujana Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 56. After Durga Puja comes Kumar Purnami. All the unmarried children of the family are provided with new clothes and are fed with sweet cakes. It is a festival of the children. kumaarasaMbhava see taarakaasuravadha. kumaarasvaamimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.31. kumaaratantra edition. J. Filliozat, 1937, Etude de demonologie indienne: le kumaaratantra de raavaNa et les textes paralle`les indiens; tibe'tans, chinois, cambodgien et arabe, cahiers de la Socie'te' Asiatique 4, Paris: Imprimerie nationale. kumaaratantra translation. K.V. Zvelebil, 1978, "kumaaratantra," The Adyar Library Bulletin, vol. 42. kumaaravrata caitra, zukla, SaSThii, worship of skanda/kaarttikeya. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.2-3ab caitramaase zuklaSaSThyaaM kumaaravratam uttaam / tatreSTvaa SaNmukhaM devaM naanaapuujaavidhaanataH /2/ putraM sarvaguNopetaM praapnuyaac cirajiivinam / (tithivrata) kumaarayajna txt. and vidhi. JaimGS 1.9 [8,9-12] kumaarayajneSu ca nakSatraM nakSatradaivataM tithim iti yajate aSTaav anyaa juSTaa devataa yajate 'gni dhanvantari prajaapatim indraM vasuun rudraan aadityaan vizvaan devaan ity etaasu sviSTaasu sarvaa devataa abhiiSTaa bhavanti / (naamakarma) kumaarazikhara a tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 6.11.15a. (viraajahoma) kumaareza see kumaarezvara. kumaareza a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 1.2.1.9cd samudre dakSiNe 'bhyaagaat snaatuM tiirthaani panca ca /8/ varjayanti sadaa yaani bhayaat tiirthaani taapasaaH / kumaarezasya puurvaM ca tiirtham asti muneH priyam /9/ stambhezasya dvitiiyaM ca saubhadrasya muneH / barkarezvaram anyac ca paulomiipriyam uttamam /10/ caturthaM ca mahaakaalaM karamdhamanRpapriyam / bhaaradvaajasya tiirthaM ca siddhezaakhyaM hi pancamam /11/ etaani panca tiirthaani dadarza kurupuMgavaH / (pancaapsarastiirthamaahaatmya) (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) kumaarezvaralinga skanda/kaarttikeya built it, txt. ziva puraaNa 2.4.11.13-14.(after taarakaasuravadha) (rudrasaMhitaa, kumaarakhaNDa) kumaarezvaralingamaahaatmya built by skanda/kaarttikeya, txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.34. (tiirthamaahaatmya) kumaarezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.73. kumaarezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.215. kumaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.63. kumaarii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . kumaarii see festival for kumaarii. kumaarii see girl. kumaarii see kanyaa. kumaarii see patikaamaa. kumaarii see virginity. kumaarii (mantra) :: alaMkaara (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,11] kumaaryaaM me 'laMkaaraH (vinidhi). kumaarii KauzS 12.12 kumaaryaa dakSiNam uurum abhimantrayate // In the varcasya. kumaarii a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [81,17-82,4] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha). kumaarii the funeral rite of a kanyaa/kumaarii as an aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,9-10] tathaiva kanyaaM ca mRtaaM praaptayauvanaaM tulyena puMsaa9 praaptagRhavRttaaM dahet (pitRmedha). kumaarii for the anupaniita boys and the girls mantras are used only at the washing of the dead body, cremation and udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.12 anupaniitaanaaM kumaariiNaaM ca saMmaarjanadahanodakakriyaa eva samantrakaaH tuuSNiim itarat /12/ (pitRmedha) kumaarii makes things which are used in a ritual, see kumaariikartitasuutra, kumaariimathita. kumaarii makes things which are used in a ritual, cf. an antidote against snakes is dug up on the ridges of the mountain with shovels of gold by the liitle kiraata maiden. AV 10.4.14 kairaatikaa kumaarikaa sakaa khanati bheSajam / hiraNyayiibhir abhribhir giriiNaam upa saanuSu // (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 398 with n. 2.) kumaarii plays an important role in a peculiar mode akin to upazruti, a kind of prognostication described in the padma puraaNa, paataalakhaNDa, 100,62-166. Kane 5: 811. kumaarii pounds a nyagrodhazungaa in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.9 dRSadaM prakSaalya brahmacaarii vratavatii vaa brahmabandhuH kumaarii vaapratyaaharantii pinaSTi /9/ kumaarii pounds a nyagrodhazungaa in the puMsavana. KhadGS 2.2.22 kumaarii vratavatii brahmacaarii braahmaNii vaa peSeayed apratyaahantii /22/ kumaarii pounds ingredients used to make a gulikaa for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.30 triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM puSyayoginyaaM zvapaakiihastaad vilakhaavalekhanaM kriiNiiyaat /28/ tan maaSaiH saha kaNDolikaayaaM kRtvaasaMkiirNa aadahane nikhaanayet /29/ dvitiiyasyaaM caturdazyaam uddhRtya kumaaryaa peSayitvaa gulikaaH kaarayet /30/ tata ekaaM gulikaam abhimantrayitvaa yatraitena mantreNa kSipati tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /31/ kumaarii pounds materials to make guTikaa to be used in an aakarSaNa of a yakSiNii to obtain dravya one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [702,23-26]. kumaarii an auspicious thing for persons starting in the western direction. AVPZ 1.35.2ab kumaarii dadhikaMsaz ca pratyagarthasya mangalam / (nakSatrakalpa) kumaarii an auspicious thing which the king salutes before starting on a military expedition. AVPZ 68.3.3cd-4 rocanaa sarSapaa mRdaa samit sakusumaM dadhi /4/ gaam ajaM kanakaM sattvaM kumaariiM braahmaNaM zubham / abhivandya nRpo yaayaat suhRdaaMz ca manoharaan /4/ (svapnaadhyaaya) kumaarii an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ kumaarii an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.38 viiNaacandanaardrazaakoSNiiSaalaMkaraNakumaariis tu prathaanakaale abhinandayed iti /38/ kumaarii an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.28 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ kumaarii an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. kumaarii pradakSiNa of a decorated kumaarii having a dadhipaatra is recommended as an auspicious act for one who is starting for a journey. AVPZ 1.35.3 kumaariiM dadhipaatreNa gRhiitena svalaMkRtaam / pradakSiNaam tu taaM kuryaad dhruvaM syaat siddhir iSyate /3/ (nakSatrakalpa) kumaarii tiirthas: naariitiirtha? mbh 3.86.11ab kumaaryaH kathitaaH puNyaaH paaNDyeSv eva nararSabha / (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) kumaarii padma puraaNa 6.42.25cd-26ab devaanaaM braahmaNaanaam ca kumaariiNaaM ca bhaktitaH /25/ gRhaadikaM prayacchantii sarvakaalaM mahaasatii. (vratakathaa of the SaTtilaa ekaadaziivrata) kumaarii a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) kumaariibhojana see kumaariipuujana. kumaariikartitasuutra see kanyaakartitasuutra. kumaariikartitasuutra kiilakas made of khadira are tied by this string in the siimaabandha to remove all kinds of fever. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48a,6-7 [21,18-22] agarucandanadhuupaM dahataa / (6) siimaabandhaM zaantikaraM bhasmanasarSapaM khadirakiilakaM nikhantavyam / sarvajvareSu kumaariikartitakaM suutram ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya bandhayitavyaM sarvajvareSu parimucyate / kumaariikartitasuutra used in a rite to become adRzya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,8-12] pancagavyena kaayazodhanaM kRtvaa zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavat puurNamaasiiti kRtapurazcaraNaH ante triraatroSitaH kumaariikartitasuutraM gRhya sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaaM vaa gRhe dazasahasraabhimantritena haste baddhvaa adRzyo bhavati / kumaariikartitasuutra is incanted and used to make granthis to secure abhaya from viSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,14-16] kumaariitartitasuutreNa saptaabhimantritena granthaH kartavyaaH bandhitavyaaH / sthaavaragangamaa vizaa naatra prabhavanti / kumaariikartitasuutra is incanted and used to meke granthis to kill all vighnavinaayakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,7-8] kumaariikartitasuutreNaaSTasahasraabhimantritena granthayaH kartavyaaH / sarvavighnavinaayakaa hataa bhavanti / kumaariikartitasuutra hevajratantra 1.2.(19)+ ... kRSNakumaariikartitasuutreNa veSTayet. kumaariimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.242 (caNDamuNDavaadivadhapuraHsarakumaariimaahaatmya). kumaariimathita see kanyaamathita. kumaariimathita navaniita in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,4-11] zuklapancadazyaam aSTamyaaM vaa poSadhiko 'horaatroSito 'patitagomayaM gRhya gocarmamaatrasthaNDilam upalipya sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasya rajatamaye vaa bhaajane kapilaayaaH goH samaanavatsaayaaH kumaariimathitaM navaniitaM gRhya kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH vaamahastena bhaajanaM gRhya dakSiNahastenaanaamikaayaam anguhyaa(>anaamikayaa-m-angulyaa?) aaloDayaM(>aaloDayan?) taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / tat paatavyam / medhavii bhavati / skRduktaM gRhNaati / atha dhuumaayati vaziikaraNam / atha jvalati antardhaanaM bhavati / kumaariimantra aiM kliiM sauH. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 260. kumaariiNaaM yajna KathGS 73.2 indraaNiim aasu naariSv iti kumaariiNaaM yajnaM yajeta // kumaariipaala a person, who carries the garment with which the bride is rubbed dry and hangs on a tree. KauzS 76.1-3 yad duSkRtam (yac chamalaM vivaahe vahatau ca yat / tat saMbhalasya kambale mRjmahe duritaM vayam /) iti (AV 14.2.66) vaasasaangaani pramRjya kumaariipaalaaya prayacchati /76.1/ tumbaradaNDena pratipaadya nirvrajet /2/ tad vana aasajati /3/ kumaariipuujaa see kumaariipuujana. kumaariipuujana bibl. P. Kumar, 1974, zakti cult in ancient India, pp. 192-194. kumaariipuujana bibl. Michael Allen, 1975, The Cult of Kumari: Virgin Worship in Nepal, Kathmandu: Institute of Nepal and Asian Studies, Tribhuvan University. kumaariipuujana in the devii puraaNa, bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 93f. kumaariipuujana in the description of kanyaasaMvedya, a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.118 kanyaayaaM ye prayacchanti paanam annaM ca bhaarata / tad akSayam iti praahur RSayaH ... // (tiirthayaatraa ralated by pulastya to bhiiSma) kumaariipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.28cd navagrahaanaaM tRptyarthaM yaavakaM laDDukaM tathaa /28/ piSTakaM ca pRthag dadyaat kumaariibaalakeSu ca / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa, navagrahapuujaa). kumaariipuujana devii puraaNa 28.5cd deviiM saMpuujayitvaa tu bhojayitvaa kumaarikaaH. (deviimaahaatmyapaThanavidhi) (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 46.) kumaariipuujana devii puraaNa 33. (deviivrata/durgaavrata) (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 47.) kumaariipuujana in twelve months in deviivrata/durgaavrata) devii puraaNa 33.51-104ab: ... zraavaNe zuklapakSe tu aSTamyaaM .. /51cd/ ... paayasaM daapayed devyaa nivedya tena bhojayet /54/ kanyaa dvijaaMz ca zaktyaa tu teSaaM dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / ... maase prauSThapade ... / ... /58a/ ... tataH puupakanaivedyaM kandavanyaaMz ca daapayet /60/ agurudhuupena dadyaat tilatailena diipikaan / tena taa bhojayet kanyaa dvijaan sadvRttivartinaH /61/ ... aazvine aSTamii zukle ... / ... /65a/ ... godhuumavikRtiM bhaksyaan ghRtapakvaani daapayet /67/ tena kanyaas tu bhojiiyaad dvijaaMz caapi kSamaapayet / ... / kaarttike ... /70c/ ... naivedyaM paayasaM sarpiH kanyaa vipreSu caatmanaH / bhojanaM svasti vaacyeta dakSiNaaM priiyataaM zivaa /72/ ... maargaziirSe nabhe(?) maasi hy aSTamyaaM ... / ... /74ab/ ... dadhi bhaktaM tu naivedyaM kanyaas tenaiva bhojayet / dakSiNaM(>dakSiNaaM??) zaktito dadyaad aatmanas tac ca paaraNam /76/ ... pauSaaSTamiiSu ... / ... /78a/ ... kRSaraaguDanaivedyaM kanyaa bhojayet tena vai / aatmanaH paavanaM tac ca zaktyaa dakSeta vaacayet /80/ ... / maaghe maasi ... /82c/ ... ghRtapuurNaM ca naivedyaM kanyaaM vipraaMz ca tena vai /84/ bhojayed aatmanas tac ca dakSiNaaM priiyataaM jayaa / ... phaalgune ... / ... /86a/ ... diipo ghRtena dhuupaM ca candanaM ghRtazarkaraa /87/ naivedyaM zokavarjyaM ca bhojanaM kanyakaasu ca / ... / caitraaSTamiiSu ... /90c/ ... naivedyaM zaalijaM bhaktaM zarkaraa kanyakaasv api / aatmanas tac ca vaacyaM tu zaktito dakSiNaaM dadet /92/ ... vaizaakhe 'STamiiSu ca / ... /94b/ ... kSiiraM zarkara naivedyaM kanyaavipreSu bhojanam / aatmanaH paaraNaM tadvat dakSiNaaM zaktito vadet(>dadet??) /96/ ... aSTamyaaM caiva jyeSThasya ... / ... /99a/ ... naivedyaM saktavo devyaaH zarkaraaH kanyakaasv api / dakSiNaa zaktito deyaa carcikaaM prati vaacayet /101/ ... / aSTamii caiva aaSaaDhe ... /102c/ ... bhaktyaa zarkarapuurNaani zubhaani yaani kaani ca /104/ daapayet kanyakaaM vipraan bhojanaM hy aatmanas tathaa / (deviivrata/durgaavrata) kumaariipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.51c bhojayeta kumaariiM ca. (dhvajanavamiivrata of durgaa devii) kumaariipuujana devii puraaNa 22.8cd kanyaasaMsthe ravau zakra zuklaad aarabhya nandikaam / ayaaco tv atha ekaazo naktaazo athavaa ghRtam /7/ praataHsnaayii jitadvaMdvas trikaalaM zivapuujakaH / japahomasamaayuktaH kanyakaaM bhojayet sadaa /8/ (durgaapuujaa) kumaariipuujana garuDa puraaNa 1.133.5cd ayaacitaadi SaSThyaadau raajaa zatrujayaaya ca / japahomasamaayuktaH kanyaaM vaa bhojayet sadaa /5/ (durgaapuujaa) kumaariipuujana kaalikaa puraaNa 60.7cd kanyaasaMsthe ravau vatsa zuklaam aarabhya nandikaam / ayaacitaazii naktaazii ekaazii tv atha caapadaH /6/ praataHsnaayii jitadvaMdvas trikaalaM zivapuujakaH / japahomasamaayukto bhojayec ca kumaarikaaH /7/ (durgaapuujaa) kumaariipuujana kaalikaa puraaNa 60.7d bhojayec ca kumaarikaaH. (durgaapuujaa/durgaamahotsava) kumaariipuujana naarada puraaNa 1.112.4cd-5ab caitrazuklatRtiiyaayaaM gauriiM kRtvaa sabhartRkaam / sauvarNiiM raajatiiM vaapi taamriiM vaa mRnmayiiM dvija /2/ abhyarcya gandhapuSpaadyair vastrair aabharaNaiH zubhaiH / duurvaakaaNDaiz ca vidhivat sopavaasa tu kanyakaa /3/ dvijabhaaryaa bhartRmatiiH kanyakaa vaa sulakSaNaaH /4/ sinduuraanjanavastraadyaiH pratoSya priitamaanasaa / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaad vratasaMpuurtikaamyayaa /5/ (gauriivrata) kumaariipuujana devii puraaNa 12.55ab ketor nirataa yajane bhunjiiyaad viprakanyaaz ca. (indradhvaja) kumaariipuujana naarada puraaNa 1.123.37 iti saMpraarthya kanyaas tu catasro vaa suvaasiniiH / saMbhojyaaMzukasinduurakajjalaalaktacarcitaaH /37/ (kadaliivrata) kumaariipuujana naarada puraaNa 1.118.14d naivedyair vividhaiz caiva kumaariibhojanais tathaa /14/ (kaumaariivrata) kumaariipuujana at the end of the year of the performance of the kRSNaaSTamiivrata. devii puraaNa 78.20-21ab varSaante bhojayed vipraan kanyakaa abalaas tathaa / paayasaM ghRtasaMyuktaM madhunaa saMpariplutam /20/ zaktyaa hiraNyavaasaaMsi bhaktyaa tebhyo nivedayet / (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) kumaariipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.41.15a kumaarikaa bhojaniiyaaH. (lalitaaSaSThiivrata) kumaariipuujana on the day of paaraNa of the mahaaSTamiivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.117.6a mahaaSTamiiti ca proktaa devyaaH puujaavidhaanataH / vaizaakhasya sitaaSTamyaaM samupoSyaatra vaariNaa /4/ snaatvaaparaajitaaM deviiM maaMsiibaalakavaaribhiH / snaapayitvaarcya gandhaadyair naivedyaM zarkaraamayam /5/ kumaariir bhojayec caapi navamyaaM paaraNaagrataH / (mahaaSTamiivrata) kumaariipuujana skanda puraaNa 4.80.64cd-65ab praataz caturthyaaM saMbhojya caturaz ca kumaarakaan /65/ abhyarcya gandhamaalyaadyair dvaadazaapi kumaarikaaH. (manorathatRtiiyaavrata of devii and gaNeza) kumaariipuujana txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 26.37bd-27.7. (in the navaraatra) kumaariipuujana contents. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 26.37bd-27.7: 26.37bd items with which they are honored, 26.38 the number of girls to be honored, 26.39 according to his ability, 26.40 a kumaarii of one year old is not to be honored, 26.41-43ab different names of devii attached to the kanyaa according to her years, 26.43cd kumaariis who are older than ten years are not to be honored, 26.44ab puujana of kumaarii is performed with these different nine names, 26.44cd-51 effects of the kumaariipuujana by using different names, 26.52-61 mantras, 26.62 items with which girls are honored, 27.1-7 characteristics of girls to be honored and not to be honored. kumaariipuujana vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 26.37bd-27.7 (37bd-43) nityaM bhuumau ca zayanam kumaariiNaam ca puujanam / vastraalaMkaraNair divyair bhojanaiz ca sudhaamayaiH /37/ ekaikaaM puujayen nityam ekavRddhyaa tathaa punaH / dvigunam triguNaM vaapi pratyekaM navakaM ca vaa /38/ vibhagasyaanusaareNa kartavyaM puujanaM kila / vittazaaThyaM na kartavyaM raajan chaktimakhe sadaa /39/ ekavarSaa na kartavyaa kanyaa puujaavidhau nRpa / paramajnaa tu bhogaanaaM gandhaadiinaaM ca baalikaa /40/ kumaarikaa tu sa proktaa dvivarSaa yaa bhaved iha / trimuurtiz ca trivarSaa ca kalyaaNii caturabdikaa /41/ rohiNii pancavarSaa ca SaDvarSaa kaalikaa smRtaa / caNDikaa saptavarSaa syaad aSTavarSaa ca zaaMbhavii /42/ navavarSaa bhaved durgaa subhadraa dazavaarSikii / ata uurdhvaM na kartavyaa sarvakaaryavigarhitaa /43/ kumaariipuujana vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 26.37bd-27.7 (44-51) ebhiz ca naamabhiH puujaa kartavyaa vidhisaMyutaa / taasaaM phalaani vakSyaami navaanaaM puujane sadaa /44/ kumaarii puujitaa kuryaad duHkhadaaridryanaazanam / zatrukSayaM dhanaayuSyaM balavRddhiM karoti vai /45/ trimuurtipuujanaad aayus trivargasya phalaM bhavet / dhanadhaanyaagamaz caiva putrapautraadivRddhayaH /46/ vidyaarthii vijayaarthii ca raajyaarthii yaz ca paarthivaH / sukhaarthii puujayen nityaM kalyaaNiiM sarvakaamadaam /47/ kaalikaaM zatrunaazaarthaM puujayed bhaktipuurvakam / aizvaryadhanakaamaz ca caNDikaaM paripuujayet /48/ puujayac chaaMbhaviiM nityaM nRpa saMmohanaaya ca / duHkhadaaridranaazaaya saMgraame vijayaaya ca /49/ kruurazatruvinaazaarthaM tathograkarmasaadhane / durgaaM ca puujayed bhaktyaa paralokasukhaaya ca /50/ vaanchitaarthasya siddhyarthaM subhadraaM puujayet sadaa / rohiNiiM roganaazaaya puujayed vidhivan naraH /51/ kumaariipuujana vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 26.37bd-27.7 (26.52-62) zriir astv iti ca mantreNa puujayed bhaktitatparaH / zriiyuktamantrair athavaa biijamantrair athaapi vaa /52/ kumaarasya tattvaani yaa sRjaty api liilayaa / kaadiin api ca devaaMs taaM kumaariiM puujayaamy aham /53/ sattvaadibhis trimuurtir yaa tair hi naanaasvaruupiNii / trikaalavyaapinii zaktis trimuurtiM puujayaamya aham /54/ kalyaaNakaariNii nityaM bhaktaanaaM puujitaanizam / puujayaami ca taaM bhaktyaa kalyaaNiiM sarvakaamadaam /55/ rohayantii ca biijaani praagjanmasaMcitaani vai / yaa devii sarvabhuutaanaaM rohaNiiM puujayaamy aham /56/ kaalii kaalayate sarvaM brahmaaNDaM sacaraacaram / kalpaantasamaye yaa taaM kaalikaaM puujayaamy aham /57/ caNDikaaM caNDaruupaaM ca caNDamuNDavinaaziniim / taaM caNDapaapahariNiiM caNDikaaM puujayaamy aham /58/ akaaraNaat samutpattir yanmayaiH parikiirtitaa / yasyaas taaM sukhadaaM deviiM zaaMbhaviiM puujayaamy aham /59/ durgaa traayati bhaktaM yaa sadaa durgaartinaazinii / durjneyaa sarvadevaanaaM taaM durgaaM puujayaamy aham /60/ subhadraaNi ca bhaktaanaaM kurute puujitaa sadaa / abhadranaaziniiM deviiM subhadraaM puujayaamy aham /61/ ebhir mantraiH puujaniiyaaH kanyakaaH sarvadaa budhaiH / vastraalaMkaraNair maalyair gandhair uccaavacair ap /62/ kumaariipuujana vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 26.37bd-27.7 (27.1-7) hiinaangiiM varjayet kanyaaM kuSThayuktaaM vraNaankitaam / gandhasphuuritahiinaangiiM vizaalakulasaMbhavaam /1/ jaatyandhaaM kekaraaM kaaNiiM kuruupaaM bahuromazaam / saMtyajed rogiNiiM kanyaaM raktapuSpaadinaankitaam /2/ kSaamaaM garbhasamudbhuutaaM golakaaMkanyakodbhavaam / varjaniiyaaH sadaa caitaaH sarvapuujaadikarmasu /3/ arogiNiiM suruupaangiiM vraNavarjitaam / ekavaMzasamudbhuutaaM kanyaaM samyakprapuujayet /4/ braahmaNii sarvakaaryeSu jayaarthaM nRpavaMzajaa / laabhaarthe vaizyavamzotthaa mataa vaa zuudravaMzajaa /5/ braahmaNair brahmajaaH puujyaa raajanyair brahmavaMzajaa / vaizyais trivargagaaH puujyaaz catasraH paadasaMbhavaiH /6/ kaarubhiz caiva vaMzotthaa yathaayogyaM prapuujayet / navaraatravidhaanena bhaktipuurvaM sadaiva hi /7/ kumaariipuujana in the pratiSThaa of vaaraahii and tripuraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.24c vaaraahyaas tripuraayaaz ca naarikelodakair api /22/ sthaapayed vaa vidhaanena sinduuraadyaiH samarcayet / dadyaat samiiraNaM pazcaat punaH puujaaM ca homayet /23/ pazujnaanaM ca kartavyaM SaNmaasaiH pancamodakaiH / kumaariiM bhojayed raatrau dadyaat kaancanadakSiNaam /24/ kumaariipuujana in the pratiSThaa of certain goddesses. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.28c pratimaaM bhuvaneziiM ca mahaamaayaambikaam api / kaamaakSiiM ca tato deviim indraakSiiM caaparaajitaam /25/ puurvedyuu raatrisamaye piSTakaaSTau nivedayet / aSTau nirmaaNayet pazcaad baliM caaSTau vidhaanavit /26/ parivaaragaNaiH saardhaM puujayet prayataH sudhiiH / samiiraNaM tato dadyaac chivaM suuryaM yajet punaH /27/ paayasaannaiz ca juhuyaat tridinaM lipipuujanam / kumaariipuujanaM kuryaad agnikaaryaM dinatrayam /28/ pazudaanaM ca kartavyaM vibhave sati sattamaaH / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaan maThotsavapuraHsaram /29/ kumaariipuujana in the month of kaarttika of the rambhaatRtiiyaavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.24d-25ab padmodbhavaa kaarttike ca pancagavyaM pibet tataH / raatrau prajaagaraM kuryaat prabhaate bhojayed dvijaan /24/ sapatniikaaJ chubhaacaaraan maalyavastravibhuuSaNaiH / puujayec chivabhaktaaMz caiva kumaariiz caiva bhojayet /25/ (rambhaatRtiiyaa) kumaariipuujana devii puraaNa 89.14-15 puujayed bhojayet kanyaaH zaastradRSTena karmaNaa / vastraalaMkaarakaancayaadi kaTakaaH kaTisuutrakaaH /14/ daatavyaa aatmanaH zaktyaa deviibhaktaiH sukhaarthibhiH / (sarvamangalaavrata). kumaariipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.62.6-7, 12cd-13ab kumaariir bhojayet pazcaan navaniilasukancukaiH / paridhaanair bhuuSaNaiz ca bhuuSitvaa kSamaapayet /6/ sapta pancaapy athaikaaM vaa cittavittaanuruupataH / zraddhayaa tuSyate devii iti viiraanuzaasanam /7/ ... tataH saMvatsarasyaante bhojayitvaa kumaarikaaH /12/ vastrai aabharaNaiH puujya praNipatya kSamaapayet. (ulkaanavamii of caamuNDaa devii) kumaariipuujana saura puraaNa 50.34cd-35, 37 kumaariir bhojayitvaa vaa kuryaad aacchaadanaadibhiH /34/ yathaavarNaM kumaariiz ca bhojayitvaa kSamaapayet / nava saptaatha ekaaM vaa cittavittaanusaarataH /35/ ... tataH saMvatsarasyaante bhojayitvaa kumaarikaaH / vastrair aabharaNaiH puujyaaH praNipatya visarjayet /37/ (ulkaanavamiivrata) kumaariipuujana naarada puraaNa 1.118.9d jyeSThazuklaavamyaaM tu sopavaaso narottamaH / umaaM saMpuujya vidhivat kumaariir bhojayed dvijaan /9/ (umaavrata) kumaariipuujana devii puraaNa 26, in the vasor dhaaraa. (?) (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 46.) kumaariipuujana bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.55 navamyaam ekabhuktaM tu kRtvaa kanyaaz ca zaktitaH / bhojayitvaa samaadadyaad dhaimakancukavaasasii /55/ (viiravrata, the 22th vrata of the vratapancaaziiiti) kumaariipuujana matsya puraaNa 101.27 navamyaam ekabhaktaM tu kRtvaa kanyaaz ca zaktitaH / bhojayitvaasanaM dadyaad dhaimakancukavaasasii /27/ (viiravrata) (Hazra, Records: 260.) kumaariipuujana padma puraaNa 1.20.72cd-73ab navamyaam ekabhaktaM tu kRtvaa kanyaaz ca zaktitaH /72/ bhojayitvaasamaM(>sanaM??) dadyaad dhemakancukavaasasii / (viiravrata) (vrataSaSTi). kumaariipuujana varaaha puraaNa 64.4-5ab evaM saMvatsaraM yaavad upoSyeti vidhaanataH / vrataante bhojayed dhiimaan yathaazaktyaa kumaarikaaH /4/ hemavastraadibhis taas tu bhuuSayitvaa tu zaktitaH. (zauryavrata) kumaariipuujana devii puraaNa 99-101, in the nandaavrata, vijayaavrata and nakSatravrata. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 62.) (?) kumaariipuujana skanda puraaNa 3.2.16.25cd bhavaanyaaH priitaye raajan kumaaryaaH puujanaM tathaa. (aanandaamaahaatmya in the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya) kumaariipuujana skanda puraaNa 3.2.17.7ab kumaariir bhojayed annair vividhair bhaktibhaavataH. (zriimaataamaahaatmya in the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya) kumaariipuujana skanda puraaNa 3.2.17.32cd taddhiyaiva kumaariir vai vipraan api ca bhojayet. (zriimaataamaahaatmya in the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya) kumaariipuujana SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 3.24cd-26ab aamantrayet kumaaryaaSTau catasro vaa varaanane /24/ yogezvaryaa ca yoginyaH puujayet kuladiikSitaaH / suvastrair kusumair dhuupair aliphalgusamanvitaiH /25/ bhakSair naanaavidhair devi puujaaM kRtvaa yathaavidhi. In the preparatory ceremony for the beginning of teaching of the doctrine to the students. kumaariipuujana uttaratantra 6.80f. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 47.) kumaariipuujana yoginiitantra 13.35f. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.) kumaariipuujana yoginiitantra 17: kaalii as kumaari and kumaariipuujana. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.) kumaariipuujana kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 2.1. kumaariipuujana note, a kumaarii of one year old and kumaariis who are older than ten years are not to be honored. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.40, 43cd ekavarSaa na kartavyaa kanyaa puujaavidhau nRpa / paramajnaa tu bhogaanaaM gandhaadiinaaM ca baalikaa /40/ ... navavarSaa bhaved durgaa subhadraa dazavaarSikii / ata uurdhvaM na kartavyaa sarvakaaryavigarhitaa /43/ (navaraatra) kumaariipuujana note, different names of the kanyaa according to her years. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.41-43ab: kumaarikaa tu saa proktaa dvivarSaa yaa bhaved iha / trimuurtiz ca trivarSaa ca kalyaaNii caturabdikaa /41/ rohiNii pancavarSaa ca SaDvarSaa kaalikaa smRtaa / caNDikaa saptavarSaa syaad aSTavarSaa ca zaaMbhavii /42/ navavarSaa bhaved durgaa subhadraa dazavaarSikii / (navaraatra) kumaariitantra T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81: At least two texts bear the title kumaariitantra. One of them, dealing with kaalii worship, is present in several Mss. (note 25: NCC, IV, p. 225; RASB Cat., p. 208f.; Orissa Cat., Nos. 19-21. In some Mss., the text is called puurvabhaaga. The title is present in the aagamatattvavilaasa list as No. 6.). There are nine (by exception: ten) chapters and about 300 zlokas. According to one of the Orissa Mss., ch. I contains the vidyaa of the Goddess; the next chapters her worship; ch. V the mastery of mantras including secret ritual; ch. VIII the application of the gaayatrii; ch. IX optional rites. There is a different text of this title which has been edited twice according to the NCC (l.c.). kumaariitiirtha txt. garuDa puraaNa 3.27. (tiirthamaahaatmya) kumaarii(vrata)* bhaadrapada, zukla, SaSThii, kumaariipuujana. txt. and vidhi. niilamata 756ac taam eva SaSThiiM saMpraapya snaapaniiyaaH kumaarikaaH / alaMkRtaas tu kartavyaaH. (tithivrata) kumaariivrata performed by the kumaariis mainly in Bengal. Iwata Mariko, 1994, Onna tachi no uchuu, Sendai. Minami Ajia Kenkyukai Kihou, Spukango, pp. 3-11. A report of some kumaariivratas observed or heard by her in Bengal together with some specimens of vratagiitas sung by women. popular. kumaarila see miimaaMsaa. kumaarila bibl. Kiyotaka Yoshimizu, 2004, "Notes on kumaarila's Approach to the Ritual Scripture," in Sh. Hino and T. Wada, eds., Three Mountains and Seven Rivers, Prof. Musashi Tachikawa's Felicitation Volume, pp. 735-751. kumba PW. 1) eine Art weiblicher Kopfputz AV 6.138.3. 2) der obere Theil--, Kopf einers keulenfoermigen Holzes: tasminn udiiciinakumbaaM zamyaaM nidadhaati (kalpa bei Roeer, TS. p. 122. kumba AV 6.138.3 kliiba kliibaM tvaakaraM vadhre vadhriM tvaakaram arasaarasaM tvaakaram / kuriiram asya ziirSaNi kumbaM caadhinidadhmasi /3/ W.D. Whitney's note hereon: The comm. explains kuriira as 'a net of hair' (kezajaala) and kumba as 'its ornament' (tadaabharaNam), and he quotes from ApZS 10.9.5 the sentence atra patniizirasi kumbakuriiram adhy uuhate. Both words plainly signify some distinctively womanish head-dress or ornament. kumba of zamyaa. BaudhZS 4.2 [109,1-7] uttareNa vediM dvayor vaa109,1 triSu vaa prakrameSu sphyenoddhatyaavokSya zamyayaa caatvaalaM parimi2miite vittaayanii me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) purastaad udiiciinakumbayaantarata3 sphyenaalikhati tiktaayanii me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) dakSiNataH praaciina4kumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty avataan maa naathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(c)) pazcaad udii5ciinakumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty avataan maa vyathitam ity (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) uttarataH6 praaciinakumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty. (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) kumba of zamyaa. BharZS 7.2.19b-3.1 ... apareNa yuupaavaTadezaM zamyayottaravediM parimimiite /2.19/ purastaad udiiciinakumbaaM zamyaaM nidhaaya sphyenaabhyantaram udiiciiM lekhaaM likhati vittaayanii me 'si iti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) / evaM dakSiNataH praaciim tiktaayanii me 'si iti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) / evaM pazcaad udiiciim avataan maa naathitam iti ((TS 1.2.12.a(c)) / evam uttarataH praaciim avataan maa vyathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) /3.1/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) See ApZS 7.3.14 where udiiciinakumbaa in BharZS is replaced ugadagraa: zamyaaM purastaad udagagraaM nidhaaya sphyenodiiciim abhyantaram upalikhati vittaayani me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) / evaM dakSiNataH praaciiM tiktaayani me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) / pazcaad udiiciim avataan maa naathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(c)) / uttarataH praaciim avataan maa vyathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) /14/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) kumba of zamyaa. BharGS 1.3 [3,13-15] zamyaabhiH paridadhaaty apareNaagnim udiiciinakumbaaM13 zamyaaM nidadhaati saMspRSTe madhyamayaa praaciinakumbe dakSi14Naam uttaraam ca. (upanayana) kumbakuriira see kuriira. kumbakuriira used in the diikSaa of the agniSToma to cover the head of the patnii. BharZS 10.6.5-7 patnyaaH zirasi kumbakuriiraM kalpayati /5/ jaalaM kuriiram ity aacakSate /6/ kRSNaanaaM jiivorNaanaaM bhavatiiti vijnaayate /7/ kumbakuriira glossed as jaala, used in the diikSaa of the agniSToma to cover the head of the patnii. ApZS 10.9.5-7 atra patnii zirasi kumbakuriiram adhyuuhate /5/ kRSNaM jiivorNaanaam iti vaajasaneyakam /6/ jaalaM kumbakuriiram ity aacakSate /7/ Caland's note on suutra 5: Wie aus suutra 7 hervorgeht, war zu aapastamba's Zeit das Wort obsolet geworden. Es is eine dvandvazudammensetsung: kumba und kuriira; kumba is nach bhavasvaamin (zu BaudhZS 25.4 [232,1]) vaMzabidalaM jaalasya nemibhuutam und kuriira is gleichwertig mit jaala. Das ganze ist danach eine Art Kopfbedeckung bestehend aus einem Reif von Bambusrohr mit einem Netz von wollenen Faeden. Der Ausdruck stammt whol aus AV 6.138.3. kumbha a demon. kumbha a demon, see nikumbha. kumbha a demon, a devataa worshipped in the night before the vivaaha for the bridegroom. KathGS 21.2 etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/ kumbha a demon, saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.19 baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / bhaNDiirapaakaM narakaM nikumbhaM kumbham eva ca /19/ devalaM naaradaM vande vande saavarNigaalavam / eteSaam anuyogena kRtaM te svaapanaM mahat /20/ kumbha a demon, saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.43c baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / nikumbhaM narakaM kumbhaM tantukacchaM mahaasuram /43/ armaalavaM pramiilaM ca maNDoluukaM ghaTobalam / kRSNakaMsopacaaraM ca paulomiiM ca yazasviniim /44/ kumbha see abhiSekakumbha. kumbha see akaalamuula. kumbha see alakSaNa kumbha. kumbha see ghaTa. kumbha see kalaza. kumbha see kumbha and kumbhii. kumbha see kumbhii. kumbha see navakumbha. kumbha see nava udakumbha. kumbha see paatra. kumbha see perforated pots. kumbha see pottery. kumbha see puraaNa kumbha. kumbha see puurNakumbha. kumbha see puurNapaatra. kumbha see puurNa udakumbha. kumbha see puurNazaraava. kumbha see udaka. kumbha see udakumbha. kumbha see wooden kumbha. kumbha see zaatakumbha. kumbha of different metals for different karmaaNi. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, pp. 293ff. kumbha an object of the gRhya yajna: KathGS 21.2. in the vivaaha. kumbha placed in the four directions. ManGS 2.6.4 caturdizaM vinyastodakumbhasahiraNyabiijapiTikaayaam ... . In the dhruvaazvakalpa. kumbha an empty kumbha is beated with an old upaanah in the pitRmedha on the day before the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti. KauzS 84.9 viiNaa vadantv ity aaha /8/ mahayata pitRRn iti riktakumbhaM vimitamadhye nidhaaya taM jaradupaanahaaghnanti /9/ kasye mRjaanaa (ati yanti ripram aayur dadhaanaaH prataraM naviiyaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanenaadha syaama surabhayo gRheSu /17/) iti (AV 18.3.17) triH prasavyaM prakiirNakezyaH pariyanti dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /10/ evaM madhyaraatre 'pararaatre ca /11/ kumbha used in the asthisaMcayana, pitRmedha to hold burnt bones. BaudhPS 1.11-12 [17,3-7] a3thaitaany asthiiny adbhiH prakSaalya kumbhe vaa sate vaa kRtvaadaayopottiSThaty uttiSTha4 prehi /11/5 uttiSTha prehi pradravaukaH kRSNuSva parame vyoman / yamena tvaM yamyaa6 saMvidaanottamaM naakam adhirohemam iti (TA 6.4.2.k). kumbha AVPZ 17.2.9 agner ado 'siity ahatavaasobhiH pracchaadya rasaiH kumbhaan audumbaraan puurayitvaa pratidizam avasthaapya ... . (vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma, raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya) kumbha preparation of a kumbha filled with water. BodhGZS 5.3.2-5 devaalaye gRhe vaa prasthaaSTabhir dhaanyais tadardhaM taNDulais tadardhaM tilaiz copary upari caturazram aratnimaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilaM kRtvaa tanmadhye nalinam ullikhya tasmin tantuveSTitaM kumbhaM nidhaaya tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhiH prokSya brahma jajnaanam iti kumbhaM nidhaaya sapavitreNa aapo vaa idaM sarvam ity etenaanuvaakena ablingaabhiz ca kumbham udakaiH puurayitvaa gandhaadibhir alaMkRtya kuurcam antardhaaya gajaazvarathavalmiikamRdam aahRtya gokulaat / catuSpathaad raajagRhaat tulasiibilvamuulayoH /2/ devaalayaat parvataad vaa gRhNiiyaat panca mRttikaaH / paalaazodumbaraazvatthavaTaplakSakayaajniSu /3/ jambuubilvakapitthaamraziriiSeSu ca pallavaan teSaaM tvacaz ca pancaiva gRhNiiyaat saMbhaveSu vai /4/ ity uktariityaa panca mRttikaaH panca pallavaan panca tvacaz ca nikSipya navaratnam iiSat kaancanaM navavastreNaacchaadya cuutapallavair bilvapallavair vaavakiirya naalikeraphalenaapidhaaya darbhair duurvaadinaa praticchaadyaalaMkRtya saMparistiirya puruSaM puNDariikaakSaM dhyaatvaa kumbhaM saMpuujya zrotriyaan vipraan SaD aSTau vaa varaNapuurvakam abhyarcyaacaaryaM caabhyarcayet /5/ (Rtuzaanti) kumbha a decorated kumbha is hold by the speaker of puNyaaha. AzvGPZ 1.13 [146,26-27] atha vaacayitaa darbhapaaNir apaaM puurNam udakumbhaM svarcitaM sapallavamukhaM dhRtvaa tiSThan. (puNyaahavaacanavidhi) kumbha a preparation of an abhiSekakumbha used in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.2 [153,21-25] udiicyaaM dhaanyapiiThe taijasaM mRnmayaM vaa navam anuliptaalaMkRtaM zubham abhiSekakumbhaM nidhaaya prasuva aapo mahimaanam ity RcaadbhiH puurayitvaa pancagavyaani pancaamRtaani navaparvatadhaatuun navapavitramRdo navaratnaani prakSipya duurvaapallavair mukham aacchaadya vastrayugmena veSTayitvaa samudraadiini puNyatiirthaany aavaahya kumbham abhimRzyaablingaa vaaruNiiH paavamaaniiz ca japet. (grahayajna) kumbha matsya puraaNa 93.21-22 praaguttareNa tasmaac ca dadhyakSatavibhuuSitam / cuutapallavasaMcchannaM phalavastrayugaanvitam /21/ pancaratnasamaayuktaM pancabhangasamanvitam / sthaapayed avraNaM kumbhaM varuNaM tatra vinyaset /22/ (grahayajna) kumbha decorated very much. naarada puraaNa 1.121.2cd-4 sthaapayed avraNaM kumbhaM sitatandulapuuritam /2/ naanaaphalayutaM tadvad ikSudaNDasammanvitam / sitavastrayugacchannaM sitacandanacarcitam /3/ naanaabhakSyasamopetaM sahiraNyaM svazaktitaH / taamrapaatraM guDopetaM tasyopari nivezayet /4/ (madanadvaadaziivrata) kumbha seven kumbhas used for the puSyasnaana are filled with different items. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.103.8-10 tatas tu kalpayet kumbhaan sapta mukhyaan nadiijalaiH / sarvauSadhiyutaH kaaryaH kumbha eko dvijanmanaa /8/ sarvabiijayuto dhaanyaratnopetas tathaa paraH / tathaa caivaaparaM yuktaM kaaryaM vRkSaagrapallavaiH /9/ puSpaiz caivaaparaM yuktaM phalaiz caivaaparaM tathaa / sarvagandhayutaM caanyaM sarvaan eva samarcayet /10/ (puSyasnaana) kumbha different materials of kumbha and different effects. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.69 mRtkumbhais taamrajaiH kumbhaiH snaanaM zataguNaM bhavet / raupye lakSottaraM proktaM haimaiH koTiguNaM bhavet /69/ (pratipatkalpa, snapana of brahmaa) kumbha in the nine kumbhas various items are deposited and nine sacred rivers are invoked. suukSma, T. 191, p. 424 (quoted by Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati, IV, 409) zaalibhiH sthaNDilaM kRtvaa jaalaiH puSpaiH paristaret / navakumbhaan samaadaaya kSaalayed astramantrataH // sasuutraan saapidhaanaaMz ca savastraan vaaripuuritaan / phalapallavasaMyuktaan hemakuurcasamanvitaan // madhyakumbhe manonmanyaaM pancaratnaM vinikSipet / kuurma vai indrakumbhe tu gangaaM caiva samarcayet // maNDuukam agnikumbhe yamunaaM ca samarcayet / sarpaM ca dakSiNe sthaapya narmadaaM ca samarcayet // matsyaM nairRtakumbhe tu arcayec ca sarasvatiim / karkaTaM vaaruNe kumbhe sindhutiirthaM samarcayet // nakraM vaayavyakumbhe tu godaavariiM samarcayet / saumye tu padmapuSpaM ca kaaveriiM ca samarcayet // utpalaM tv iizakumbhe tu taamraparNiiM samarcayet / tattatsvanaamamantreN caarcayed dezikottamaH // pancamRtpancagavyaiz ca kuupamadhye vinikSipet / kumbha a wonderful pot possessed by nanda, a Buddhist master in the aakarSaNa, which was procured by a mantra of yakSa and the contents of which are always replenished. manjuzriimuulakalpa 53 (III, p. 619ff.) (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 299.) kumbha PW. m. b) der Wassermann im Thierkrise. kumbha Apte. 3 Aquarius, the eleventh sign of the zodiac. kumbha the eleventh raazi extends over the second half of dhaniSThaa, zatabhiSaj and the first three quarters of puurvaa bhadrapadaa (see raazi and nakSatra). kumbha a raazi: lord of west, male, sthira, dinabala, kruura, ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.) kumbha a raazi: siMha, kanyaa, tulaa, vRzcika, kumbha and miina are dinabala only by name. bRhajjaataka 1.10 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ utpala hereon [17,11-14] uktebhyaH zeSaaH siMhakanyaatulaavRzcikakumbhaaH ziirSodayaaH zirasodayaM yaanti11 dinabalaaz ca bhavanti / atra raatridinabalaakhyaas ta iti saMjnaamaatram / yatas teSaa12m uttaratra balaM vakSyati dvipadaayo 'hini nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaya iti (bRhajjaataka 1.19) / evaM13 satyaacaaryasya svavacanavirodhaH syaat / tasmaat saMjnaamaatraM balagrahaNam. kumbha a raazi, its appearance: a man who carries an empty jar on his shoulder, yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [11,15] ... skandhe tu riktaH puruSasya kumbho jaghe tam ekaadazam aahur aaryaaH /15 kumbha a raazi, its appearance: a man who carries a jar. bRhajjaataka 1.5a matsyau ghaTii nRmithunaM sagadaM saviiNaM caapii naro 'zvajaghano makaro mRgaasyaH / taulii sasasyadahanaa plavagaa ca kanyaa zeSaaH svanaamasadRzaaH svacaraaz ca sarve // kumbha a raazi, its adhipati is Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.6ab kSitijasitajnacandraravisaumyasitaavanijaaH suragurumandasauriguravaz ca gRhaaMzakapaaH / utpala hereon [12,8] sitaH zukro vRSabhasya / kumbha a raazi, its color is babhru. bRhajjaataka 1.20ac raktaH zvetaH zukatanunibhaH paaTalo dhuumrapaaNDuz citraH kRSNaH kanakasadRzaH pingalaH karburaz ca / babhruH svacchaH prathamabhavanaadyeSu varNaaH ... /20/ (Kane 5: 568) kumbha a raazi, its maana: vRSa and kumbha have 240 caSakas. bRhajjaataka 1.19c puurvaardhe viSayaadayaH kRtaguNaa maanaM pratiiyaM ca tad. utpala here on [28,20-29,1] viSayaa indriyaaNi taani20 panca tadaadayaH pancaSaTsaptaaSTanavadaza kRtaguNaaH iti / ... tad yathaa viSayaadayaH24 5/6/7/8/9/10 ete caturguNitaa jaataaH 20/24/28/32/36/40 ete pramaaNaM25 meSaadiinaaM vyatyayaac ca tulaadiinaam iti / ... tena caSakazatadvayaM meSa33miinayoH pramaaNam / evaM catvaariMzadadhikaM zatadvayaM vRSakumbhayoH / zatadvayam aziitya34dhikaM mithunamakarayoH zatatrayaM viMzatyadhikaM karkaTadhanuSoH / zatatrayaM SaSTyadhikaM35 siMhavRzcikayoH / zatacatuSTayaM kanyaatulayoH / ... 29,1. kumbha a raazi, its maana: meSa, miina, vRSabha and kumbha are of short size. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,11-14] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "hrasvaas timigo'jaghaTaa mithunadhanuH karkimRga11mukhaaz ca samaaH / vRzcikakanyaamRgapativaNijo diirghaaH samaakhyaataaH // ebhir la12gnaadigataiH ziirSaprabhRtiini sarvajantuunaam / sadRzaani ca jaayante gaganacaraiz caiva13 tulyaani //" kumbha a raazi, the trikoNa or muulatrikoNa of Saturn. siMha, vRSabha, meSa, kanyaa, dhanuH, tulaa, and kumbha are trikoNas of the Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.14cd siMho vRSaH prathamaSaSThahayaangataulikumbhaas trikoNabhavanaani bhavanti suuryaat /14/ utpala hereon [23,28-29] siMhaadayo raazayo yathaapaaThakrameNa suuryaadiinaam grahaaNaam trikoNabhavanaani28 muulatrikoNabhavanaani bhavanti. (Kane 5: 567, n. 846.) kumbha a raazi, the 5th navaaMza of vRSabha, siMha, vRzcika and kumbha (that are sthira) (Kane 5: 583-584). bRhajjaataka 1.14ab vargottamaaz caragRhaadiSu puurvamadhyaparyantataH zubhaphalaa navabhaagasaMjnaaH. utpala hereon [23,17-20] tad yathaa17 careSu meSakarkitulaamakareSu prathamo navaaMzo vargottamaakhyo bhavati / sthireSu18 vRSasiMhavRzcikakumbheSu madhyamaH pancamo navaaMzako vargottamaH / dvisvabhaaveSu19 mithunakanyaadhanvimiineSu paryantataH navamo navaaMzako vargottamaH. kumbha the first half of kumbha is a nRraazi. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [25,30-31] naraaH nRraazayo mithuna30kanyaatulaadhanvipuurvaardhakumbhaaH. kumbha a certain raazi is strong in a certain bhaava: vRzcika in the seventh house, nRraazis (mithuna, kanyaa, tulaa, dhanus' first half, kumbha) in the first house, jalacararaazis (karkaTa, miina, makara's second half) in the fourth house, catuSpadaraazis (meSa, vRSabha, siMha, dhanus' second half, makara's first half) in the tenth house. bRhajjaataka 1.17bd ... saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam / teSu yathaabhihiteSu balaaDhyaaH kiiTanaraambucaraaH pazavaz ca /17/ (Kane 5:577) kumbha a raazi recommended for the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.121 anena vidhinaa zraaddhaM trivargasyeha nirvapet / kanyaakumbhavRSasthe 'rke kRSNapakSeSu sarvadaa /121/ kumbha a raazi, recommended for the zraaddha, piNDadaana or tilodaka in the maagha when Sun is connected with kumbha in gangaa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.29-30ab gangaayaaM maaghamaase tu tathaa kumbhagate ravau / zraaddhaM vaa piNDadaanaM vaa tilodakam athaapi vaa /29/ vaMzadvayapitRRNaaM ca kulakoTyuddharaM viduH / kRSNaveNyaaM prazaMsanti miinage ca gurau ravau /30/ kumbha, kumbhii AzvGS 4.5.2 alakSaNe kumbhe pumaaMsam alakSaNaayaaM (kumbhyaaM) striyam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH // (asthisaMcayana) kumbhaaNDa try to find it in other CARDs. kumbhaaNDa see bhuutagaNa*. kumbhaaNDa see viruuDhaka. kumbhaaNDa BHSD, s.v. kumbhaaNDa, kumbhaNDa (= Pali kumbhaNDa, which is recorded in BHS Gv 46.18; 102.25; 119.23, all prose, tho the Sktized aa is printed later in Gv, see below: = Skt. kuSmaaNDa, kuuSmaaNDa; in all verse passages where meter determines the quantity of the first syllable, it is short, except only in Gv 214.11; note that Mv ii.203.16 it is necessary to read with mss. kumbhaaNDa-su-(mss. zu)-bhairava-rutaan, Senart erroneously em. by omitting su, the syllable kum- being short metrically), a kind of evil spirit commonly mentioned with yakSas, pizaacas, bhuutas, etc., and esp. raakSasas; viruuDhaka is standardly their lord; LV 217.21; 389.2; SP 399.6; cf. Mvy3436-7; but in LV 302.3 mentioned among maara's followers, along with yakSas, raakSasas, and gandharvas; occurrences in verses where first syllable is short, LV 50.6; 54.13; 307.18; 341.16; Mv ii.203.16 (see above); Bhad18; ZikS 333.9; in verses where meter is indecisive or in prose, SP 86.11; 401.5; LV 249.17; Mv i.257.5; 350.9; ii. 106.13; 212.10; 296.10; 351.17; 410.5; iii.71.20; Mvy 3225; 4755; Divy 105.28; 119.9; Av i.67.10; 108.9; Kv 76.10 (in Kv 11.20 the Skt. form kuSmaaNDa is printed, prob. by misprint or graphic corruption); Gv (cf. above) 120.2; 169.10; 190.23; Lank 261.8; Saadh 411.2; Bhiik 26a.5. kumbhaaNDa A. R. Thapan, Ganapati: The Making of a Brahmanical Deity, Studies in History, 10, 1, n.s. (1994), p. 4. P. K. Agrawala, 'The kumbhaaNDa figures in Sanchi sculpture(, East and West, 37, 1987, pp. 179-189. kumbhaaNDa led by viruuDhaka who gives a dhaaraNii to protect the bahujanas. saddharmapuNariika 21 [399.5-6] atha khalu viruuDhako mahaaraajo tasyaam eva parSadi saMnipatito 'bhuut saMniSaNNaz ca kumbhaaNDakoTiinayutazatasahasraiH parivRtaH puraskRtaH. kumbhaaNDa in an epithet of zrii in aaryazriimahaadeviivyaakaraNa Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 99,11. kumbhaaNDa as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH. kumbhaaNDa the balis for the kumbhaaNDas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [62.3-4] tilakRsarasuraapuurNakaM ca dakSiNaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM kumbhaaNDaanaaM sa baliH. kumbhaaNDa as a demon who causes the possession. Yutaka Ojihara, "Sur un manuscrit medico-demonologique en provenance de Bamiyan," Memorial Ojihara Yutaka: Studia Indologica, 2007, p. 247: teSaaM naamaM ca ruupaM ca pravakSyaami pRthak pRthak /9/ devanaagagrahaaz caiva yakSaraakSasayor grahaaH / pizaacaaH puutanaaz caiva kumbhaaNDaa marutaas tathaa /10/ gandharvaa upariSTaac ca xxxxxxxx / kumbha and kumbhii a kumbha and kumbhii are used when they go to bring svayamaatRNNaa: BaudhZS 10.28 [27,5-6] aadatte dakSiNena kumbhaM savyena5 kumbhiiM ... ; Caland records an explanation of kumbha and kumbhii in his Index of words (BaudhZS), s.v. kumbhii: kumbhii X.28 : 27.6 : astanaaH kumbhaaH sastanaaH kumbhyaH Ms. vaijayantii in commenting on HirZS 7.8 [754,12-13] reproduces this explanation: astanaH kumbhaH sastanaa kumbhii12 baudhaayanasuutraat / tatra stanadvayaM catuSTayaM vaa kumbhyaaH. kumbhadaana vaizaakha, tRtiiyaa, rohiNii. devii puraaNa 59.3cd-4ab tRtiiyaayaaM tu vaizaakhe rohiNyarkSe prapuujayet /3/ udakumbhapradaanena brahmaloke mahiiyate / (deviipuujaa) kumbhadeza a place of the vaizvadeva: aapaH. VarGS 17.7 adbhyaH kumbhadeze /7/ kumbhakaara in a rite for naazana of kaivarta, etc. AVPZ 36.14.1 parijapya darbheSiikaaM kumbhakaaraadivezmasu / nyastvaa paakaM suraapaakaM kaivartaadi vinaazayet /14.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) kumbhakaara as a people ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.28cd vidvadamaatyavaNigjanaghaTakRccitraaNDajaas triphalaaH /28/ kumbhakaara deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.40.88-89ab yathaa daNDena cakreNa zaraaveNa bhrameNa ca / kumbhaM nirmaati nirmaataa kumbhakaaro mRdaa bhuvi /88/ tathaiva karmasuutreNa phalaM dhaataa dadaati ca. kumbhakarNaazrama a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.136c urvaziitiirtham aasaadya tathaa somaazramaM budhaH / kumbhakarNaazrame snaatvaa puujyate bhuvi maanavaH /136/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kumbhakarNaazrama a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.66c urvaziitiirtham aasaadya tathaa somaazramaM budhaH / kumbhakarNaazrame snaatvaa puujyate bhuvi maanavaH /66/ (tiirthayaatraa) kumbhamelaa bibl. Roy, Dilip Kumar, and Indra Devi. 1955. Khumbha, India's Ageless Festival. Bombay: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan. kumbhamelaa bibl. G. Bonazzoli, 1977, "prayaaga and its kumbha melaa." Purana 19,1: 81-179. tiirtha, maahaatmya, puraaNa. kumbhamelaa bibl. Dubey, Prakash. 1992. The Maha Kumbh at Prayag. tiirtha, utsava, kumbhamelaa, prayaaga. kumbhamelaa bibl. D.P. Dubey, 2001, Prayaga: The site of Kumbha Mela, New Delhi: Aryan Books International. kumbhasthaapana see kalazasthaapana. kumbhavivaaha is performed to avert early widowhood for the girl to be married. Kane 2: 546. (Minoru Hara, 2004, "A Note on puurNa-kumbha," STVDIA ASIATICA IV (2003) - V (2004): Papers presented to Arion Ros,u ... on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday, p. 520, n. 19.) kumbheSTakaa txt. TS 5.6.1 (m). kumbheSTakaa txt. TS 5.6.2 (b) kumbhii PW. (s.v. kumbha) 2) f. a) Topf, Krug, Kochtopf. kumbhii see kumbha and kumbhii. kumbhii see zataatRNNaa kumbhii. kumbhii used: in which the newly milked milk is poured. ApZS 1.13.6 devas tvaa savitaa punaatu vasoH pavitreNa zatadhaareNa supuveti (VS 1.3) kumbhyaaM tiraH pavitram aasincati /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) kumbhii used: in which the newly milked milk is poured. HirZS 1.3 [97,27-28] devas tvaa savitaa punaatu vasoH pavitreNa27 zatadhaareNa supuveti (VS 1.3.b) kumbhyaam aanayati / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) kumbhii used to heat milk, see saaMnaayyatapanii. kumbhii used to heat milk: 11.11-14 he moves angaaras to the north of the gaarhapatya, puts a kumbhii on them and puts a zaakhaapavitra into it. BharZS 1.11.11-14 dhRSTir asi brahma yaccha ity (TS 1.1.7.a) upaveSam aadaaya gaarpahatyaad udiico 'ngaaraan niruuhati niruuDhaM janyaM bhayam iti /11/ teSu kumbhiim adhizrayati maatarizvano gharmo 'si iti (TS 1.1.3.b) /12/ athainaaM pradakSiNam angaaraiH paryuuhati bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyasva iti /13/ athaasyaaM zaakhaapavitraM praagagraM nidadhaati vasuunaaM pavitram asi zatadhaaraM vasuunaaM pavitram asi sahasradhaaram iti (TS 1.1.3.f) /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) kumbhii used to heat milk: 12.1-3 he shifts burning charcoal from the gaarhapatya to the north, puts a kumbhii on it, shifts charcoal around it and puts the zaakhaapavitra on it. ApZS 1.12.1-3 ... niruuDhaM janyaM bhayaM niruuDhaaH senaa abhiitvariir iti gaarhapatyaad udiico 'ngaaraan niruuhya maatarizvano gharmo 'siiti (TS 1.1.3.b) teSu kumbhiim adhizrayati /1/ aprasraMsaaya yajnasyokhe upadadhaamy aham / pazubhiH saMniitaM bibhRtaam indraaya zRtaM dadhiiti (TB 3.7.4.13) vaa /2/ bhRguuNaam angirasaaM tapasaa tapyasveti pradakSiNam angaaraiH paryuuhya vasuunaaM pavitram asiiti (TS 1.1.3.f(a)) tasyaaM praagagraM zaakhaapavitram aadadhaati /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) kumbhii a kumbhii is used to cook parts of the killed animal, see ukhaa: a ukhaa is used to cook parts of the killed animal. kumbhii a kumbhii is used to cook parts of the killed animal. AV 9.5.5 Rcaa kumbhiim adhy agnau zrayaamy aa sincodakam ava dhehy enam / paryaadhattaagninaa zamitaaraH zRto gachatu sukRtaaM yatra lokaH /5/ This verse is used in a series of acts of cooking the meats as follows: KauzS 64.11-15 Rcaa kumbhiim ity (AV 9.5.5) adhizrayantam /11/ aasincety (AV 9.5.5b) aasincantam /12/ ava dhehiity (AV 9.5.5b) avadadhatam /13/ paryaadhatteti (AV 9.5.5c) paryaadadhatam /14/ zRto gachatv ity (AV 9.5.5d) udvaasayantam /15/ [11 a kumbhii is put on the fire, 12 water is poured into it, 13 parts of the killed goat are placed in the kumbhii, 14 fire is put around the kumbhii, 15 cooked meats are taken out of it] (savayajna, pancaudanasava) kumbhii a kumbhii is used to cook parts of the killed animal. BharZS 7.17.7 kumbhyaaM pazuM zrapayanti /7/ zuulena hRdayaM nihatya ... /8/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana, cooking) kumbhii a kumbhii is used to cook parts of the killed animal. ApZS 7.22.6 udakpavitre kumbhyaaM pazum avadhaaya zuule praNiikSya hRdayaM zaamitre zrapayati /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) kumbhii a kumbhii is used to cook parts of the killed animal. HirZS 4.4.63-64 [433] kumbhyaaM pazuM samavadhaaya zrapayati /63/ zuulena paarzvato hRdayam /64/[433]. (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana, cooking) kumbhii a kumbhii is used to cook parts of the killed animal. VaikhZS 10.17 [116,7-9] yad yac ca medhyaM7 manyate kumbhyaaM pazuM samavadhaaya zaamitre zrapayati zuule8 hRdayam upatRdya pratapaty. (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana, cooking) kumbhii the cooked heart is put into a kumbhii. ApZS 7.23.3b, 7 ... sruveNa pRSadaajyasyopahatya vedenopayamya triH pRcchati zRtaM haviiH3 zamitar iti /3/ ... zuulaat pravRhya hRdayaM kumbhyaam avadhaaya saM te manasaa mana iti (TS 1.3.10.a, b) pRSajaajyena hRdayam abhighaarayaty uttarataH parikramya /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) kumbhii used as a cooking vessel to cook odana. KauzS 61.11-12, 30-31 yo devaanaaM tam agne sahasvaan iti (AV 11.1.6) dakSiNaM jaanv aacyaaparaajitaabhimukhaH prahvo vaa muSTiprasRtaanjalibhiH kumbhyaaM nirvapati /11/ kumbhyaa vaa catuH /12/ ... pRthiviiM tvaa pRthivyaam iti (AV 12.3.22) kumbhiim aalimpati /30/ agne carur ity (AV 11.1.16) adhizrayati /31/ (savayajna) kumbhii the burnt bones are put into a kumbhii. JaimGS 2.5 [30,19-31,1] tRtiiyaayaaM gandhauSadhiibhiH saMsRjya zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa vaasaMhlaadyan kumbhyaam avadadhyaat strii ced ghaTa eva dadhyaac. (asthisaMcayana) kumbhii a devataa worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/ kumbhiinaasa tvaSTR is worshipped by offering kumbhiinasa (a snake), puSkarasaada, lohitaahi in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.14 balaayaajagara aakhuH sRjayaa zayaNDakas te maitraa mRtyave 'sito manyave svajaH kumbhiinasaH puSkarasaado lohitaahis te tvaaSTraaH pratizrutkaayaai vaahasaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) lohita aanaDuha carman see fur. lohita aanaDuha carman see kRSNaajina. lohita aanaDuha carman see anaDvah: red carman of anaDvah is used. lohitaayasa see metal. lohitaayasa a razor of lohitaayasa is used to cut the hairs of the head. TB 1.5.6.5b-6a lohitaayasena nivartayate / yad vaa imaam agnir Rtaav aagate nivartayati / etad evainaaM ruupaM kRtvaa nivartayati / saa tataH zvaH zvo bhuuyasii bhavanty eti /5/ prajaayate / ya evaM vidvaaMl lohitaayasena nivartayate / etad eva ruupaM kRtvaa nivartayate / sa tataH zvaH zvo bhuuyaan bhavann eti / praiva jaayate / (caaturmaasya, nivartana) kumbhiipaaka see sthaaliipaaka. kumbhiipaaka offered in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 88.1-4 ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / tvaM taan agne apa sedha duuraan satyaa naH pitRRNaaM santv aaziSaH svaahaa svadheti hutvaa kumbhiipaakam abhighaarayati /1/ agnaye kavyavaahanaayeti juhoti /2/ yathaaniruptaM dvitiiyaam /3/ yamaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhya iti tRtiiyaam /4/ kumbhiipaaka a hell. yonitantra 3.11 antyayonivibhedas tu yat kiM cit saadhakottamaiH / kumbhiipaake ca pacyante yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam // kumbhiizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.266. kumbhikaa DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.7a: kumbhikaa jalajaa. kumbhikaa used for the uddhuupana for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.6-7 devadaaruvacaahingukuSThaM girikadambakaH / elaa hareNavaz caapi yojyaa uddhuupane sadaa /6/ gandhanaakulikumbhiike majjaano vadarasya ca / karkaTaasthi ghRtaM caapi dhuupanaM sarSapaiH saha /7/ kumbhinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . kumbhinii a devataa worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/ kumuda used when an elephant is led to the enemy's direction in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/ kumuda a havis in a 1008 homa for vinaayakamocana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,3 [58,10-12] kumudaanaaM padmadaNDamuulapatra aSTottarasahasra juhuyaat sarSapaaktaanaaM khadirakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya sarvavinaayakebhyo parimucyate / (aahutividhi) kumuda a havis in a vanapraveza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5-6 [60,15-16] vanapraveze kumudaM tagaraM sarSapaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sarvavanavivaraaM (5) apaavRtaani bhavanti / (aahutividhi) kumuda a havis in a rite to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,16-17] kumudaanaaM paTasyaagrato lakSaM juhuyaat / yaM manasaa cintayati taM labhate / kumuda a havis in a vinaayakamocana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,16] kumudaani dine dine 'STasahasraM juhuyaat / vinaayakair mukto bhavati / kumudaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . kumudaa a devii arranged on a maNDala in the form of a lotus. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.19b evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH padmam aalikhet / pattrair dvaadazabhir yuktaM kunkumena sakarNikam /16/ puurveNa vinyased gauriim aparNaaM ca tataH param / bhavaaniiM dakSiNe tadvad rudraaNiiM ca tataH param /17/ vinyaset pazcime saumyaaM tato madanavaasiniim / vaayavyaaM paaTalaavaasaam uttareNa tato hy umaam /18/ lakSmiiM svaahaaM svadhaaM tuSTiM mangalaaM kumudaaM satiim / rudraaNiiM madhyataH sthaapya lalitaaM karNikopari / kusumair akSataiH zubhrair namaskaareNa vinyaset /19/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) kumudaketu indicates subhikSa for ten years. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.43 kumuda iti kumudakaantir vaaruNyaaM praakzikho nizaam ekaam / dRSTaH subhikSam atulaM daza kila varSaaNi sa karoti /43/ kumudaketu appears after the vasaaketu in the west and indicates subhakSa for ten years, but it indicated various diseases for the praatiicyas. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.43 [259.16-22] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaamRtajaH kumudo maNiH / jalodbhavaH padmaH / aavartaH / uurmiH / zankhaH / hima / raktaH / kukSiH / kaamaH / visarpaNaH / ziitaz ceti / tatra kumudaketur vasaaketoz caarasamaaptau vaaruNyaaM darzanam upaiti / gokSiiravimalasnigdhaprabhaaM puurveNaabhinataaM zikhaaM kRtvaikaraatracaraH / sa dRSTa eva subhikSam utpaadayati / dazavarSaaNi prajaanaam avirodhaM ca / praatiicyaanaaM ca mukharogaarocakapratizyaayapaaNDurogajananaiH prajaa baadhate -- iti / kumudapuSpa a havis in a rite to obtain five viSayas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,16-18] kumudapuSpaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / divasaani sapta pancaviSayaaNi labhante [686,16-18] / kumudvatii a tiirtha, a river on which gayaa is situated. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.2b evaM vyaasa gayaatiirthaM kumudvatyaaM sunizcitam / gayaayaaM yaani tiirthaani puNyaany aayatanaani ca /2/ tatatiirtheSu naraH snaatvaa tattattiirthaphalaM bhavet / (gayaamaahaatmya) kumudvatiipuriimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.45. (tiirtha) kuNaala bibl. G.M. Bongard-Levin and O.F. Volkova, 1965, The kuNaala Legend and an Unpublished azokaavamaanamaalaa Manuscript, Calcutta: Indian Studies: Past & Present. [K54;37;K-SA] kuNaala jaataka it describes the marriage of draupadii to the five paaNDavas and the birth of karNa; it contains many misogynistic verses similar to mbh 13.38-39. (G. Bailey, Abstracts of the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006, p. 8.) kuNDa PW. 1) m. n. ein rundes Gefaass, Topf, Krug. kuNDa in an enumeration of household goods. manvarthamuktaavalii on manu smRti 9.11: paariNaahyasya gRhopakaraNasya zayyaasanakuNDakaTaahaader avekSaNe enaaM niyojayet. kuNDa PW. 3) m. n. eine runde Hoehlung im Erdboden, ein rundes Wasserbassin. kuNDa see agnikuNDa. kuNDa see ekakuNDa. kuNDa see garta. kuNDa see khaatra. kuNDa see muulakuNDa. kuNDa see yoni: of the agnikuNDa. kuNDa var. bhasmakuNDa (a tiirtha). kuNDa var. candrakuNDa (a tiirtha). kuNDa var. ghoSaarkakuNDa (a tiirtha). kuNDa var. pretakuNDa (a tiirtha). kuNDa var. rukmikuNDa (a tiirtha). kuNDa var. somakuNDa (a tiirtha). kuNDa var. stanakuNDa (a tiirtha). kuNDa var. uttaraarkakuNDa (a tiirtha). kuNDa Kane 2: 871, n. 2029: There is a work called kuNDaarka by zaMkara, son of niilakaNTha, which in 15 stanzas succinctly gives all information about kuNDas. They are of ten kinds, circular, lotus-like, crescend-shaped, yoni, triangular, quadrangular, pentangular to octagonal. The diagonal drawn from north-east to south-west may be one hasta, two hastas, four, 6 or eight according as the oblations to be offered are 1000 or more up to 10,000 or from 10,000 up to a lakh, or from a lakh up to ten lakhs (4 hastas), from ten lakhs up to a crore (six hastas) and any number beyond a crore (8 hastas). This extent is necessary for preventing the oblations from falling outside the kuNDa. kuNDas of different forms were employed according to the rites performed. Vide hemaadri (daana, pp. 125-134) for further details. kuNDa different forms for different karmaaNi. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, pp. 291-292. kuNDa Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 175. "For the agnikuNDa of the Hinduistic ritual, a round hole in the ground for receiving the fire, see AVPZ 25, VaikhGS 1.8, 4.1. kuNDa Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 233: VaikhGS 6.14. kuNDa bibl. Sadashiv A. Dange. 1986. Altars and Platforms in Ancient India (With Special Reference of the samaraangaNasuutradhaara). Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bombay, Dr. Bhagvanlal Indraji Memorial Volume: 121-135. kuNDa bibl. Masahide Mori, 1993, "Gomashuho to karo ni kansuru ichikosatsu," Nagoyadaigaku Bungakubu Kenkyuronshu 117, pp. 35-52. kuNDa bibl. Takao Hayashi, 1987, Ritual Application of Mensuration Rules in India: An Edition of gaNeza's kuNDasiddhyudaahRti with Mathematical Commentary, Bulletin of the National Museum of Ethnology, 12: 199-224. kuNDa bibl. R.C. Gupta, 1998, "kamalaakara's Mathematics and Concstruction of kuNDas," gaNita bhaaratii, vol. 20, pp. 8-24. kuNDa bibl. R.P. Kulkarni, 1998, Engineering Geometry of yajna-kuNDas and yajna-maNDapas, Pune: Prabodhini Samstha. kuNDa bibl. R.C. Gupta, 2003, "agni-kuNDas: A Neglected Area of Study in the History of Ancient Indian Mathematics," Indian Journal of History of Science, 38.1, pp. 1-15. kuNDa bibl. Sh. Einoo, 2005, "The Formation of Hindu Ritual, 3. kuNDa," in Sh. Einoo and J. Takashima, eds., From Material to Deity: Indian Rituals of Consecration, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 20-23. kuNDa txt. and vidhi. VaikhGS 1.8 [9,14-19] nityahome 'gnizaalaayaaM mRdaa caturdizaM dvaatriMzadangulyaayataaM caturangulavistaaraaM dvyangulonnataam uurdhvavediM caturangulivistaaronnataaM tatparigataam adhovediM ca madhye nimnaM SaDangulam agnikuNDaM kRtvaasmin gRhastho 'gnim aupaasanam aadhaaya nityaM juhoti vanasthasya zraamaNakaagneH kuNDam aadhaanavizeSaM ca dharme vakSyaamaH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) kuNDa of the zraamaNaka and the vanastha. txt. and vidhi. VaikhDhS 1.6 [115,11-14; 18-116,3] puurvavad agnyaalayaprokSaNollekhanaadi karma kuryaat tRtiiyaam api vediM parimRjya SaDangulaagrair darbhair grathite 'dhas tridhaa kRtaM rajjuvanmuule baddhaM SaTtriMzadangulapramaaNaM paristaraNakuurcaM kRtvaa madhyavedyaaM paristRNaati zraamaNakam ... zraamaNakaagnez cordhvavedir dvaatriMzadangulyaayataa caturangulivistaaronnataa madhyamaa tatparigataa pancaangulivistaaraa caturangulotsehaadhastaad uurdhvavedivedivistaaronnataa tRtiiyaa vedir dvaadazaangulaM madhye nimnaM trivedisahitaM kuNDaM kRtvaadhaaya vanastho nityam aupaasanavat saayaMpraatar aahutiir hutvaa mahaavyaahRtibhiH zraamaNakaagniM juhuyaat. kuNDa txt. and vidhi. BodhGZS 3.12 [313,4-9] brahmasthaane indrasyezaanasya vaa dizi jaanudaghnam avaTaM khaatvaa gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipya prokSya saikatenaavakiirya madhye padmapatraM likhitvaa kuzaagreNa pancagavyena 'aapo hi SThaa mayobhyvaH, hiraNyavarNaaH, pavamaanas suvarjanaH' ity etenaanuvaakena vyaahRtibhiH prokSya sumanaso 'vakiiryaaziSo vaacayitvaa padmamadhye saitakena sthaNDilaM kRtvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparisthiirya paridhaanaprabhRtyaagnimukhaat kRtvaa. In the abhivRddhikalpa. kuNDa txt. and vidhi. HirGZS 1.5.9 [57,22-29] puujaakarma ca nirvartya homaM kuryaad vidhaanataH / gehasya-iizaanadigbhaage kuNDaM kuryaad vidhaanataH // vistaaraayaamakhaataM ca aratnidvayasaMyutam / kuNDakaNThaM parityajya samantaad angulikramaat // mekhalaa-ucchraayavistaare catustridvyangulakramaat / pazcime madhyabhaage tu yoniM kuryaad vidhaanataH // yoniM SaDangulaaM tiryagdvaadazaanguladairghyakaam / azvatthadalasaMkaazaaM kiM cin nimnaayataaM zubhaam // kuNDa txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 30b.1.3-13 tais tathety uktaH kuNDam ekahastaM dvihastaM caturhastam aSTahastaM vaa samastahastaM vaa diirghaM vaa dazahastaM khaanayet tathaa ca baadariH /3/ lakSahome tu kartavyam aSTahastaM na saMzayaH / dvihastaM vaa prakurviita caturhastam athaapi vaa /4/ kuNDaM vaa dazahastaM tu dvivistaaraM tathottaram / na cet purastaad dhiinaM syaat sukhaM yajnaH samaapyate /5/ atha dakSiNato hiinaM yajamaanabhayaMkaram / pazcimena vihiinaM syaad yajnasyaasiddhidaM dhruvam /6/ uttareNa vinirdiSTaM raajno raajyaharaM bhRzam / madhye vihiinaM yat kuNDaM prajaakSayakaraM viduH /7/ sraktihiinaM tu yat kuNDaM tad apy azubhadaM bhavet / dvaadazaangulamaanena mekhalaakSetram ucyate /8/ mekhalaatrayam uddiSTam ubhayaM caturangulam / caturangulamaanena puurvaapuurvasamucchritaa /9/ prathamaa saattvikii proktaa dvitiiyaa raajasii smRtaa / tRtiiyaa taasamii jneyaa mekhalaa vRSabhadhvajaH /10/ caturdazaangulaaM tatra yoniM kurviita saadhakaH / aSTaangulaM bhaved vRttaM nirvaahas tu SaDangulaH /11/ gajoSThasadRzaakaaraa praajaapatyaa ca saa viduH / evaM kRtvaa vidhaanena kuNDaM lakSaNalakSitam /12/ sarvalakSaNasaMpuurNaM sarvatas tu samaahitaH / kuNDaM siddhikaraM jneyam aayuHkiirtivavardhanam /13/ In the bRhallakSahoma. doSa. divination. AVPZ 30b.1.4-13, written in verse, may be the interpolation. kuNDa AVPZ 31.5.4 aSTahastaM tu nirdiSTaM koTihomasya khaatakam / tasyaivaardhapramaaNena lakSahome vidhiiyate. In the koTihoma. kuNDa kuNDas of the form of padma and caturazra are used most commonly. AVPZ 25.1.9 sarvakarmasu vijneyaM kuNDaM padmanibhaM tu yat / caturazraM tu sarvatra samaM syaad vijyaavaham /9/ kuNDa eight varieties of the kuNDas together with the directions in which they are to be set on. txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 25.1.3-8 caturazraM zaphaakRtyaa ardhacandraM trikoNakam / vartulaM pancakoNaM ca padmaabhaM saptakoNakam /3/ kuNDaany etaani puurvaadidikSv aSTaasu vinirdizet / digdevataanaaM caaSTaanaaM karmaNi svaM svam aadizet /4/ caturazraM tu puurvasyaam aindreSv api ca karmasu / zaphaakRti tadaagneyyaam aagneyeSv api karmasu /5/ ardhacandraM tu yaamyaayaaM yaamyeSv api ca karmasu / nairRtyaaM ca trikoNaM syaad abhicaaravidhau zubham /6/ vaaruNyaaM vartulaM jneyaM vaaruNyeSv api karmasu / vaayavyaaM pancakoNaM tu vaayavyeSv api karmasu /7/ uttarasyaaM tu padmaabhaM saumyeSv api ca karmasu / aiSaanyaaM saptakoNaM tu raudreSv api yathoditam /8/ kuNDa dimension of the kuNDa at certain homas. AVPZ 25.2.5 hastakuNDaM sadaahome ayute dvikaraM smRtam / lakSahome catuSpaaNi koTyaam aSTakaraM smRtam /5/ In the kuNDalakSaNa. ayutahoma, lakSahoma, koTihoma. kuNDa dimension of the kuNDa at certain homas. AVPZ 31.5.4 aSTahastaM tu nirdiSTaM koTihomasya khaatakam / tasyaivaardhapramaaNena lakSahome vidhiiyate /4/ lakSahoma, koTihoma. kuNDa kuNDa or sthaNDila in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.2 [153,18] athaasya saMbhaaraa hastamaatraavaraM caturasraM kuNDaM sthaNDilaM vaa saMskRtya. kuNDa kuNDa and sthaNDila in the navaraatra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.35 homaarthaM caiva kartavyaM kuNDaM caiva trikoNakam / sthaNDilaM vaa prakartavyaM trikoNaM maanataH zubham /35/ (navaraatra) kuNDa txt. agni puraaNa 24.1-10ab. kuNDa txt. agni puraaNa 95.20-27. kuNDa txt. agni puraaNa 166 ... kuNDapramaanavidhiH, abhicaarakarmasu trikoNakuNDasya vidhiH, abhicaarakarmavarNana. kuNDa vidhi. agni puraaNa 95.20-27 vedipaadaantaraM tyaktvaa kuNDaani nava panca vaa / ekaM vaa zivakaaSThaayaaM praacyaaM vaa tad guroH param /20/ muSTimaatraM zataardhe syaac chate caaratnimaatrakam / hastaM sahasrahome syaan niyute tu dvihaastikam /21/ lakSe catuSkaraM kuNDaM koTihome 'STahastakam / bhagaabham agnau khaNDendu dakSe tryasraM ca nairRte /22/ SaDasraM vaayau padmaM saumye caaSTaasrakaM zive / tiryakpaataM zivaM khaatam uurdhvaM mekhalayaa saha /23/ tadbahir mekhalaas tisro vedavahniyamaangulaiH / angulaiH SaDbhir ekaa vaa kuNDaakaaraas tu mekhalaaH /24/ taasaam upari yoniH syaan madhye 'zvatthadalaakRtiH / ucchraayenaangulaM tasmaad vistaareNaangulaaSTakam /25/ dairghyaM kuNDaardhamaanena kuNDakaNThasamo 'dharaH / puurvaagniyaamyakuNDaanaaM yoniH syaad uttaraananaa /26/ puurvaananaa tu zeSaaNaam aizaanye 'nyataraa tayoH / kuNDaanaaM yaz caturviMzo bhaagaH so 'ngula ity ataH /27/ (lingapratiSThaavidhi) kuNDa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.13.1-41 karmavizeSaparatvena vividhavidhikuNDanirNayavarNana. kuNDa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.15.1-35 kuNDasaMskaare zaastramatavarNana, aSTaadazakuNDasaMskaaravarNana. kuNDa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.141.91-97ab. In the lakSahomavidhi. kuNDa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.142.22-24. In the koTihoma. kuNDa vidhi. devii puraaNa 26.1cd-5 sadaivaM sagrahaM kaaryam athavaa deva toraNam / tasya madhye bhavet kuNDaM hastaadilakSaNaanvitam /1/ catuSkam atha vRttaM vaa pankajaakRti caatha vaa / pRthiviijayadaM zakra vRttaM kaamaphalapradam /2/ pankaje jayam aarogyaM yogajnaanapradaayakam / zeSaaH kaaryavibhaagena kuNDaaH kaaryaa vijaanataa /3/ saamanyaM sarvahomeSu zakra kuNDaM varottamam / vistaaraM khaatatulyaM tu mekhalais tribhir bhuuSitam /4/ catvaari triiNi dve kuryaad angulaM kuNDaM maanataH / dviguNaan dviguNe kuNDe homamaatreNa kaarayet /5/ (vasor dhaaraa) kuNDa txt. linga puraaNa 2.22.67-70ab. In the aahnika of the zivadiikSita. kuNDa txt. linga puraaNa 2.25.2cd-7. kuNDa vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.2cd-7 caturasriikRte kSetre kuryaat kuNDaani yatnataH /2/ nityahomaagnikuNDaM ca trimekhalasamaayutam / catustridvyangulaayaamaa mekhalaa hastamaatrataH /3/ hastamaatraM bhavet kuNDaM yoniH praadezamaatrataH / azvatthapatravadyoniM mekhalopari kalpayet /4/ kuNDamadhye tu naabhiH syaad aSTapatraM sakarNikam / praadezamaatraM vidhinaa kaarayed brahmaNaH suta /5/ SaSThenollekhanaM proktaM prokSaNaM varmaNaa smRtam / netreNaalokya vai kuNDaM SaD rekhaaH kaarayed budhaH /6/ praagaayatene viprendra brahmaviSNumahezvaraaH / uttaraagraaH zivaa rekhaaH prokSayed varmaNaa punaH /7/ (zivaagnikaaryavidhi) kuNDa txt. linga puraaNa 2.28.19cd-22. (tulaapuruSadaanavidhi) kuNDa contents. linga puraaNa 2.28.19cd-22: 19cd nine square kuNDas, 20ab the main kuNDa is situated between the east and northeast, 20cd-21ab kuNDas in the form of yoni, especially for women, 21cd-22ac various forms: half-moon, triangle, circular, hexagonal, of a lotus flower, 22cd a sthaNDila can be used instead of kuNDas. (tulaapuruSadaanavidhi) kuNDa vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.28.19cd-22 parito nava kuNDaani caturasraaNi kaarayet /19/ aindrikezaanayor madhye pradhaanaM brahmaNaH suta / athavaa caturasraM ca yonyaakaaram ataH param /20/ striiNaaM kuNDaani viprendraa yonyaakaaraaNi kaarayet / ardhacandraM trikoNaM ca vartulaM kuNDam eva ca /21/ SaDasraM sarvato vaapi trikoNaM padmasaMnibham / aSTaasraM sarvamaane tu sthaNDilaM kevalaM tu vaa /22/ (tulaapuruSadaanavidhi) kuNDa matsya puraaNa 69.38cd-39a aratnimaatraM kuNDaM ca kuryaat tatra trimekhalam /38/ yonivaktraM ca tat kRtvaa ... /39/ (bhiimadvaadaziivrata) kuNDa txt. matsya puraaNa 93.89-93. (lakSahoma) kuNDa vidhi. matsya puraaNa 93.89-93 zobhanaM kaarayed kuNDaM yathaaval lakSaNaanvitam / caturasraM samantaat tu yonivaktraM samekhalam /89/caturangulavistaaraa mekhalaa tadvaducchritaa / praagudakplavanaa kaaryaa sarvatah samavasthitaa /90/ zaantyarthaM sarvalokaanaaM navagrahamakhaH smRtaH / maanahiinaadhikaM kuNDam anekabhayadaM bhavet / yasmaat tasmaat susaMpuurNaM zaantikuNDaM vidhiiyate /91/ asmaad dazaguNaH prokto lakSahomaH svayaMbhuvaa / aahutiibhiH prayatnena dakSiNaabhis tathaiva ca /92/ dvihastavistRtaM tadvac caturhastaayataM punaH / lakSahome bhavet kuNDaM yonivaktraM trimekhalam /93/ Then follows the description of the sthaNDila. In the lakSahoma. kuNDa txt. matsya puraaNa 93.121-126ab. kuNDa vidhi. matsya puraaNa 93.121-126ab koTihome caturhastam caturasraM tu sarvataH / yonivaktradvayopetam tad ahy aahus trimekhalam /121/ dvyangulaabhyucchritaa kaaryaa prathamaa mekhalaa budhaiH / tryangulaabhyucchritaa tadvad dvitiiyaa parikiirtitaa /122/ ucchraayavistaraabhyaM ca tRtiiyaa caturangulaa / dvyangulaz ceti vistaarah puurvayor eva zasyate /123/ vitastimaatraa yoniH syaat SaTsaptaangulavistRtaa / kuurmapRSTonnataa madhye paarzvayoz caangulocchritaa /124/ gajoSThasadRzii tadvadaayataachhidrasaMyutaa / etat sarveSu kuNDeSu yonilakSaNam ucyate /125/ mekhalopari sarvatra azvatthadalasaMnibham. In the koTihoma. kuNDa matsya puraaNa 93.142, 149 vRttaM voccaaTane kuNDaM tathaa ca vazakarmaNi / trimekhalaM caikavaktram aratnir vistareNa tu /142/ ... vidveSaNe 'bhicaare ca trikoNaM kuNDam iSyate / dvimekhalaM koNamukhaM hastamaatraM ca sarvazaH /149/In the grahayajna performed for the abhicaara. kuNDa matsya puraaNa 239.6 khanet kuNDaM ca tatraiva susamaM hastamaatrakam / dviguNaM lakSahome tu koTihome caturguNam // In the grahayajna. kuNDa txt. matsya puraaNa 264: kuNDaadipramaaNakathanam / tatra pratimaasthaapanadinakathanam / pratimaasthapanaprakaaraz ca. kuNDa skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.95cd-96: kaarayet kuNDamaNDapaM /95/ mekhalaatrayasaMyuktaM pippalacchadasaMyutam / hastamaatraayataM saumya evaM kuNDaM tu kaarayet // kuNDa txt. maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.3. kuNDa txt. zaaradaatilaka 3.85-87. (R.C. Gupta, 2002, "agni-kuNDas," Indian Journal of History of Science, 38, p. 14, n. 5.) kuNDa txt. susiddhikara suutra 25 (Giebel's translation p. 237). kuNDa vidhi. jalaazayotsarvapaddhati 17,3-13 tathaa vediibhittito dvaadazatrayodazatriMzadanyatamaangulamitabhuumiM kaNThamekhalaatrayayogyadezaM ca parityajya puurvaadikrameNa praakSiNyena catasRSu dikSu caturasraadhacandravRttapadmaruupaaNi catvaari puurvezaanayor madhye caturasram aacaaryasyeti pancakuNDaani sarvaaNy api taani yajamaanaikaratnipramaaNavistaaraayaamaani taavanmaatragabhiiraaNi baahyakrameNa dvitricaturangulavistRtatriparvocchritamekhalaatrayayutaani ekaangulakaNThasahitaani puurvadakSiNaacaaryakuNDeSu dakSiNamekhalopari pazcimottarakuNDayoH pazcimamekhalopari dhRtapippalapatraakRtidvaadazaanguladiirgha SaTsaptaanyataraangulavistRtamuulakakramasankucitavistaaraanguSThaparimitaagraikaangulonnatapraantakuurmapRSThonnatamadhyakamuulaadhasthaapitagolakadvayayuktakuNDapraviSTaagrabhaagakasacchidrayonivaktrasamanvitaani kaaryaaNi / kuNDa note, of one hasta length, surroundend by three mekhalaa, the yoni has a shape of a leaf of azvattha tree. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.41 aagneyyaaM kaarayed kuNDaM hastamaatraM suzobhanam / mekhalaatrayasaMyuktaM yonyaazvatthadalaabhayaa /41/ (durgaapuujaa) kuNDa note, a trikoNakuNDa in the abhicaara. agni puraaNa 167.42ab vidveSaNaabhicaareSu trikoNaM kuNDam iSyate. In the abhicaara version of the grahayajna. kuNDa related text. a number of related texts are mentioned in R.C. Gupta, 2002, "agni-kuNDas," Indian Journal of History of Science, 38, pp. 10-13. kuNDa related text. kuNDacamatkaara of tryambaka bhairava, manuscript no. 1300 in Oriental Institute, Baroda. kuNDa related text. kuNDacitra, bahuvidha, manuscript 2925A, Indian Museum, Calcutta. kuNDa related text. kuNDadarpaNa of mallezvara aaraadhye(1724), see CESS(A), V, p. 286 for manuscripts and extract. kuNDa related text. kuNDadiipa of majii with autocommentary (A.D. 1600), see CESS(A), V, p. 269 for manuscripts and extracts. kuNDa related text. kuNDagaNita with commentary (anonymous), cf. manuscript no. 203 in Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Pune (see NCC, vol. 4, p. 178.). kuNDa related text. maNDapakuNDasiddhi with B. Pathak's Sanskrit Commentary and Hindi Translation, ed. by Ganeshdatt, Benares, 1926. kuNDa PW. 2) n. ein best. Maass. kuNDa a measure of length. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.11 caturhastapramaaNena zatakuNDena saMmitam / tadardhaM ca kaniSThena aSTakaaSTakaadhikaM bhavet /11/ (gopracaarapratiSThaa) kuNDa PW. 5) ein bei Lebzeiten des Mannes mit einem Galiebten gezeugter Sohn. kuNDa a bastard. Kane 2: 298-299. kuNDa see appearance of the moon. kuNDa the moon in the appearance of kuNDa indicates fear to the maaNDalika kings. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 avyucchinnaa rekhaa samantato maNDalaa ca kuNDaakhyam / asmin maaNDalikaanaaM sthaanatyaago narapatiinaam /15/ kuNDa an ominous appearance of the moon which indicates fear to the king. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [107.14-16] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / acchinnaa maNDale rekhaa zazino dRzyate yadaa / kuNDaakhyaM naama saMsthaanaM nRpavigrahadaayakam // kuNDaazin a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ kuNDadhaara a deity told in mbh 12.263 kuNDadhaaropaakhyaana. kuNDagolaka Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p.66: not stated explicitly, is obviously the mixture of semen and female sexual fluid - the result of sexual union between the teacher and a zakti (female partner) (tantraaloka 29.15ab). kuNDagolaka jayaratha on tantraaloka 28.41 says that aadiyaaga (= dautavidhi) is done to obtained the ritual material (dravya, which must be kuNDagolaka). (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 82, n. 43.) kuNDakuupamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.148. kuNDala PW. 1) n. Ring, insbes. Ohrring. kuNDala the yajamaana decorates the Rtvij who has been chosen with an earring. BharZS 10.1.7 athainaM gRhaan ohyaahvayati /6/ aacchaadya cainaM kuNDalinaM karoti /7/ ekadhanaM caasmai dadaati /8/ (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma) kuNDala used in the samaavartana. AzvGS 3.8.1-2, 10 athaitaany upakalpayiita samaavartamaano maNiM kuNDale vastrayugaM chatram upaanadyugaM daNDaM srajam unmardanam anulepanam aanjanam uSNiiSam ity aatmane caacaaryaaya /1/ yady ubhayor na vindetaacaaryaayaiva /2/ ... azmanas tejo'si zrotraM me paahiiti kuNDale aabadhniita /10/ kuNDala used in the samaavartana. HirGS 1.3.26-28 (HirGS 1.10.6-7, 11.1-2) aaharanty asmai kuNDale caandanamaNiM vaadaraM vaa suvarNaabhicchaadanaM tad ubhayaM darbeNa prabadhyopary agnau dhaarayann abhijuhoti aayuSyaM varcasyaM raayaspoSam audbhidam / idaM hiraNyam aayuSe varcase jaitraayaavizataaM maaM svaahaa // uccairvaaji pRtanaasaahaM sabhaasaahaM dhanaMjayam / sarvaaH samagraa Rddhayo hiraNye smin samaabhRtaaH svaahaa // zunam ahaM hiraNyasya pitur iva naamaagrabhiSam / taM maa hiraNyavarcasaM karotu puruSu priyaM brahmavarcasinaM maa karotu svaahaa // priyaM maa kuru deveSu priyaM maa brahmaNi kuru / priyaM vizyeSu zuudreSu priyaM maa kuru raajasu svaahaa // iyam oSadhe traayamaaNaa sahamaanaa sahasvatii / saa maa hiraNyavarcasaM karotu puruSu priyaM brahmavarcasinaM maa karotu svaahety (6) etair eva pancabhir asvaahaakaarrais triH pradakSiNam udapaatre 'nupariplaavya /26/ (7) kuNDala used in the samaavartana. HirGS 1.3.26-28 (HirGS 1.10.6-7, 11.1-2) viraajaM ca svaraajaM caabhiiSTiir yaa ca no gRhe / lakSmii raaSTrasya yaa mukhe tayaa maa saMsRjaamasiiti kuNDale pratiharate / dakSiNe karNe dakSiNaM savye savyam /27/ (11.1) RtubhiS Tvaartavair aayuSe varcase saMvatsarasya dhaayasaa tena sann anugRhNaasiiti kuNDale saMgRhNiite /28/ kuNDala used in the samaavartana. VaikhGS 2.14-15 [32,12-33,] puurvavan mekhalaadiiny aadadiitaabharaNa12kuNDalamaNiin badareNa suvarNena vaa kRtaan aacchaadya darbeNa badhnii13yaat /14/14 tad agnaav upari dhaarayann aayuSyaM varcasyam uccairvaadi zunam ahaM priyaM15 meyam oSadhiiti pancabhir juhuyaat samraajaM ca viraajaM cety udakapaatre16 pariplaavya RtubhiS Tvaartavair iyam oSadhiiti taabhyaaM kuNDalaabhyaaM17 dakSiNaadikarNayor alaMkaroti. kuNDala for the braahmaNas who are invited to the ekoddiSTa. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,1] tataH snaataanuliptaan ahate17 vaasasii vasaanaan srakkuNDalaanguliiyakadhaariNo dakSiNaamukhaa85,1n praaciinaaviitino dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu satileSv aasaneSu dakSiNato2 'gner nivezya (ekoddiSTa). kuNDala rudraakSa is used in a earring. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.18a kuNDale mukuTe caiva karNikaahaarakeSu ca keyuure kaTake caiva kukSivaMze tathaiva ca /18/ (rudraakSa) kuNDalakSaNa AVPZ 25. See L.P. van den Bosch, 1978, atharvaveda-pariziSTa Chapters 21-29. Introduction, Translation and Notes, Groningen. kuNDalakSmii dhyaana on kuNDalakSmii before the aahuti. agni puraaNa 34.34-35ab kuNDamadhye RtumatiiM lakSmiiM saMcintya homayet / kuNDalakSmiiH samaakhyaataa prakRtis triguNaatmikaa /34/ saa yoniH sarvabhuutaanaaM vidyaamantragaNasya ca / (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa, homa) kuNDalezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.17.9cd-10 tato gacchet tu raajendra kuNDalezvaram uttamam /9/ tatra saMnihito rudras tiSThate umayaa saha / tatra snaatvaa tu raajendra avadhyas tridazair api /10/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) kuNDalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.41. kuNDala, a son of visravas. kuNDalii see kuNDalinii. kuNDalii deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.8.1cd-2; 16-20 muulaadhaaraat samutthaaya kuNDaliiM paradevataam /1/ suSumnaamaargam aazritya brahmarandhragataaM smaret / jiivaM brahmaNi saMyojya haMsamantreNa saadhakaH /2/ ... vizuddhamukuraakaaraM japabiijaM vihaaya saH / muurdhaadipaadaparyantaany angaani racayet sudhiH /16/ aakaazaadiini bhuutaani punar utpaadayec citaH / so'haMmantreNa caatmaanam aayed dhRdayaambuje /17/ kuNDalii jiivam aadaaya parasaMgaat? sudhaamayam / saMsthaapya hRdayaambhoje muulaadhaaragataaM smaret /18/ raktaambhodhisthapotollasadaruNasarojaadhiruuDhaa karaabhaiH zuulaM kodaNDam ikSuudbhavamaNiguNam apy ankuzaM panca baaNaan / bibhraaNaa sRkkapaalaM trinayanalasitaa piinavakSoruhaaDhyaa devii baalaarkavarNaa bhavatu sukhakarii praaNazaktiH paraa naH /19/ evaM dhyaatvaa praaNazktiM paramaatmasvaruupiNiim / vibhuutidhaaraNaM kaaryaM sarvaadhikRtisiddhaye /20/ (bhuutazuddhi) kuNDalii kaalikaa puraaNa 63.52cd-53ab vaagbhavaM kaamabiijaM tu DaamaraM ceti tattrayam /52/ sarvadharmaarthakaamaadisaadhakaM kuNDaliiyutam / kuNDalii ziva puraaNa 5.28.14-20ab punar anyat pravakSyaami zaktiM jnaatuM duraasadaam / pratyakSaM dRzyate loke jnaaninaam agrataH sthitam /14/ ajneyaa likhyate loke yaa sarpiikRtakuNDalii / saa maatraa yaanasaMsthaapi dRzyate na ca paThyate /15/ brahmaaNDamuurdhnigaa yaa ca stutaa vedais tu nityazaH / jananii sarvavidyaanaaM guptavidyeti giiyate /16/ khecaraa saa vinirdiSTaa sarvapraaNiSu saMsthitaa / dRzyaadRzyaacalaa nityaa vyaktaavyaktaa sanaatanii /17/ avarNaa varNasaMyuktaa procyate bindumaalinii / taaM pazyan sarvadaa yogii kRtakRtyo 'bhijaayate /18/ sarvatiirthakRtasnaanaad bhaved daanasya yat phalam / sarvayajnaphalaM yac ca maalinyaa darzanaat tadaa /19/ praapnoty atra na saMdehaH satyaM vai kathitaM mayaa. kuNDalii zaaradaatilaka 1.14 tat praapya kuNDaliiruupaM praaNinaaM dehamadhyagam / varNaatmanaavir bhavati gadyapadyaadibhedataH // kuNDalii description of kuNDalii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.8.19 raktaambhodhisthapotollasadaruNasarojaadhiruuDhaa karaabhaiH zuulaM kodaNDam ikSuudbhavamaNiguNam apy ankuzaM panca baaNaan / bibhraaNaa sRkkapaalaM trinayanalasitaa piinavakSoruhaaDhyaa devii baalaarkavarNaa bhavatu sukhakarii praaNazaktiH paraa naH // (bhuutazuddhi) kuNDalii description of kuNDalii as the parazakti. zaaradaatilaka 1.51-57 tataz caitanyaruupaa saa sarvagaa vizvaruupiNii / zivasaMnidhim aasaadya nityaanandagunodayaa /51/ dikkaalaadyanavacchinnaa sarvadehaanugaa zubhaa / paraaparavibhaagena parazaktir iyaM smRtaa /52/ yoginaaM hRdayaambhoje nRtyantii nityam anjasaa / aadhaare sarvabhuutaanaaM sphurantii vidyudaakRtiH /53/ zankhaavartakramaad devii sarvam aavRtya tiSThati / kuNDaliibhuutasarpaaNaam angazriyam upeyuSii /54/ sarvadevamayii devii sarvamantramayii zivaa / sarvatattvamayii saakSaat suukSmaat suukSmataraa vibhuH /55/ tridhaamajananii devii zabdabrahmasvaruupiNii / dvicatvaariMzadvarNaatmaa pancaazadvarNaruupiNii /56/ guNitaa sarvagaatreSu kuNDalii paradevataa / vizvaatmanaa prabuddhvaa saa suute mantramayaM jagat /57/ kuNDaliimaThapiiThikaa praayazcitta when one touches a kuNDaliimaThapiiThikaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.10 yuupaM ca caitravRkSaM ca kuNDaliimaThapiiThikaam / saMspRzyaacamya vai vipraaH praaNaayaamena zudhyati /10/ (gopracaarapratiSThaa) kuNDaliimudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.91cd-93ab anguSThaagraM tu tarjanyaa agre bhaagena yojayet /91/ aakuncamadhyamaadyaas tu dakSahastasya caanguliiH / darzayet kuNDalaakaaraM kuNDaliizaktituSTidam /92/ sarveSaam api devaanaaM yathaa tuSTikaraM mahat / kuNDalin see amRtakuNDalin. kuNDalinii cf. haThayoga. kuNDalinii see kuNDalii. kuNDalinii see kuNDaliniiyoga. kuNDalinii see naaDii. kuNDalinii see SaTcakraniruupaNa. kuNDalinii see tantric yoga. kuNDalinii see vaayavii. kuNDalinii see zaktyuccaara. kuNDalinii bibl. O.M. Hinze, 1994, "Die sieben Lotusblumen des kuNDalinii-yoga als Darstellung der archaischen Gestaltastronomie," Symbolon, Jahrbuch fuer Symbolforschung, 5, pp. 180-219. kuNDalinii bibl. Ajit Mookerjee, 1982, kuNDalinii: The arousal of the inner energy, London: Thames and Hudson. kuNDalinii bibl. L. Silburn, 1983, La kuNDalinii ou l'e'nergie des profonduers, Paris. kuNDalinii bibl. Lilian Silburn, 1988, kuNDalinii: The energy of the depths, Albany: SUNY Press. [K17;608] kuNDalinii bibl. H.P. Alper, 1989, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 429f. kuNDalinii bibl. Michel Hulin, 1999, "kuNDalinii: Zur "Mythishen Physiologie" des tantrischen yoga," in G. Oberhammer and M. Schuecker, eds., Raum-zeitliche Vermittlung der Transzendenz, Wien: Oesterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 665. Band, pp. kuNDalinii bibl. T. McEvilley, 2002, "The spinal serpent," in The Roots of Tantra, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 93-113. kuNDalinii bibl. Bonnie Greenwell, 2002?, Energies of Transformation, A Guide to the Kundalini Process, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. kuNDalinii yogatattva upaniSad 82ff. (M. Elliade, 1969, yoga: Immortality and Freedom, p. 132, n. 102.) kuNDalinii in the kaalikaa puraaNa. K.R. van Kooij, 1972, Worship of the Goddess According to the kaalikaapuraaNa, pt. I, A Translation with an Indtroduction and Notes of Chapters 54-69, Leiden: Brill, p. 15. kuNDalinii T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 37: In the viiNaazikhatantra the "zakti is present in the body provided with a fiery tube in the form of a tuft of hair (tejaHzikhaa, 251) at the upper end of which ziva resides: without doubt an early representation of the idea of kuNDalinii. In the same context the yogic naaDiis (suzumNaa etc.) are also mentioned. kuNDalinii T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 39: The tattvasadbhaava might be identical with the tantrasadbhaava ascribed to zambhunaatha, quotations from which are found in trika authors. Among these is an important fragment on the fourfold nature of the kuNDalinii (note 32: Quoted by jayaratha on tantraaloka 3.67, and by others. Cf. Padouz, Recherches, p. 112; luptaagamasaMgraha, p. 52. kuNDalinii cf. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 76: zakti's presence in the yogic body in the shape of a coiled serpent is also mentioned in the yonigahvara. kuNDalinii as one of kubjikaa's manifestations is associated with maatanga the fifth piiTha besides the four mahaapiiTha. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 4/5.128c. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 92f.) kuNDalinii is the personification of the yoni in the bRhadyonitantra (F. 6b). (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 28.) kuNDalinii toDalatantra 1: the kuNDalinii and her pilgrimage towards the sphere of the divine. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81.) kuNDalinii toDalatantra 8: the presence of the linga and the kuNDalinii in the lowest yogic cakra, the muulaadhaara. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81.) kuNDalinii toDalatantra 9: the rosary form of the kuNDalinii. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81.) kuNDalinii gorakSazataka 46-50 kuNDalinyaaH samudbhuutaa gaayatrii praaNadhaariNii / praaNavidyaa mahaavidyaa yas taaM vetti sa yogavit /46/ kandordhvaM kuNDalii zaktir aSTadhaa kuNDalaakRtii / brahmadvaaramukhaM nityaM mukhenaacchaadya tiSThati /47/ yena dvaareNa gantavyaM brahmasthaanam anaamayam / mukhenaacchaadya tad dvaaraM prasuptaa paramezvarii /48/ prabuddhaa vahniyogena manasaa marutaa saha / suuciivad guNam aadaaya vrajaty uurdhvaM suSumNayaa /49/ prasphuradbhujagaakaaraa padmatantunibhaazubhaa / prabuddhaa vahniyogene vrajaty uurdhvaM suSumNayaa /50/ udghaTayet kapaataM tu yathaa kuncikayaa haThaat / kuNDalinyaa tathaa yogii mokSadvaaraM prabhedayet /51/ kuNDalinii gorakSazataka 56 kandordhvaM kuNDalii zaktir aSTadhaa kuNDalaakRtiH / bandhanaaya ca muuDhaanaaM yogiinaaM mokSadaa smRtaa /56/ kuNDalinii cf. zaarngadharapaddhati 163.12-17 baddhasiddhaasano dehaM puurayet praaNavaayunaa / kRtvaa daNDaM sthiraM buddhyaa daza dvaaraaNi rundhayet /12/ bandhayet khecariiM mudraaM griivaayaaM ca jalaMdharam / apaane muulabandhaM ca uDDiiyaaNaM tathodare /13/ utthaapya bhujagiiM zaktiM muulavaatair adhaHsthitaam / suSumNaantargataaM pancacakraaNaaM bhediniiM zivaam /14/ jiivaM hRdaazrayaM niitvaa yaantiiM buddhiM manoyutaam / sahasradalapadmasthazive liinaaM sudhaamaye /15/ piitvaa sudhaakarodbhuutam amRtaM tena muulataH / sincantiiM sakalaM dehaM plaavayantiiM vicintayet /16/ tayaa saardhaM tato yogii zivenaikaatmataaM vrajet / paraanandamayo bhuutvaa cidvRttim api saMtyajet /17/ kuNDalinii caNDaalii in the Buddhist tantras corresponds with kuNDalinii zakti in the Hindu tantras (Dasgupta, 1964, Obscure Religious Cults, 116ff.) like in hevajratantra 1.1.31. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, Intr., pp. 24-25.) kuNDaliniiyoga try to find it in other CARDs. kuNDaliniiyoga see antaryaaga. kuNDaliniiyoga see cetonayana. kuNDaliniiyoga see internalization. kuNDaliniiyoga see suukSmadhyaana. kuNDaliniiyoga bibl. Kane 5: 1061ff. kuNDaliniiyoga bibl. S. Gupta et. al. 1979, Hindutantrism, pp. 7-8 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 239, n. 26.) kuNDaliniiyoga bibl. Lilian Silburn, 1988, kuNDalinii: The energy of the depths, Albany: SUNY Press. [K17;608] kuNDaliniiyoga bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 71-80. kuNDaliniiyoga gaayatriijapa in the aahnika is related with kuNDaliniiyoga. ziva puraaNa 1.13.40-43 muulaadhaaraM samaarabhya dvaadazaantasthitaaMs tathaa / vidyezabrahmaviSNviizajiivaatmaparamezvaraan /40/ brahmabuddhyaa tadaikyaM ca so 'haMbhaavanayaa japet / taan eva brahmaarandhraadau kaayaad baahye ca bhaavayet /41/ mahattvaM samaarabhya zariiraM tu sahasrakam / ekaikasmaaj japaad ekam atikramya zanaiH zanaiH /42/ parasmin yojayej jiivaM japatattvam udaahRtam / zatadvidazakaM dehaM zikhaaSTakasamanvitam /43/ kuNDaliniiyoga yogic meditation described in viiNaazikhatantra 140ff. resembles a primitive form of it, cf. suukSmadhyaana in netratantra 7. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 57.) kuNDaliniiyoga described in the fourth chapter of the nityaaSoDazikaarNava (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 17). kuNDaliniiyoga described in the last half of the 31th chapter of the tantraraajatantra as the internal homa (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, 22). kuNDaliniiyoga as a preparatory act, txt. jnaanaarNavatantra 3.1-5 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 30). kuNDaliniiyoga cf. maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.54-80. Here the antaryaaga is described. This antaryaaga seems to be based on the kuNDaliniiyoga. kuNDalimantra see amRtakuNDalimantra. kuNDamudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.78cd-79 sarvaanguliis tu saMyojya dakSiNasya karasya ca /78/ kiyadbhaagaM tathaanamya talaM kuryaat tu kuNDavat / samaakhyaataa kuNDamudraa budhavaaNiizivapriyaa /79/ kuNDapaayinaam ayana see kauNDapaayinya. kuNDapaayinaam ayana txt. PB 25.4. kuNDapaayinaam ayana txt. aarSeyakalpa 11.7.b. kuNDapaayinaam ayana txt. nidaanasuutra 10.8. kuNDapaayinaam ayana txt. LatyZS 10.11-12. kuNDapaayinaam ayana txt. AzvZS 12.4. kuNDapaayinaam ayana txt. ZankhZS 13.24. kuNDapaayinaam ayana txt. BaudhZS 17.20-21 [299,10-301,6]; BaudhZS 23.14-15 [173,3-174,3] (dvaidhasuutra, kauNDapaayinya), BaudhZS 26.25 [306,10-308,5] (karmaantasuutra). kuNDapaayinaam ayana txt. ApZS 23.10.6-12. kuNDapaayinaam ayana txt. KatyZS 24.4.21-47. kuNDezvara in mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.2.65.16-18 tasmaad gaccha tvaraayukto mahaakaalavane zubhe / lingaM drakSyasi tatraiva saptakalpodbhavaM param /16/ uttare cyavanezasya zivazaktisamanvitam / tasya lingasya maahaatmyaad balaM praapsyati zaazvatam /17/ kuNDezvarakarasparzakaari vaari nirantaram / tad aanaya gRhiitvaa tu tenaayaM vadhyataam iti /18/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya) kuNDezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.40. The 40. of the caturaziitilingas. kuNDa, a ziva's gaNa, got zaapa from paarvatii. kuNDoda a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 3.85.20-21 kuNDodaH parvato ramyo bahumuulaphalodakaH / naiSadhas tRSito yatra jalaM zarma ca labdhavaan /20/ yatra devavanaM ramyaM taapasair upazobhitam / baahudaa ca nadii nandaa ca girimuurdhani /21/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) kuNDRNaacii apsaras are worshipped by offering rohit, kuNDRNaacii, golattikaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (sacrificial animal) kuNDuuka bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.16 kaaryaa gRhasya rakSaa gomayarahitaiH suvRttakuNDuukaiH / duurvaavarNakasahitaiH sakaladuSkRtopazaantaye /16/ In the rakSaabandhana. kuNinda see kauNinda. kuNinda a country ruled by subaahu. mbh 3.141.24-26 evaM saMbhaaSamaaNaas te subaahor viSayaM mahat / dadRzur mudidaa raajan prabhuutagajavaajimat /24/ kiraatataGgaNaakiirNaM kuNindazatasaMkulam / himavaty amarair juSTaM bahvaazcaryasamaakulam /25/ subaahuz caapi taan dRSTvaa puujayaa pratyagRhNat / viSayaante kuNindaanaam iizvaraH priitipuurvakam /26/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) kuNinda a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti / kunakhin he (the adhvaryu?) becomes kunahin when he cuts remaining roots on the ground of the vedi with nail. KS 31.8 [11,1-2] muulaM vai rakSaaMsy anuutpibanti22 na nakhena cchindyaad yan nakhena cchindyaat kunakhii syaat sphyena cchinatti va11,1jro vai sphyo vajreNaiva rakSaaMsi hanti /8/2. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) kunakhin prajaa becomes kunakhinii when roots are cut with the hand. TB 3.2.9.10 muulaM chinatti / bhraatRvyasyaiava muulaM chinatti / muulaM vaa atitiSThad rakSaaMsy anuutpipate / yad dhastena chindyaat / kunakhiniiH prajaaH syuH / sphyena chinatti / vajro vai sphyaH / vajreNaiva yajnaad rakSaaMsy apahanti / (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) kunakhin a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ kunakhin an unauspicious thing before the yaatraa. AVPZ 1.32.5-6 tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabaNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTilaH kaaSaayaavikayoz [carma] abraahmaNayor /5/ eteSaam kiM cid dRSTvaa na gacchet /6/ kunakhin a kunakhin aangirasa is elected as the adhvaryu after the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.9.17 athopaniSkramya baahyaani citriyaaNy abhyarcya trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa pratodam iSuM ca braahmaNebhyo dattvaa pradakSiNiikRtya gRhaan etya adhvaryuM vRNiite kunakhinam aagirasam iti /18/ kunata a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.30 brahmapuradaarvaDaamaravanaraajyakiraataciinakauNindaaH / bhallaaH paTolajaTaasurakunaTakhasaghoSakucikaakhyaaH /30/ kunda see jasmine. kunda Jasminum multiflorum or pubescens. kunda the appearance of the fire like the flower of kunda is auspicious. yogayaatraa 8.14a haarakundakusumendusaMnibhaH saMhato 'ngasukhado mahodayaH / ankuzaabjajalavaaraNacchavir huuyate 'lpatapasaaM na havyabhuk /14/ kunda when kunda is planted gandharvas are pleased. padma puraaNa 1.28.28d nimbaprarohakaaNaaM tu nityaM tuSyed divaakaraH /27/ zriivRkSe zaMkaro devaH paaTalaayaaM tu paarvatii / ziMzapaayaam apsarasaH kunde gandharvasattamaaH /28/ tintiDiike daasavargaa vanjule dasyavas tathaa / (vRkSaaropaNa) kunda used as havis to worship zrii in the zriipancamii. kaalikaa puraaNa 88.21 zriipancamyaaM zriyaM deviiM kundaiH saMpuujayet sadaa / vaasavaM gajaraajastham upahaarais tathottamaiH // kundapuSpa see kunda. kundapuSpa used to worship devii on the zukla tRtiiyaa in maagha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.41-42ab maaghamaasatRtiiyaayaaM vizeSaH zruuyataam iti / puurvoktaM sakalaM kRtvaa prabhaate yavasaMstaram / tolayitvaa kundapuSpaiH puujayet sutaam iti /41/ etena kaaraNenoktaa caturthii kundasaMjnayaa / (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) kundapuSpa used as an upacaara to worship gaurii together with yoginiigaNa. naarada puraaNa 1.113.81b maaghazuklacaturthyaaM tu gauriivratam anuttamam / tasyaaM tu gaurii saMpuujyaa saMyuktaa yoginiigaNaiH /80/ naraiH striibhir vizeSeNa kundapuSpaiH sakunkumaiH / raktasuutraiH raktapuSpais tathaivaalaktakena ca /81/ dhuupair diipaiz ca balibhiH saguDenaardrakeNa ca / payasaa paayasenaapi lavaNena ca paalakaiH /82/ (gauriivrata) kundapuSpa a havis in a rite to become a senaapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,24-25] senaapatikaamaH kundapuSpaaNi juhuyaat / sainaapatyaM labhate / kunduraka used at the puujaa of suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.47.17d zucir bhuumau same deze lepayed raktacandanaiH / ekahastaM dvihastaM vaa caturhastam athaapi vaa /16/ sinduuragairikaabhyaaM ca suuryamaNDalam aalikhet / raktapuSpaiH sapadmaiz ca dhuupaiH kundurakaadibhiH / saMpuujya ... /17/ (ubhayasaptamiivrata) kunduru see dhuupa. kunduru see kunduraka. kunduru see kunduruka. kunduru native olibanum. sallakii. softer, mor 'turpentiny.' From Boswella serrata, Roxburgh. (Handout of James McHuch delivered at the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006.) kunduru bibl. H.T. Colebrooke, 1807, "On Olibanum or Frankincense," Asiatick Researches 9, pp. 377-382. kunduru used in a practice for increase of sexual potency. viiNaazikhatantra 282-283ab manjiSThaa kunduruz caiva haridre dve tu piiSayet / piSTvaa puurvavidhaanena tato guhyaM pralepayet /282/ pravRtte maithune kaale patir daasaM kariSyati / kunduru a havis in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,4 laajaacandanacuurNaM ca agaruturuSkaadaya kundurusaturuSka caiva spRkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu(>spRkkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu?) etaa samaahRtya ekatra-m abhiyojayam / ghRte navaniitena saha mizraM ... juhuyaat. kundurudhuupa an oblation used in a rite to obtain seven thousand ruupakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,8-10] arthakaamaH zucinaa zucivastrapraavRtenaahoraatroSitaH paTasyaagrataH kundurudhuupo deyaH / svapne kathayati zubhaM vaazubhaM vaa / saptasahasraaNi ruupakaM labhati / kundurudhuupa a havis in a rite for a nidhaanakaama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,23-24] kundurudhuupaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraastram / nidhaanaM labhate / kunduruka a havis in a rite to obtain a puraaNa? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,16-17] kundurukaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / ayaacitaM puraaNam ekaM labhate / kunduruka a havis in a vaziikaraNa of pretas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,27-28] paTasyaagrataH kundurukaM juhuyaat / pretaa vazaa bhavanti / kunduruka a havis in a rite to become a raajan of a pradeza. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,1-2] paTasyaagrataH saptaraatraM kundurukam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kRtapurazcaraNaH / ekapradeze raajaa bhavati / kunja var. naimiSakunja/naimiSeya kunja (a tiirtha). kunja a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.93-94ab tataH kunjaH sarasvatyaaM kRto bharatasattama / RSiiNaam avakaazaH syaad yathaa tuSTikaro mahaan /93/ tasmin kunje naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kunja a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.105cd-106 tataH kunjaH sarasvatyaaM kRto bharatasattama /105/ RSiiNaam avakaazaH syaad yathaa tuSTikaro mahaan / tasmin kunje naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /106/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kunjara see elephant. kunjara nirvacana. abhidharmavyaakhyaa 93.13-15 tad yathaa kunjara iti vaiyaakaraNair hi kunro 'syaastiiti kunjara iti matvarthiiyena kunjarazabdo vyutpaadyate nairuktais tu tad anaadRtya kunjaraH kunjacaaritvaad iti nairuktena nyaayena saadhyate. (Toshio Horiuchi, 2006, "Seshin no daijo bussetsu ron," (Dr. thesis), p. 45, n. 27.) kunjaraazana = Ficus religiosa/azvattha. kunjaraazana one of the best of eighteen bhaaras of trees. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,27-28] aSTaadazaprakaaraiz ca bhaarasaMkhyaa nigadyate /27 teSv aSTaadazabhaareSu kunjaraazana uttamaH //28 kunjaradarii a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.16 baladevapaTTanaM daNDakaavanatilingilaazanaa bhadraaH / kaccho 'tha kunjaradarii sataamraparNiiti vijneyaaH /16/ kunkuma saffron. kunkuma an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". kunkuma an ingredient of the pakSaka gandha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.6cd-7 karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ (nandaasaptamii) kunkuma most favorite gandha to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.29a puSpaaNaaM pravaraa jaatii dhuupaanaaM vijayaH paraH /28/ gandhaanaaM kunkumaM zreSThaM lepaanaaM raktacandanam / diipadaane ghRtaM zreSThaM naivedye modakaH paraH /29/ (suuryapuujaa) kunkuma most favorite gandha to suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.129-130 puSpaaNaaM pravaraa jaatii dhuupaanaaM vijayaH paraH / gandhaanaaM kunkumaM zreSThaM lepaanaaM raktacandanam /129/ diipadaane ghRtaM zreSThaM naivedye modakaH / etais tuSyati devezaH saaMnidhyaM caadhigacchati /130/ (suuryapuujaa) kunkuma most favorite vilepana/gandha to suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.122-124ab vilepanaanaaM sarveSaaM kunkumaM raktacandanam / puSpaaNaaM karaviiraaNi prazastaani varaanane /122/ naataH parataraM kiM cid bhaasvatas tuSTikaarakam / yaadRzaM kunkumaM jaatii zatapatraM tathaaguruH /123/ kiM tasya na bhavel loke yaz caibhiz caarcayed ravim / (suuryapuujaa) kunkuma used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.146 mauktikaM stanayor muurdhni kunkumena vilepanam / karpuuraagurudhuupaiz ca zubhair maalyaiH sugandhibhiH /146/ kunkuma used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.55cd-56ab mauktikaM stanayor muurdhni kunkumena vilepanam /55/ karpuuraagurudhuupaiz ca zubhair maalyaiH sugandhibhiH / kunkuma material of the effigy of Mercury. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM. kunkuma gandha for Mercury is a mixture of kaaliiyaka, kunkuma, priyangu, etc.. bRhadyaatraa 18.12ab yuktipraayaa gandhaaH kaaliiyakakunkumapriyaMgvaadyaaH / kusumaani maalatiivakulatilakamadayantikaadiini /12/ (grahayajna) kunkuma mixture of paste of kunkuma, rocanaa and karpuura is rubbed into a lotus made of pancaloha in a rite to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,13-19] ete ca karmaa muulapaTasyaagrataH kartavyaani / saptaraatraM pancalohena padmaM kRtvaa kunkumarocanakarpuuram udake piSTvaa padmaM mrakSayitvaa tataH zuklaaSTamyaam upoSadhikena triHkaalasnaayinaa zucivastrapraavRtena sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH dakSiNena hastena gRhiitena taavaj japed yaavat prajvalati / tatas tena gRhiitena vidyaadharo bhavati / dazavarSasahasraani jiivati / evaM kaTakamakuTazRnkhalaa ceti / kunkuma used in a vaziikaraNa of striiprayuktas or puruSaprayukta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,15-17] kunkumatagarataaliisapatraM samRNaalazatapuSpazriiveSTasamaayuktaM vidhinaabhimantritaM raajadvaare vastrasamaalabhaM striipuruSaprayuktavaziikaraNa / kunkuma a havis in a rite to obtain whatever one requests. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,3-4] kunkumaahutiM gandhatailaaktaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / yaavataH praarthayati taM labhati / kunkuma an auspicious color of the sun in vasanta. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.23b taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/ kunkuma an auspicious color of the sun in vasanta. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.8] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa / kunkuma an auspicious color of the sun in vasanta. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti / kunkumaabha one of bad colors of the moon. AVPZ 50.6.4 raajaviithiiM tu saMpraapta ugradaNDii yadaa bhavet / haridraakunkumaabhaz ca zmazaanam avalokayet /4/ kunkumadaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.21-22ab. kunkumakesara used as praazana in the turn of kaarttika, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.48b kaarttikasya tRtiiyaayaaM svaahaanaamniiM prapuujayet / kSiiraM khaNDaghRtopetaM naivedyaM daapayec ca taam /47/ svapyaad raatrau jitakrodhaa praazya kunkumakezaraan / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyam ekabhaktaphalaM labhet /48/ (aanantaryavrata) kunkumakesara used at the puujaa of angaaraka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.31cd, 34d sauvarNapaatre raupye vaa arcya kunkumakesaraiH /31/ anyair aalohitaiH paartha puSpair vastraiH phalaiH zubhaiH / raajan ratnaiz ca vividhair arthavaan bhaktito 'rcayet /32/ yaavad dhi zakyate cittaM vittavaan bhaktibhaavitaH / taavad dhi vardhate puNyaM daatuH zatasahasrikam /33/ kiM cit taamramaye paatre vaMzaje mRnmaye 'pi vaa / puujayanti naraa raktaiH puSpaiH kunkumakezaraiH /34/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) kunkumakezara see kunkumakezara. kunkuNa a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.6 sahyagirivaijayantii kunkuNanaasikyakarmaNoyaamimahinarmadabhRgukacchaa dakSiNapazcaad dhate 'bhihanyaat /6/ kuntaapa see kaunta. kuntaapa bibl. M. Bloomfield, AV and GB, pp. 96-101. kuntaapa bibl. L. Renou, JA 1962, p. 163. kuntaapa and mahaavrata, P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, pp. 77-79. kuntaapa "The kuntaapa hymns were part of the New Year ritual of the kuru dynasty, and as such, they were not (yet) regarded as sacred or ancient and hallowed enough to be included: they were "practical", ritualistic poetry for ready use." Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 265. kuntaapa "the kuntaapa hymns ... reflect the last stage of Rgvedic poetry. They were meant to accompany the rituals of the kuru New Year festivals, with its typical mixture of traditional solemn and of more popular features. The kuntaapas center around the mahaavrata day and its rites, situated at the "end" of the solar year. (See Witzel, saramaa and paNis.) kuntaapa txt. AV 20.127-136. kuntaapa txt. AB 6.32-36. kuntala a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.11cd kuntakakeraladaNDakakaantipuramlecchasankariNaH /11/ kuntalaa see yoni: of the yonipuujaa. kuntalaa is necessary in the yonipuujaa. yonitantra 6.10ab na vinaa kuntalaaM yoniM mardayet. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 26.) kuntalaa yonitantra 2.8ab prathamaM mardanam tasyaaH kuntalaakarSaNaadikam. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 26.) kuntalaa yonitantra 5.20 yonikuntalaam aadaaya yadi raajagRhaM vrajet / tasya kaaryaaNi sarvaaNi phalavanti na saMzayaH // (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. kuntiizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.174. kupa commentary on KatyZS 5.10.22 ([533,18]) kupe yajniyavRkSaje tulaadaNDe veNunirmitabhaajanadvayayukte. kupa used in the traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya: when the ekakapaalas are carried to the place where they are disposed. ZB 2.6.2.17 taan dvayor muutakayor upanahya / veNuyaSTyaaM vaa kupe vobhayata aabadhyodaG paretya yadi vRkSaM vaa sthaaNuM vaa veNuM vaa valmiikaM vaa vindet tasminn aasajaty ... /17/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) kupa used in the traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya: when the ekakapaalas are carried to the place where they are disposed. KatyZS 5.10.21 muutayoH kRtvaa veNuyaSTyaaM kupe vaasajyobhayata sthaaNuvRkSavaMzavalmiikaanaam anyatamasminn utkSepaNavad aasajaty etat ta iti (VS3.61) /21/ kRttivaasaa iti (VS 3.61) /22/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) kupitezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 136 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). kuputra bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.2-3 nRNaaM striiNaaM ca sarveSaaM naanyac chokasya kaaraNam / apatyaad adhikaM kiM cid vidyate hy atra janmani /2/ aputrataa mahaaduHkham atiduHkhaM kuputrataa / suputraH sarvasaukhyaanaaM hetubhuuto mato mama /3/ (anantavrata) kuputra viSNudharma 30.2-3 nRRNaaM striiNaaM ca viprarSe naanyac chokasya kaaraNam / apatyaad adhikaM kiMcid vidyate hy atra janmani /2/ aputrataa mahad duHkhaM atiduHkhaM kuputrataa / aputraH sarvaduHkhaanaaM hetubhuuto mato mama /3/ (anantavrata) kuputra skanda puraaNa 7.2.17.121-126. kuputra skanda puraaNa 7.3.48.3-18. kurabaka a tree recommended to be planted on the bank of paalii/vaapii. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.119 kakubhavaTaamraplakSakadambaiH saniculajambuuvetasaniipaiH / kurabakataalaazokamadhuukair bakulavimizraiz caavRtatiiraam /119/ kuraNDaka a flower to be avoided in the paakayajna. JaimGS 1.1 [1,12-13] zuklaaH sumanasas taasaam alaabhe japaaruupakaakutthaabhaNDiikuraNDakavarjaM gandhavatyo vaa sarvavarNaaH. (paakayajna) kuranga a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.11 indratoyaaM samaasaadya gandhamaadanasaMnidhau / karatoyaaM kurangeSu triraatropoSito naraH / azvamedham avaapnoti vigaahya niyataH zuciH /11/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) kurara a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kurara a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.174 kalavinkaM sakaakolaM kuraraM rajjudaalakam / jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan ajnaataaMz ca mRgadvijaan /174/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kurara a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.191 ... varjayet /190/ cakravaakaM ca madguM ca zalkahiinaaMz ca matsyakaan / kuraraM ca nirasthiM ca vaasahaataM ca kukkuTaan /191/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) kuriira see kumbakuriira. kuriira see uSNiiSa. kuriira somaaditya's commentary on VaitS 11.22: uSNiiSam. kuriira glossed as jaala. BharZS 10.6.6 patnyaaH zirasi kumbakuriiraM kalpayati /5/ jaalaM kuriiram ity aacakSate /6/ kRSNaanaaM jiivorNaanaaM bhavatiiti vijnaayate /7/ kuriira (diikSitavrata) used by the diikSita. VaitS 11.22 kuriiraM dhaarayet /22/ kurkuriitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.205. kuru bibl. M. Witzel, 1997, "Early Sanskritization: Origins and Development of the kuru State," in B. Koelver, ed., The State, the Law, and Administration in Classical India, Muenchen. kuru bibl. Harry Falk, 2011, "Die kurus und ihre jungen Frauen," Bertel Tikkanen and Albion M. Butters, eds., puurvaaparaprajnaabhinandanam; Indological and other essays in honour of Klaus Karttunen, Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society, Studia Orientalia 110, pp. 93ff. kuru JB 2.206 [249,24-28] atho haiSa dhRtir eva naama yajnakratuH / tasya rathaMtaraM pRSThaM bhavati tena haitenaabhiprataaraNo raajaa neje / dviraatraantaM haiva cakre / tam u ha braahmaNa uvaaca paraa kuravaH kurukSetraM jeSyante / prajaam evaaharata na kSetraaNiiti / ta ete kuravaH kurukSetraM paraajitya caranti salvaa ete kurukSetre / sa vaa eSa kSetraaNaam eva dhRtyaahriyate yat tirSTomo 'gniSTomaH // J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 16. kuru ZankhZS 15.16.8-12 athaitena kSatrasya dhRtinaa yajate /8/ catuSTomena rathaMtarapRSThenaagniSTomena /9/ teno ha triSTomena vRddhadyumna aabhiprataariNa iije /10/ tam u ha braahmaNo 'nuvyaajahaara / na kSatrasya dhRtinaayaSTa imam eva prati samaraM kuravaH kurukSetraac cyooSyanta iti /11/ tad u kila tathaivaasa yathaivanaM provaaca /12/ J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 16. kuru a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.2 saaketamithile mekalaalayaav ahicchattranaagapuraM kaazipaariyaatrakurupaancaalaaH / atha kosalakauzaambiitiiraM paaTaliputraM kalingapurapRthiviimaNDalamadhye 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /2/ kuru a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.4 saaketakankakurukaalakotikukuraaz ca paariyaatranagaH / audumbarakaapiSThalagajaahvayaaz ceti madhyam idam /4/ kuru a country ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.31ab kurubhuumijaaH prabhaasaM vidizaa vedasmRtii mahiitaTajaaH / kuru one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ kuru a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.24 udyuktaan saha vaahanair narapatiiMs traigartakaan maalavaan kaulindaan gaNapungavaan atha zibiin aayodhyakaan paarthivaan / hanyaat kauravamatsyazuktyadhipatiin raajanyamukhyaan api praaleyaaMzur asRggrahe tanugate SaNmaasamaryaadayaa /24/ kuru a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Mars. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.2-3] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / kSitisutabhinnaH kuruzibimaalavatrigartakulindaayodhyaadhipatiin jayaarthinaH saha SaNmaasaan upataapayatiiti / kuru one of the peoples affected by the moon the disc of which was cut by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.25 yaudheyaan sacivaan sakauravaan praagiizaan atha caarjunaayanaan / hanyaad arkajabhinnamaNDalaH ziitaaMzur dazamaasapiiDayaa /25/ kurukSetra try to find in "tiirtha: an enumeration of ...". kurukSetra see dvaarapaala. kurukSetra one of pancadhaaraatiirthas. kurukSetra bibl. Ratna Chandra Agrawala, 1954, "kurukSetra in the later Sanskrit literature," IHQ 1954 (31-1): 1-31. kurukSetra bibl. R.C. Agrawala, 1954, "Early history and archaeology of kurukSetra and ambala division," IHQ 1954 (31-4): 293-322. kurukSetra bibl. Ganga Sagar Rai, 1970, "a note on the kurukSetra maahaatmya: a manuscript ascribed to zaMkaraacaarya," Purana 12.1: 161-164. kurukSetra bibl. Sasanka Shekhar Parui, 1975, "rivers of kurukSetra in the vaamana puraaNa," Purana 17.2: 168-187. kurukSetra bibl. S. S. Parui, 1976, kurukSetra in the vaamana puraaNa, Calcutta: Punthi Pustak. kurukSetra bibl. Bal Krishna Muztar, 1978, kurukSetra: Political and cultural history, Nelhi: B.R. Pub. Corp. [K51;862] kurukSetra bibl. O.P. Bharadwaj, 1986, "janamejaya paarikSita and Two Ancient Traditions of kurukSetra," Studies in the Historical Geography of Ancient India, Delhi: Sandeep, pp. 121-128. kurukSetra bibl. O.P. Bharadwaj, 1991, Ancient kurukSetra: Studies in Historical & Cultural Geography. New Delhi: Harman Publishing House. tiirtha, kurujaangala, sarasvatii, dRSadvatii, yakSa. kurukSetra devayajana of the gods. M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 220, with n. 50. kurukSetra battle in the kurukSetra, bibl. Andreas Viethsen, 2008, krishna vaasudeva und die Schlacht auf dem kurukSetra, eine textgeschichtliche Untersuchung zu den Buechern 6-11 des altindischen Epos mahaabhaarata, Hamburg: Verlag Dr. Kovac. kurukSetra PB 25.13.3 indraz ca ruzamaa caaMzaM praasyetaaM yataro nau puurvo bhuumiM paryeti sa jayatiiti bhuumim indraH paryait kurukSetraM ruzamaa saavraviid ajaiSaM tvety aham eva tvaam ajaiSam itiindro 'braviit tau deveSv apRcchetaam te devaa abruvann etaavatii vaava prajaapater vedir yaavat kurukSetram iti tau na vyajayetaam /3/ (sattra, daarSadvata) kurukSetra JB 2.206 [249,24-28] atho haiSa dhRtir eva naama yajnakratuH / tasya rathaMtaraM pRSThaM bhavati tena haitenaabhiprataaraNo raajaa neje / dviraatraantaM haiva cakre / tam u ha braahmaNa uvaaca paraa kuravaH kurukSetraM jeSyante / prajaam evaaharata na kSetraaNiiti / ta ete kuravaH kurukSetraM paraajitya caranti salvaa ete kurukSetre / sa vaa eSa kSetraaNaam eva dhRtyaahriyate yat triSTomo 'gniSTomaH // (ekaaha, dhRti) kurukSetra deva's devayajana. ZB 14.1.1.1 devaa ha vai sattraM niSeduH / agnir indraH somo makho viSNur vizve devaa anyatraivaazvibhyaam /1/ teSaaM kurukSetraM devayajanam aasa / tasmaad aahuH kurukSetram devaanaaM devayajanam iti tasmaad yatra kva cca kurukSetrasya nigacchati tad eva manyata idaM devayajanam iti tad dhi devaanaaM devayajanam /1/ (pravargya) kurukSetra devas' vedi. TA 5.1.1 teSaaM kurukSetraM vedir aasiit / tasyai khaaNDavo dakSiNaardha aasiit / tuurghnam uuttaraardhaH / pariiNaj jaghanaardhaH / marava utkaraH /1/ (pravargya) kurukSetra a tiirtha, definition of its area. mbh 3.81.175 dakSiNena sarasvatyaa uttareNa dRSadvatiim / ye vasanti kurukSetre te vasanti triviSTape /175/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kurukSetra a tiirtha, definition of its area. mbh 3.81.178 tarantukaarantukayor yad antaraM raamahradaanaaM ca macakrukasya / etat kurukSetrasamantapancakaM pitaamahasyottaravedir ucyate /178/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kurukSetra a tiirtha, definition of the area. padma puraaNa 3.27.96cf taraNDakaaraNakayor yad antaraM raamahradaanaaM ca macakrukasya ca / etat kurukSetrasamantapancakaM pitaamahasyottaravedir ucyate /96/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kurukSetra a tiirtha, definition of its area. mbh 9.52.20 tarantukaarantukayor yad antaraM raamahradaanaaM ca macakrukasya / etat kurukSetrasamantapancakaM prajaapater uttaravedir ucyate // (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) kurukSetra a tiirtha, transfered to gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.85.23 mahaanadii brahmasaro 'kSayo vaTaH prabhaasam udyantamaho gayaaziraH / sarasvatii dharmakadhenupRSThaa ete kurukSetragataa gayaayaam // (gayaamaahaatmya) kurukSetra a tiirtha, mbh 3.81.1-6 tato gaccheta raajendra kurukSetram abhiSTutam / paapebhyo vipramucyante tadgataaH sarvajantavaH /1/ kurukSetraM gamiSyaami kurukSetre vasaamy aham / ya evaM satataM bruuyaat so 'pi paapaiH pramucyate /2/ tatra maasaM vased viira sarasvatyaaM yudhiSThira / yatra brahmaadayo devaa RSayaH siddhacaaraNaaH /3/ gandharvaapsaraso yakSaaH pannagaaz ca mahiipate / brahmakSetraM mahaapuNyam abhigacchanti bhaarata /4/ manasaapy abhikaamasya kurukSetraM yudhiSThira / paapaani vipraNasyanti brahmalokaM ca gacchati /5/ gatvaa hi zraddhayaa yuktaH kurukSetraM kuruudvaha / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /6/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kurukSetra a tiirtha, padma puraaNa 3.26.1-6 tato gaccheta raajendra kurukSetram abhiSTutam / paapebhyo vipramucyante tadgataaH sarvajantavaH /1/ kurukSetraM gamiSyaami kurukSetre vasaamy aham / ya evaM satataM bruuyaat sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /2/ tatra maasaM vased dhiira sarasvatyaaM naraadhipa / yatra brahmaadayo devaa yatra brahmarSicaaraNaaH /3/ gandharvaapsaraso yakSaaH pannagaaz ca mahiipate / brahmakSetraM mahaapuNyam abhigacchanti bhaarata /4/ manasaapy abhikaamasya kurukSetre yudhiSThira / paapaani vipraNasyanti brahmalokaM ca gacchati /5/ gatvaa hi zraddhayaa yuktaH kurukSetraM kuruudvaha / vaajapeyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /6/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kurukSetra a tiirtha, prazaMsaa. mbh 3.81.173-178 pRthivyaaM naimiSaM puNyam antarikSe ca puSkaram / trayaaNaam api lokaanaaM kurukSetraM viziSyate /173/ paaMsavo 'pi kurukSetre vaayunaa samudiiritaaH / api duSkRakarmaaNaM nayanti paramaaM gatim /174/ dakSiNena sarasvatyaa uttareNa dRSadvatiim / ye vasanti kurukSetre te vasanti triviSTape /175/ kurukSetraM gamiSyaami kurukSetre vasaamy aham / apy ekaaM vaacam utsRjya sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /176/ brahmavedii kurukSetraM puNyaM brahmarSisevitam / tad aavasanti ye raajan na te zocyaaH kathaM cana /177/ tarantukaarantukayor yad antaraM raamahradaanaaM ca macakrukasya / etat kurukSetrasamantapancakaM pitaamahasyottaravedir ucyate /178/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya) kurukSetra a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.91cd-96 pRthivyaaM naimiSaM puNyam antarikSe ca puSkaram /91/ trayaaNaam api lokaanaaM kurukSetraM viziSyate / paaMsavo 'pi kurukSetre vaayunaatisamiiritaaH /92/ api duSkRakarmaaNaM nayanti paramaaM gatim / dakSiNena sarasvatyaa uttareNa sarasvatiim(>dRSadvatiim??) /93/ ye vasanti kurukSetre te vasanti triviSTape / kurukSetraM gamiSyaami kurukSetre vasaamy aham /94/ apy ekaaM vaacam utsRjya svargaloke mahiiyate / brahmavedyaaM kurukSetraM puNyaM brahmarSisevitam /95/ tasmin vasanti ye raajan na te zocyaaH kathaM cana / etat kurukSetrasamantapancakaM pitaamahasyottaravedir ucyate /76/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kurukSetra a tiirtha, prazaMsaa. mbh 3.81.176 kurukSetraM gamiSyaami kurukSetre vasaamy aham / apy ekaaM vaacam utsRjya sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /176/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya) kurukSetra a tiirtha, prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.26.2 kurukSetraM gamiSyaami kurukSetre vasaamy aham / ya evaM satataM bruuyaat sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /2/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kurukSetra a tiirtha, prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.27.94cd-95ab kurukSetraM gamiSyaami kurukSetre vasaamy aham /94/ apy ekaaM vaacam utsRjya svargaloke mahiiyate / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kurukSetra a tiirtha, prazaMsaa. agni puraaNa 109.14 kurukSetraM gamiSyaami kurukSetre vasaamy aham / ya evaM satataM bruuyaat so 'malaH praapnuyaad divam /14/ kurukSetra a tiirtha, prazaMsaa. mbh 3.81.177 brahmavedii kurukSetraM puNyaM brahmarSisevitam / tad aavasanti ye raajan na te zocyaaH kathaMcana /177/ cf. padma puraaNa 3.27.95cd-96ab. kurukSetra a tiirtha, mbh 3.129.22-130.2 vedii prajaapater samantaat pancayojanaa (cf. samantapancaka) / kuror vai yajnaziilasya kSetram etan mahaatmanaH /2//129// iha martyaas tapas taptvaa svargaM gacchanti bhaarata / martukaamaa naraa raajann ihaayaanti sahasrazaH /1/ evamaaziiH prayuktaa hi dakSeNa yajataa puraa / iha ye vai mariSyanti te vai svargajito naraaH /2/ (tiirthamaraNa) (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) kurukSetra a tiirtha. mbh 9.51.25-53.9ab. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) kurukSetra a tiirtha, mbh 9.52.1 prajaapater uttaravedir ucyate sanaatanaa raama samantapancakam / samiijire yatra puraa divaukaso vareNa satreNa mahaavarapradaaH // kurukSetra a tiirtha, staying in kurukSetra is a source of mokSa. agni puraaNa 115.5cd-6ab brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa /5/ vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa / (gayaayaatraavidhi) kurukSetra a tiirtha, staying in kurukSetra is a source of mokSa. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.15 brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa / vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa /15/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kurukSetra a tiirtha, staying in kurukSetra is a source of mokSa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.20 brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa / vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa /20/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kurukSetra a tiirtha, staying in kurukSetra is a source of mokSa, cf. agni puraaNa 115.3cd-4ab brahmajnaanena kiM kaaryaM gogRhe maraNena kim /3/ kiM kurukSetravaasena yadaa putro gayaaM vrajet / (gayaayaatraavidhi) kurukSetra a tiirtha, prazaMsaa. mbh 9.52.18 paaMsavo 'pi kurukSetraad vaayunaa samudiiritaaH / api duSkRtakarmaaNaM nayanti paramaaM gatim /18/ kurukSetra a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.36ab vRddhizraaddhe tathaa proktaa mahaalaye zataadhikaa / tato dazaguNaa proktaa prayaage dvijasattama /35/ prayaagaad dazaguNaa tRptiH kurukSetre ca sattama / kurukSetraat tato vyaasa dazaadhikaa gayaa smRtaa /36/ tato dazaadhikaa vyaasa mahaakaalavane zubhe / avantyaaM sarvataH puNyaM gayaatiirthe ca sarvadaa /37/ yeSaaM nirayam aapannaaaH pitaro janmajanmani / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya tiirtham etat sudurlabham /38/ sakRtsmaraNamaatreNa pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / (aavantyakhaNDa, aavantyakSetramaahaatmya, gayaamaahaatmya) kurukSetra a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.4d puSkareSv akSayaM zraaddhaM prayaage naimiSe tathaa / vaaraaNasyaaM prabhaase ca kurukSetre samantataH /4/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha) kurukSetra a tiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.60.21a prayaage ca kurukSetre naimiSe puSkare gaye / gangaadvaare ca kubjaamragangaasaagarasaMgame /21/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) kurukSetra a tiirtha compared for the praise of mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.35cd-37ab pRthivyaaM naimiSaM tiirtham uttamaM tiirtha puSkaram /35/ trayaaNaam api lokaanaaM kurukSetraM prazasyate / kurukSetraad dazaguNaa puNyaa vaaraaNsii mataa /36/ tasyaa dazaguNaM vyaasa mahaakaalavanottamam / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) kurukSetra a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 1.34.398a kuruksetre gayaayaaM ca prayaage amarakaNTake / dvaaravatyaaM prabhaase ca gangaadvaare ca puSkare // (brahmaaNDadaanavidhi) kurukSetramaahaatmya txt. mbh 3.81.1-178. kurukSetramaahaatmya txt. naarada puraaNa 2.64-65. kurukSetramaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 3.26-27. kurukSetrasya dvaara a tiirtha. mbh 3.129.11-13. (plakSaavataraNa or yamunaatiirtha is called so) kurukullaa see balidevataa. kurukullaa one of two recipients of the baliharaNa at the end of the puujaa of the nityaas. Her biijamantra is given in tantraraajatantra 3 and her puujaa is described in tantraraajatantra 23. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 65). The other is vaaraahii. kurukullaa mentioned in bhaavanopaniSad 4 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 247, n. 10). kurukullaa a goddess who is colored red and is twice-eight years. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 200, c. n. 137: saadhanamaalaa, No. 183, text p. 381. kurukullaa namaH kurukullaayai // the opening words in romanized Sanskrit text of the pancakramaTippanii of munizriibhadra by Zhongxin Jiang and T. Tomabechi, p. 5. kuruNTaka PW. m. gelber Amaranth und eine geobe Art Barieria. kuruNTaka used as flower of puujaa of devii/durgaa in the month of pauSa. devii puraaNa 33.79d dhuupaM ca nirdahet praajnaH puujaa niilakuruuNTakaiH(>niilakuruNTakaiH??) /79/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata) kurupancaala JB 1.262 (Caland Auswahl 102). kurutiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.144 aujasasya tu puurveNa kurutiirthaM kuruudvaha / kurutiirthe naraH snaatvaa brahmacaarii jitendriyaH / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa kurulokaM prapadyate /144/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kurutiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.56-57ab taijasasya tu puurveNa kurutiirthaM kuruudvaha / kurutiirthe naraH snaatvaa brahmacaarii jitendriyaH /56/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa rudralokaM prapadyate / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) kuruvinda see aaraNyaa oSadhayaH. kuSaaNa bibl. S.K. Dikshit, 1957, "The Problem of the kuSaaNas and the Origin of the vikrama saMvat," ABORI 38, pp. 93-114. kuSaaNa bibl. Herbert Haertel, 1973, "Die kuSaaNa-Horizonte im Huegel von Sonkh (Mathura)," in Herbert Haertel und V. Moeller, hrsg., Indologen Tagung 1971, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. kuSaaNa bibl. J.M. Rosenfield, 1993, The dynastic arts of the Kushans, Indian Edition, Delhi. (The first edition is published in 1967, Berkeley: University of California Press. [M41:19]) kuSiita JB 2.226 [256,29] athaiSa kuSiitagRhapatiinaam aiSiikapaavaanaaM SoDazapavamaanaH. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, vraatyas, IIJ 6, p. 16. kuSiitaka bhaga is worshipped by offering kuSiitaka (a bird) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.13 apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /13/ (sacrificial animal) kuSiitaka saamazravasa the gRhapati of the fourth vraatyastoma. PB 17.4.3 etena vai zamaniicaameDhraa ayajanta teSaaM kuSiitakaH saamazravaso gRhapatir aasiit taan luzaakapiH khaargalir anuvyaaharad avaakiirSata kaniiyaaMsau stomaav upaagur iti tasmaat kauSiitakiinaaM na kaz canaatiiva jihiite yajnaavakiirNaa hi // J.C. Heesterman, 1962, vraatyas, IIJ 6, p. 16. kuSTha PW. 1) m. a) ein best. heilkraeftiges Kraut (gegen die Krankhaiet takman gebraucht; gilt in den medic. Buechern fuer Costus speciosus oder arabicu. kuSTha Saussurea lappa Clarke. For other identifications see S.S. Bahulkar, 1994, Medical ritual in the atharvaveda tradition, n. 4 on KauzS 28.13, on p. 162. kuSTha AV 5.4; AV 6.95 and AV 19.39 (PS 7.10) are charms used in the consecration of the takman's principal cure, the kuSTha-plant. Zysk, Religious Medicine, p. 34. kuSTha a plant. Zysk, Religious Medicine, p. 39-41. kuSTha as an object ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23ab zaileyakuSThamaaMsiitagararasasaindhavaani valliijam / kuSTha mixed with navaniita is besmeared on the body of a patient in a rite against a leprosy. KauzS 28.13 kuSThalingaabhir (AV 5.4.3, AV 5.4.4, AV 5.27.7-9) navaniitamizreNaapratiihaaraM pralimpati /13/ kuSTha for dhuupa in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 6.2.2 vanaspatir aso (>vanaspatiraso) madhya (>medhya) iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaad /2/ kuSTha dhuupa made of guggulu and kuSTha is given in the niiraajana. AVPZ 17.2.14 na taM yakSmaa (AV 19.38.1) aitu deva iti (AV 19.39.1) guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaat /14/ kuSTha used when an elephant is led to the enemy's direction in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/ kuSTha anjana made of tagara, kuSTha, kaaSTha of aasurii and maaMsii for saubhaagya of everyone. AVPZ 35.2.3cd-4ab anjanaM tagaraM kuSThaM deviijaM kaaSTham eva ca /2.3/ maaMsii ca sarvabhuutaanaaM saubhaagyasya tu kaaraNam / (aasuriikalpa) kuSTha cuurNa? of tagara, kuSTha, maaMsii and aasurii's pattras used in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa*. cf. AVPZ 35.1.14cd-15ab tagaraM kuSThamaaMsii ca tasyaaH pattraaNi caiva hi /14.1/ etaiH zlakSNais tu saMspRSTaH pRThataH paridhaavati / (aasuriikalpa) kuSTha cuurNa of uziira, tagara, kuSTha, mustaa, aasuriipattra, sarSapa for vaziikaraNa even of iizvara. AVPZ 36.2.9 uziiraM tagaraM kuSThaM mustaa tatpattrasarSapaaH / cuurNenaabhihatas tuurNam iizvaro 'pi vazo bhavet /2.9/ (aasuriikalpa) kuSTha as a remedy of paaka and zoSa. arthazaastra 14.4.7 kuSThalodhrayogaH paakazoSaghnaH // kuSTha used for abhyanjana in the revatiipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.4 tailam abhyanjane kaaryaM kuSThe sarjarase 'pi ca / palankaSaayaaM nalade tathaa girikadambake /4/ kuSTha used to make a taila for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.4 vacaa vayaHsthaa golomii haritaalaM manaHzilaa / kuSThaM sarjarasaz caiva tailaarthe varga iSyate /4/ kuSTha used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.3cd-4ab suraa sauviirakaM kuSThaM haritaalaM manaHzilaa /3/ tathaa sarjarasaz caiva tailaartham upadizyate / kuSTha used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.4 bastamuutraM gavaaM muutraM mustaM ca suradaaru ca / kuSThaM ca sarvagandhaaMz ca tailaartham avacaarayet /4/ kuSTha used for uddhuupana for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.6-7 devadaaruvacaahingukuSThaM girikadambakaH / elaa hareNavaz caapi yojyaa uddhuupane sadaa /6/ gandhanaakulikumbhiike majjaano vadarasya ca / karkaTaasthi ghRtaM caapi dhuupanaM sarSapaiH saha /7/ kuSTha used for uddhuupana for a boy suffering from mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 35.6ab vacaa sarjarasaH kuSThaM sarpiz coddhuupanaM hitam / kuSTha used for uddhuupana for a boy suffering from naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.7 siddhaarthakavacaahingukuSThaM caivaakSataiH saha / bhallaatakaajamodaaz ca hitam uddhuupanaM zizoH /7/ kuSTha an ingredient of the pakSaka gandha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.6cd-7 karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ (nandaasaptamii) kuSTha a plant, used to make a gulikaa used in a rite for antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-22] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet / kuSTha PW. m. b) Aussatz. kuSTha a disease, kuSThin. kuSTha a disease. bibl. R.E. Emmerick, 1984, "Some remarks on the history of leprosy in India," Indologica Taurinensia 12: 93-105. kuSTha bibl. R. Barkhuis, 1986, kuSTha, Groningen. kuSTha a disease. bibl. R.E. Emmerick, 1986, "Die Lepra in Indien," in Joern Henning Wolf, ed., Aussatz, Lepra, Hansen-Krankheit: Ein Menschheitsproblem im Wandel, Teil II, Wuerzburg: Deutsches Aussaetzigen-Hilfswerk, pp. 185-99. kuSTha a preparation which causes kuSTha. arthazaastra 14.1.20 kRkalaasagRhagolikaayogaH kuSThakaraH /20/ sa eva citrabhekaantramadhuyuktaH prameham aapaadayati manuSyalohitayuktaH zoSam /21/ kuSTha a mixture to cause one to get leprosy/kuSTha. arthazaastra 14.2.11-13 gomayena tindukaariSTakalkena vaa marditaangasya bhallaatakarasaanuliptasya maasikaH kuSThayogaH /11/ kRSNasarpamukhe gRhagolikaamukhe vaa saptaraatroSitaa gunjaaH kuSThayogaH /12/ zukapittaaNDarasaabhyangaH kuSThayogaH /13/ kuSTha a remedy for leprosy. arthazaastra 14.2.14 kuSThasya priyaalakalkakaSaayaH pratiikaaraH /14/ kuSTha a remedy for leprosy. arthazaastra 14.4.6 priyangunaktamaalayogaH kuSThaharaH // kuSTha enumeration of 18 kuSThas. skanda puraaNa 7.1.278.76-77 kapaalodumbaraakhyendramaNDalaakhyavicarcikaaH / RSyacarmaikakiTibhasidhmaalasavipaadikaaH /76/ dadruusitaarucisphoTaM puNDariikaM sakaakaNam / paamaa carmadalaM ceti kuSThaany aSTaadazaiva tu /77/ kuSTha he who takes a bath in the ravitiirtha and looks at the sun is cured of a leprosy. skanda puraaNa 5.3.153.4a ravitiirthe tu yaH snaatvaa naraH pazyati bhaaskaram / tasya yat phalam uddiSTaM svayaM devena tac chRNu /2/ naandho na muuko badhiraH kule bhavati kaz cana / kuruupaH kunakhii vaapi tasya janmaani SoDaza /3/ dadrucitrakakuSThaani maNDalaani vicircikaa / nazyanti devabhaktasya SaNmaasaan naatra saMzayaH /4/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) kuSTha death of a man of kuSTha. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.65, pp. 202-203. kuSThaa see zuurpakuSThaa. kuSThaa corner. AA 5.1.3 [146,16] kuSThaasu chidraaNi prenkhasya bhavanti. kuSThaa corner. ManZS 1.2.3.5-7 evam ekaadazakapaalasya samaanaM trayaaNaam upadhaanam /5/ ekamaatre madhyamaad dakSiNe tathottare /6/ caturthena mantreNa dakSiNayoH puurvam upadadhaati pancamenottarayor aparaM SaSThena dakSiNayor aparaM saptamenottarayoH puurvam uttamena zeSaani kuSThaasu pradakSiNam /7/ kuSThaa corner. ManZS 2.2.3.3 idam ahaM rakSaso griivaa apikRntaamiiti dakSiNasmaad aMsaad abhipradakSiNaM praadezamaatraan kuSThaasuuparavaan parilikhati yathaayuupaavataM baahumaatraan khanati /3/ kuSThacuurNodaka an item of praazana, see praazana (vaari kuSThacuurNaanvita). kuSThin see physically challenged. kuSThin a person to whom a tiladhenu is not to be given. AVPZ 9.4.5-6ab maa ca caarabhaTe dadyaan maa ca dadyaat purohite / maa ca kaaNe viruupe ca kuSThivyange tathaiva ca /5/ vedaantagaaya daatavyaa vedaantagasutaaya vaa / (tiladhenuvidhi). kuSThin a quality of a person who is not to be invited to the zraaddha: diikSitagadaadhara's zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [428,1] zvitrii zvetakuSThii kuSThii kuSThagaligaangaH. kusaya Calandfs n. 4 on ApZS 17.11.3: die Bedutung von kusaya is unbekannt, nach taalav. und dhuurtasv. bedeutet es: jiirNaghRta, jiirNasarpiH. kusayasarpis used in the zatarudriyahoma. KS 21.6 [44,13-15] gaviidhukaasaktubhir vaa jartilair vaa kusa13yasarpiSaa vaa mRgakSiireNa vaa juhoti yad graamyeNa juhuyaad graamaavacaa14riNaM rudraM kuryaad aarNyenaivaaraNyam abhi rudraM niravayajate. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) kusayasarpis used in the zatarudriyahoma. ApZS 17.11.3 ... zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa jartilair gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vaarkaparNenodaG tiSThan ... /3/ kusayasarpis used in the zatarudriyahoma. HirZS 12.3.4 zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukasaktubhir jartilaiHsarpiSaa(>kusayasarpiSaa??) mRgakSiireNaajakSiireNa vaarkaparNenordhvas tiSThann uttaraardhyaayaam iSTakaayaaM ... /4/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) (See mahaadeva hereon [91,16] kusa(za)yasarpiSeti vaikhaanasaH.) kusayasarpis used in the zatarudriyahoma. VaikhZS 19.6 [291.11] uttarasya pakSasya caramaayaam iSTakaayaam upari8 vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaaM vaa veNudaNDaagrato 'rkaparNaM baddhvaa yathaa9 dhaaraa nipatati tathaa jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa10 gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vodaG11 tiSThan. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) kusidaayii see kusitaayii. kusidaayii an aaji was done by vaamadeva and kusidaayii. KS 10.5 [130,2-7] vaamadevasyaitat pancadazaM raakSoghnaM saamidhenyo bhavanti vaamadevaz ca vai kusidaayii caatmanor aajim ayaataaM tasya kusidaayii puurvasyaatidrutasya kuubaraM nyamRNat saa dvitiiyam upaparyaavartateSaaM vaakSaM vaa chetsyaamiiti sa vaamadeva ukhyam agnim abibhas tam avaikSata sa etat suuktam apazyat kRNuSva paajaH prasitiM na prthviim iti taam agnir anuuddrutya samadahat saa dahyamaanaa hradaM kausidaM praamajjad yad etad anuucyate rakSasaaM duSTyai // (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin) (Caland's no. 76.) kusiida see kusiidin. kusiida see RNa. kusiida to yama. TS 3.3.8.3-4 kusiidaM vaa etad yamasya yajamaana aadatte yad oSadhiibhir vediM stRNaati yad anupauSya prayaayaad griivabaddham enam /3/ amuSmin loke neniiyeran yat kusiidam apratiittaM mayiity upauSatiihaiva san yamaM kusiidaM niravadaayaanRNaH suvargaM lokam eti. kusiida GautDhS 12.29-36. kusiidin a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ kusitaayii an aaji was done by vaamadeva and kusidaayii. (a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from rakSas. (Caland's no. 76)) MS 2.1.11 [13,2-7] vaamadevasya pancadaza saamidheniiz ca syur yaajyaanuvaakyaaz ca vaamadevaz ca kusitaayii caajim ayaataam aatmanoH saa kusitaayii vaamadevarathasya kuubaram achinat saaparaM nyaaplavata yugaM vaa chetsyaamiiSaaM veti so 'gnim ukhyam avaikSata sa etaM mantram apazyat taam arcir udauSat saarciSaa dahyamaanaa hradaM praavizat sa vaava kausito hrado rakSaaMsi vai sa tenaapaahata tad rakSaaMy evaitenaapahate. kusitaayii MS 3.2.6 [23,18-24,1] vaamadevasya raakSoghnena vyaaghaarayaty etena vai vaamadevaH kusitaayyaaH ziraa aadiipayad rakSasaam apahatyai. (agnicayana) kustumburu to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.179cd-180ab hinguugragandhaM phaNizaM bhuunimbaM nimbaraajike /179/ kustumburuM kalingotthaM varjayed amlavetasam / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) kusumaayudhakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.8. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) kusumalataadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 29. kusumamaalinii a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.59-60 tataH puurvaM suranadii naamnaa kusumamaalinii / kSiirodaakhyaaparaa tasmaat te gate dakSiNasrave /59/ ete api mahaaraaja puNyatoye 'mRtasrave / tayoH snaatvaa naro yaati zaMkarasyaalayaM prati /60/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) kusumanaga a mountain belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.14 vaiduuryazankhamuktaatrivaaricaradharmapaTTanadviipaaH / gaNaraajyakRSNavelluurapizikazuurpaadrikusumanagaaH /14/ kusumbha Carthamus tinctorius L. kusumbha nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.17 [193,1] kusumbhaM raajasarSapam. kusumbha a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ kusumbha a plant not to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.195c kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) kusumbha used in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajapatnii. viiNaazikhatantra 159-161 tyaktena tu kusumbhena zatenaaSTottareNa tu / trisaMdhyaM dhaarayed raatrau agnikaaryaM tu kaarayet /159/ saadhyaM tu saadhakaz caiva raktavarNaM vinintayet / homaante tu dhyaayet saadhyaM vihvalaM ca saMmuurchitam /160/ ankuzena hato muurdhni maayaapaazena veSTitam / raajaanaM raajapatniiM vaa saptaahaad vazam aanayet /161/ (nizaakarma) kusumbha kusumbha together with gold is given as dakSiNaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.24.13ab maaghe maasi tRtiiyaayaaM sudeviiM naama puujayet / gomayaM praazayed raatrau tataz caikaakinii svapet /12/ praataH kusumbhaM kanakaM dadyaac chaktyaa dvijaatiSu / (rambhaatRtiiyaa) kusumbhabiija used as praazana in the turn of aazvina, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.46a tathaa kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM svasti naama prapuujayet / zaalyodanaM guDopetaM naivedyaM nirvapet tataH /45/ kusumbhabiijaan saMpraazya tyaktvaa kaamaM svapen nizi / saMbhojya mithunaM praatar gavaahnikaphalaM labhet /46/ (aanantaryavrata) kusumbhacuurNa used to draw an aSTapattra lotus in the bilvapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.4cd-5 muule hastadvayaM dattvaa vartulaa vedikaa bhavet /4/ tatra gairikayuktena kusumbhacuurNakena vaa / nizaaraktena vaa kuryaad aSTapatraM suzobhanam /5/ kusumbharajas as havis in a vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 266cd-268ab svaraktaM gocanaM caiva tathaa sinduuram eva ca /266/ kusumbharajaHsaMmizraM dadhimadhvaajyasaMyutam / khadirai raktasamidhair athavaa raktacandanaiH /267/ atra digdhvaa hunen mantrii saptaahaad vazam aanayet / kusumbharajas used in a rite for a sarvakaama to write a yantra*. viiNaazikhatantra 219cd-221 kusumbharajasaaloDyaM zaaliinaaM piSTakena ca /219/ bhasmanaa candanenaapi naagakezarajena vaa / sugandhaiz ca vicitraiz ca likhec ca susamaahitaH /220/ vargaatiitasya garbhe tu nyaset padmaM caturdalam tatra sabhraatRkaa devyaH puujayed biijapancake /221/ kusumezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.106cd-113ab narmadaadakSiNe kuule tiirthaM paramazobhanam /106/ kaamadevaH svayaM tatra tapas tapyaty asau mahaan / divyaM varSasahasraM tu zaMkaraM paryupaasate /107/ samaadhiparvadagdhas tu zaMkareNa mahaatmanaa / zvetaparvopamaz caiva hutaazaH zuklaparvaNi /108/ ete dagdhaas tu te sarve kusumezvarasaMsthitaaH / divyavarsasahasreNa tuSTas teSaaM mahezvaraH /109/ umayaa sahito rudras teSaaM tuSTo varapradaH / vimokSayitvaa taan sarvaan narmadaataTam aasthitaan /110/ tasya tiirthaprabhaaveNa punar devatvam aagataH / tvatprasaadaan mahaadeva tiirthaM ca bhavatuuttamam /111/ ardhayojanavistiirNaM tiirthaM tiirthaM dikSu samantataH / tasmins tiirthe naraH snaatvaa upavaasaparaayaNaH /112/ kusumaayudharuupeNa rudraloke mahiiyate / (narmadaamaahaatmya) kusumezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.120-122 yadaa ca tiirthakaalena ruupavaan subhago bhavet / martyo bhavati raajaasaav aasamudraantagocare /120/ kSetrapaalaM na pazyec ca daNDapaalaM mahaabalam / vRthaa tasya bhaved yaatraa adRSTvaa karNakuNDalam /121/ etat tiirthaphalaM jnaatvaa sarve devaaH samaagataaH / muncanti puSpavRSTiM tu stuvanti kusumezvaram /122/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) kusumezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.38. The 38. of the caturaziitilingas. kusumezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.28. kusumezvaratiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.3.150. After kaamadahana, devas made zivastotra and ananga kaama got his body again. kusurubinda see kausurubinda saptaraatra. kusurubinda auddaalaki TS 7.2.2.1. kusurubinda dazaraatra txt. PB 22.15. kusurubinda dazaraatra txt. JB 2.332-333. kusurubinda dazaraatra txt. ApZS 22.24.6-7. kusuuladhaanya see kuzuuladhaanya. kusuuladhaanya and kumbhiidhaanya. bibl. Kane 2: 110 with n. 234, 641 with n. 1502. Kane 3: 954-955. kuTagirikaa one of four goddesses installed outside the maNDala, see haariitii, zuulinii, ekajaTaa, kuTagirikaa. kuTaka as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH // kuTannaTa DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.4b: kutannaTaM tagaram. kuTannaTa used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.4 priyangusaralaanantaazatapuSpaakuTannaTaiH / pacet tailaM sagomuutrair dadhimastvamlakaanjikaiH /4/ kuTaru siniivaalii is worshipped by offering kvayi, kuTaru (cock), daatyauha in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.17 pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /17/ (sacrificial animal) kuTheraka Ocimum sanctum L./ Ocimum piolosaum Willd. kuTheraka ? a kind of tulasi (PW = zvetatulasi or nandiivRksa). niilamata 416c: kuTherakasya manjaryaa. kuTi two kuTis are erected in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.8 [40,3] zuulagavaM vyaakhyaasyaama aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaapareNaagniM dve kuTii kRtvaa zuulagavam aavaahayaty. kuTiicaka a bhikSuka, txt. VaikhDhS 1.9 [117,13-15]. kuTilaa PW. 2) f. a) N. einer Pflanze. kuTilaa viSNu sleeps on a bed made of kuTilaa grasses. skanda puraaNa 5.2.65.10b gatazaMkaH svapity ekaH sarvadaa kuTilaazayaH / hantavyas tvarayaa duSTaH kaankSito darzanaM gataH /10/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya) kuTilaangii a name of the kuNDalinii zakti. hatayogapradiipikaa 3.103. (J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 11) kuTilikaa bibl. Yutaka Ojihara, 1982, "On the word `kuTilikaa', "poker, pickaze": paaNini 4.4.18," abhinandana-bhaaratii, Porfessor Krishna Kanta Handiqui Felicitation Volume, Gauhati: Assam Research Society, pp. 44-50. kuTumba a name of the second house/house: dhana, sva, kuTumba, artha, koza. (Kane 5: 578) kuTumbakezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.14. The 14. of the caturaziitilingas. amRtamanthana, kaalakuuTa, zipraa-nadii. (tiirtha) kuTumbezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.67. kuTumbika/kuTumbin bibl. R. Chakravarti, 1996, "Kutumbikas of Early India," in V.K. Thakur, A. Aounshuman, eds., Theoretical Issues and Structural Enquiries (Peasants in Indian History, vol. 1), Patna, pp. 179-198. kutapa used as vaasas of the performer of kRcchra. KathGS 5.9 gavaajinaM zaaNiiciiraM kutapaM maargaM vaa vaasa ucyate /9/ (kRcchravidhi) kutapa a kind of kambala. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.186 kutapaH paarvatiiyachaagaromanirmitakambalaH. kutapa a pavitra in the zraaddha, one of the varieties of darbha/kuza. BodhGS 2.11.63 kuzaaH kutapo duurvaa iti zraaddhe pavitraM yady aasanaaya yadi paristaraNaaya yady utpavanaaya /63/ kutapa a pavitra in the zraaddha, one of the varieties of darbha/kuza. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.16 triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zuddhim akrodham atvaraam /13/ ... darbhaagraM daivam ity uktaM samuulaagraM tu paitRkam / tatraavalambino ye tu kuzaas te kutapaaH smRtaaH /16/ kutapa one of the varieties of darbha/kuza. vRddhahaariita 7.44 aprasuutaaH smRtaa darbhaaH prasuutaas tu kuzaaH smRtaaH / samuulaaH kutapaaH proktaaz chinnaagraas tRNasaMjnitaaH // "Those darbha blades from which no further blades shoot forth are called simply darbhas, blades from which fresh ones sprout forth are called kuzas, blades with their roots are called kutapas and those the tips of which are cut off called tRNa (Kane)" quoted in Kane 2: 657 n. 1555. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 114: In this case also terminological distinctions are sometimes made (vRddha-haariita 7.44); darbha blades from which no further blades shoot forth are simply darbha; those from which fresh ones sprout forth kuza, those the tips of which are broken off or cut off tRNa (grass; cf. HirGS 1.1.23). kutapa one of pavitras in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.16 taijasaani paatraaNi dadyaat /14/ vizeSato raajataani /15/ khaDgakutapakRSNaajinatilasiddhaarthakaakSataani ca pavitraaNi rokSoghnaani ca nidadhyaat /16/ kutapa one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. VasDhS 11.35b triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zaucam akrodham atvaraam /35/ divasasyaaSTame bhaage mandiibhavati bhaaskaraH / sa kaalaH kutapo jneyaH pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /36/ kutapa one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha, a pavitra. manu smRti 3.234-235ab vratastham api dauhitraM zraaddhe yatnena bhojayet / kutapaM caasane dadyaat tilaiz ca vikiren mahiim /234/ triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / kutapa one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.20-21 triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapaas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zaucam akrodham atvaram /20/ dauhitraM khaNDam ity uktaM lalaaTaaya prajaapate / tatra zRngasya yat paatraM tad dauhitram iti smRtam /21/ kutapa one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.64cd triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraM kutapas tilaaH /64/ kutapa one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.13 triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zuddhim akrodham atvaraam /13/ kutapa one of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 14.44ab triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / kutapa used in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.27-29ab vastusaMdarzanam zastaM zraaddhe nityam ariMdama / kutapasya ca saaMnidhyaM tathaa kRSNaajinasya ca /27/ kRSNaajinasya daanaM ca rajatasya vizeSataH / kRSNaajinaM sakutapaM kRSNaani ca tilaani ca /28/ zraaddhakarmaNi zastaani vitpatis tatsutas tathaa / kutapa Kane 5: 540. the 8th muhuurta, kutapa and the following four muhuurtas are the home of svadhaa (i.e. zraaddha must be begun on kutapa and completed before the 12th muhuurta ends). matsya puraaNa 22.84. kutapa the 8th muhuurta, important in the zraaddha. VasDhS 11.36 triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zaucam akrodham atvaraam /35/ divasasyaaSTame bhaage mandiibhavati bhaaskaraH / sa kaalaH kutapo jneyaH pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /36/ Kane 2: 645 n. 1512. kutapa the 8th muhuurta, important in the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.84-88 ahno muhuurtaa vikhyaataa daza panca ca sarvadaa / tatraaSTamo muhuurto yaH sa kaalaH kutapaH smRtaH /84/ madhyaahne sarvadaa yasmaan mandiibhavati bhaaskaraH / tasmaad anantaphaladas tadaarambho viziSyate /85/ madhyaahnaH khaDgapaatraM ca tathaa nepaalakambalaH / ruupyaM darbhaas tilaa gaavo dauhitraz caaSTamaH smRtaH /86/ paapaM kutsitam ity aahus tasya saMtaapakaariNaH / aSTaav ete yatas tasmaat kutapaa iti vizrutaaH /87/ uurdhvaM muhuurtaat kutapaad yan muhuurtacatuSTayam / muhuurtapancakaM caitat svadhaabhavanam iSyate /88/ kutapa the 8th muhuurta, important in the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.21-22 zraaddhaM samaacared vidvaan kaale kutapasaMjnite /21/ divasasyaaSTame kaale yadaa mandaayate raviH / sa kaalaH kutapas tatra pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /22/ (zraaddha) kutapa the 8th muhuurta, important in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.6-10 ahno muhuurtaa vikhyaataa daza panca ca sarvadaa / tatraaSTamo muhuurto yaH sa kaalaH kutapa smRtaH /6/ madhyaahne sarvadaa yasmaan mandiibhavati bhaaskaraH / tasmaad anantaphalas tadaarambho bhaviSyati /7/ madhyaahnaH khaDgapaatraM tu tathaanye kaalakambalaaH / ruupyaM darbhaas tilaa gaavo dauhitraz caaSTamaH smRtaH /8/ paapaM kutsitam ity aahus tasya saMtaapakaariNaH / aSTa caivaM mataas tasmaat kutapaa iti vizrutaaH /9/ uurdhvaM muhuurtaat kutapaad yan muhuurtacatuSTayam / muhuurtapancakaM caiva svadhaabhavanam iSyate /10/ (zraaddha) kutapa the 8th muhuurta, important in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.98-99 praarabhya kutape zraaddhe kuryaad aa rohaNaM budhaH / vidhijno vidham aasthaaya rauhiNaM na tu langhayet /98/ aSTamo yo muhuurtaz ca kutapaH sa nigadyate / navamo rauhiNaH prokta iti zraaddhavido viduH /99/ (zraaddha) kutapa the 8th muhuurta, reccommended for the performance of zraaddha at guNDicaa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.24cd-25 prazasyaH kutapaH kaalo mandiibhuutadivaakaraH /24/ pitRRn uddizya vaa dadyaad azaktaH kanakaM zuciH / tarpayitvaa tilaiH samyak paitRkiiM priitim uttamaam /25/ (mahaavediimahotsava) (mandiibhuuta here seems to meant the eighth muhuurta, PW, s.v. mandiibhuu-: divasasyaaSTame bhaage mandiibhuute divaakare (Cit. aus der smRti beim Schol. zu H. 141).) kutapa one of the eight items important for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.86 madhyaahnaH khaDgapaatraM ca tathaa nepaalakambalaH / ruupyaM darbhaas tilaa gaavo dauhitraz caaSTamaH smRtaH /86/ kutapa one of the nine items important for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.49 braahmaNaH kambalo gaavaH suuryo 'gnir atithiz ca vai / tilaa darbhaaz ca kaalaz ca navaite kutapaaH smRtaaH /49/ (zraaddha). kutapa a name of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.109.3c pauSe maase site pakSe saptamyaaM samupoSitaH /2/ samyak saMpuujya maartaNDaM maartaNDa iti vai japet / puujayet kutapaM bhaktyaa zraddhayaa parayaanvitaH /3/ dhuupapuSpopahaaraadyair upavaasaiH samaahitaH / (maartaNDasaptamiivrata) kutapa tarpaNa of kutapas(?brahmins) is to be done. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.110.2b zuklapakSe tu saptamyaaM maasi bhaadrapade 'cyuta / praNamya zirasaadityaM puujayet saptavaahanam /1/ puSpadhuupaadibhir viira kutapaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / paaSaNDaadibhir aalaapam akurvan niyataatmavaan /2/ (anantaphalasaptamiivrata) kutsa see kutsasuukta kutsa see trita. kutsa RV 1.106.6 on kutsa who was thrown into a hole (kaaTe nibaaLhaH). H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 215f. kutsa JB 3.199-202 on the sauzravasa saaman (Caland Auswahl 270-274). kutsasuukta a mantra. AVPZ 19b.4.1 homayet kutsasuuktena ucchuSmaiz ca yathaavidhi / japen mantraaMs tathaayuSyaan mangalyaaMz caapi yatnataH // (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 13, n. 38.: The kutsasuukta might (as suggested in Bolling & von Negelein's Index 1b, p. 559) be identical to the kautsa (hymn) whose use is enjoined at AVPZ 42.2.10 among adhyaatma hymns in the snaanavidhi. At manu smRti 11.250 (kautsaM japtvaapa ity etad), the pratiika indicates that RV 1.97 is intended (see also Buehler 1886: 480, with footnote). The AV parallel of that hymn, AV 4.33, however, is attributed by the AVBSA to brahmaa as RSi and is in the KauzS (36.22, 42.22, 82.4) technically referred to as apaagham.) kutsasuukta used in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.7 athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti indraaya svaahaa / jyeSThaaya svaahaa / zreSThaaya svaahaa / prajaapataye svaahaa iti namas su te nirRte iti SaDbhir anucchandasam /6/ atha kutsair juhoti /7/ kuubara BaudhZS 12.12 [103.8-9] ratham aatiSThati marutaaM prasave jeSam ity aaptaM mana iti kuubaram abhinizrayate. (chariot drive in the raajasuuya) kuuD- see ni-kuuD-. kuudii bibl. M. Bloomfield, KauzS, edition, p. xliv: kuudii, AV 5.19.12; KauzS 21.2, KauzS 21.13, KauzS 35.24, KauzS 47.30, KauzS 71.19, KauzS 80.33, KauzS 86.24. The Pet. Lex. translates by `fussfessel'. Boe. `reisbuendel, buendel'. Both daarila and kezava gloss the word with badarii. kuudii AV 5.19.12 yaaM mRtaayaanubadhnanti kuudyaM padayopaniim / tad vai brahmajya te devaa upastaraNam abruvan // Whitney: The kuudii which they tie on after a dead man, as effacer (?) of the track, that verily, O Brahman-scather, did the gods call thy couch (upastaraNa). (Note: kuudii, which occurs several times in the KauzS (see Bloomfield's edition, p. xliv [where read KauzS 21.2.13], and AJP. xi. 355), is identified by the scholiasts with badarii `jujube.' For the habit of tying a buch of twigs to a corpse, see Roth in the Festgruss an Boehtlingk, p. 98 [and Bloomfield, AJP. xii. 416]. kuudii A.A. Macdonel and A.B. Keith, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Vol. I, p. 177: kuudii, written also kuuTii in the manuscripts, occurs in the atharvaveda (note 1: AV 5.19.12) and the kauzika suutra (note 2: Bloomfield's edition, xliv. Cf. Bloomfield, American Journal of Philology, 11, 355; 12,416; Roth, Festgruss an Boehtlingk, 98; Whitney, Translation of the atharvaveda, 254; Macdonell, Vedic Mythology, p. 165.) denoting a twig -- identified by the scholiast with badarii, the jujube -- which was tied to the bodies of the dead to efface their traces, presumably in order to render the return of the spirit to the old home difficult. kuudii M. Mayrhofer, 1989, EWA, s.v. kuudii: f., etwa: Buendel, Rutenbuendel, Bueschel (AV, Kauz; s. WhiLanm 254, MK I 177, mit Lit.; Manuskritp-Variante kuuTii-); kuudiimaya- aus k. bestehend (Kauz). - Unklar. kuudii KauzS 21.2 payasvatiir iti (AV 3.24) sphaatikaraNam /1/ zaantaphalazilaakRtiloSTavalmiikaraazivaapaM triiNi kuudiipraantaani madhyamapalaaze darbheNa pariveSTya raazipalyeSu karoti /2/ saayaM bhunjate /3/ pratyaavapanti zeSam /4/ (kRSikarma) Caland: drei Judendornspitzen (kudii = badarii). daarila and kezava do not gloss it. kuudii KauzS 21.13 yas te zokaayeti (AV 5.1.3) vastrasaaMpadii /12/ tisraH kuudiimayiir uurNanaabhikulaaya parihitaa anvaktaa aadadhaati /13/ atyanteSiikaa maunjaparihitaa madhunaa pralipya cikkazeSu /14/ In a rite to obtain vastra; used as samidh. Caland: drei Stuecke Brennmaterial vom Judendorn. kuudii KauzS 35.24 ekaviMzatiM praaciinakaNTakaan alaMkRtaan anuuktaan aadadhaati /23/ kuudiipraantaani sasuutraaNi /24/ In a rite to get love of a woman: used as samidh. daarila: ekaviMzatim eva badaryagraaNi laakSaaraktasuutreNa veSTitaani aadadhaati prakRtatvaat. kezava: ekaviMzatibadariipraantaani suutreNa veSTayitvaa `ut tudas tvaa ' iti suuktena sakRt juhoti / rucyarthii // kuudii KauzS 47.30 pazcaad agneH karSvaaM kuudyupastiirNaayaaM dvaadazaraatram aparyaavartamaanaH zayiita /30/ In an abhicaara: kuudii is spread in a furrow where the performer lies down. kuudii KauzS 71.19-21 triH sapteti (AV 12.2.29c) kuudyaa padaani yopayitvaa nadiibhyaH /19/ mRtyoH padam iti (AV 12.2.30) dvitiiyayaa naavaH /20/ paraM mRtyo iti (AV 12.2.21) praaddakSiNaM kuudiiM pravidhya /21/ In a rite to set up the aupaasana fire: used to wipe off the footprints. kuudii used in the pitRmedha: bound on the hip of the dead person. KauzS 80.33 athobhayoH uttiSTha (prehi pra dravaukaH kRNuSva salile sadhasthe / tatra tvaM pitRbhiH saMvidaanaH saM somena madasva saM svadhaabhiH //) (AV 18.3.8) ity utthaapayati /31/ pra cyavasva tanvaM saM bharasva maa te gaatraa vi haayi mo zariiram / mano niviSTam anusaMvizasva yatra bhuumer juSase tatra gaccha /9/ (AV 18.3.9) iti triH saMhaapayati yaavatkRtvaz cotthaapayati /32/ evam eva kuudiiM jaghane nibadhya /33/ kuudii used to wipe off the footprints when they go home after finishing the zmazaana. KauzS 86.21-24 ime jiivaa (vi mRtair aavavRtrann abhuud bhadraa devahuutir no adya / praanco agaama nRtaye hasaaya suviiraaso vidatham aa vadema /22/) (AV 12.2.22) udiiciinaiH (pathibhir vaayumadbhir atikraamanto 'varaan parebhiH / triH sapta kRtva RSayaH paretaa mRtyuM pratyauhan padayopanena /29/ (AV 12.2.29) iti mantroktam /21/ triH sapta (kRtva RSayaH paretaa mRtyuM pratyauhan padayopanena /29/) iti (AV 12.2.29cd) kuudyaa padaani yopayitvaa zmazaanaat /22/ mRtyoH padaM (yopayanta eta draaghiiya aayuH prataraM dadhaanaaH / aasiinaa mRtyuM nudataa sadhaste 'tha jiivaaso vidatham aa vadema /30/) iti (AV 12.2.30) dvitiiyayaa naavaH /23/ paraM mRtyo (anu parehi panthaaM yas ta eSa itaro devayaanaat / cakSuSmate zRNvate te braviimiiheme viiraa bahavo bhavantu /21/) iti (AV 12.2.21) praagdakSiNaM kuudiiM pravidhya /24/ kuula see ubhayakuulamRttikaa. kuula mRttikaa from a kuula is used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 5.1, JAOS 1913, p. 269 mRgaakharaat kuulaat kulaalamRttikaa guggulu vRSabhacarma rocanaa sarvabiijaani sarvaratnaany upahRtya /5.1/ kuula a part of the lower araNi or the fire-producing wooden stick. VarZS 1.6.4.8 tayor adhy urvazy asiity (MS 1.2.7 [16,7]c) udakkuulaaM pratyakprajananaam adharaaraNim /8/ (niruuDhapazubandha, agnimanthana) kuulya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1m namas tiirthyaaya ca kuulyaaya ca /m/ (zatarudriya) kuupa a tiirtha on the nandinii river. mbh 3.82.134 nandinyaaM ca samaasaadya kuupaM tridazasevitam / naramedhasya yat puNyaM tat praapnoti kuruudvaha // kuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, see gayaakuupa. kuupa a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.35 dharmaaraNye matangasya vaapyaaM zraaddhaad divaM vrajet / dharmayuupe ca kuupe ca pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /35/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kuupa a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.61 aatmajo vaa tathaanyo vaa gayaakuupe yadaa tadaa / yannaamnaa paatayet piNDaM taM nayed brahma zaazvatam /61/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kuupa a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.42-43 sakRdgayaabhigamanaM sakRtpiNDaprapaatanam / durlabhaM kiM punar nityam asminn eva vyavasthitiH /42/ kriyate patitaanaaM tu gate saMvatsare kva cit / dezakaalapramaNatvaad gayaakuupe svabandhubhiH /43/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasaras. naarada puraaNa 2.46.3c snaatvaa tu brahmasarasi zraaddhaM kuryaat sapiNDakam / snaanaM karomi tiirthe 'sminn RNatrayavimuktaye /2/ zraaddhaaya piNDadaanaaya tarpaNaayaarthasiddhaye / tatkuupayuupayor madhye kurvaMs taarayate pitRRn /3/ snaanaM kRtvocchrito yuupo brahmaNo yuupa ity uta / kRtvaa brahmasaraHzraaddhaM brahmalokaM nayet /4/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasaras. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.38c tRtiiye brahmasarasi snaatvaa zraaddhaM sapiNDakam / kRtvaa sarvapramaaNena mantreNa vidhivat sutaH /37/ snaanaM karomi tiirthe 'smin RNatrayavimuktaye / tatkuupayuupayor madhye brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /38/ (gayaazraaddha) kuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasaras. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.25 puNyaM brahmasadas(>brahmasaras??) tiirthaM snaanaat syaat brahmalokadam /24/ kuupe piNDaadikaM kRtvaa pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / tathaakSayavaTe zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /25/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasadas. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.19cd-21 tRtiiye 'hni brahmasado gatvaa snaatvaatha tarpaNam /19/ kRtvaa zraaddhaadikaM piNDaM madhye vai yuupakuupayoH / gopracaarasamiipasthaa aabrahma brahmakalpitaaH /20/ teSaaM sevanamaatreNa pitaro mokSagaaminaH / yuupaM pradakSiNiikRtya vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /21/ (gayaamaahaatmya) kuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmatiirtha. agni puraaNa 115.36cd-37ab snaanatarpaNazraaddhaadir brahmatiirthe 'tha kuupake /36/ tatkuupayuupayor madhye zraaddhaM kulazatoddhRtau / (gayaayaatraavidhi) kuupa a tiirtha in brahmatiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.18-19ab raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM syaad brahmatiirthake / zraaddhaM piNDodakaM kaaryaM madhye vai kuupayuupayoH /18/ kuupodakena tat kaaryaM pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / (gayaamaahaatmya) kuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmatiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.45.102cd-103ab puurvaM tu brahmatiirthe ca kuupe zraaddhaadi kaarayet /102/ tatkuupayuupayor madhye kurvaMs tu traayate pitRRn / (gayaamaahaatmya) kuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmatiirtha. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.32cd-33ab puurvaM hi brahmatiirthe ca kuupe zraaddhaadi kaarayet /32/ tatkuupayuupayor madhye sarvaaMs taarayate pitRRn / (gayaazraaddha) kuupa a tiirtha in jyeSThasthaana. mbh 3.83.59-61 pradakSiNam upaavRtya jyeSThasthaanaM vrajen naraH / abhigamya mahaadevaM viraajati yathaa zazii /59/ tatra kuupo mahaaraaja vizruta bharatarSabha / samudraas tatra catvaaro nivasanti yudhiSThira /60/ tatropaspRzya raajendra kRtvaa caapi pradakSiNam / niyataatmaa naraH puuto gaccheta paramaaM gatim /61/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kuupa a tiirtha in yazaHsthaana. padma puraaNa 3.39.59cd-62ab pradakSiNam upaavRtya yazaHsthaanaM vrajen naraH /59/ abhigamya mahaadevaM viraajati yathaa zazii / tatra kuupo mahaaraaja vizruta bharatarSabha /60/ samudraa yatra catvaaro nivasanti yudhiSThira / tatropaspRzya raajendra kRtvaa caapi pradakSiNam /61/ niyataatmaa naraH puuto gaccheta paramaaM gatim / (tiirthayaatraa) kuupa see ghaTiiyantra. kuupa see jalaazaya. kuupa see well. kuupa var. gayaakuupa (a tiirtha). kuupa var. janakasya kuupa (a tiirtha). kuupa var. kanyaakuupa (a tiirtha). kuupa var. kiMdatta kuupa (a tiirtha). kuupa var. kuupa (a tiirtha). kuupa var. kuupatiirtha (a tiirtha). kuupa var. RNaantakuupa (a tiirtha). kuupa var. siddhakuupa (a tiirtha). kuupa var. tritakuupa (a tiirtha). kuupa Kane 2: 894. In his 7th Pillar Edict (of Delhi-Topra) Azoka mentions the construction of wells at a distance of 8 krozas and the planting of banyan trees and mango groves. vaTa, aamra. kuupa a snaatakadharma: not to look into a well. ZankhGS 4.12.28 na vRkSam aarohet /27/ na kuupam avekSeta /28/ na dhuvanaM gacchet /29/ na tv eva tu zmazaanam /30/ (see avekSaNa) kuupa a snaatakadharma: not to look into a well. KausGS 3.11.27 na vRkSam aarohet /26/ na kuupam avekSeta /27/ naiko vanaM gacchet /28/ naavi[naapi] dhuvanaM gacchet /29/ na tv eva zmazaanam /30/ kuupa a snaatakadharma: not to descend into a well. AzvGS 3.9.7 na vRkSam aarohen na kuupam avarohen na baahubhyaaM nadiiM taren na saMzayam abhyaapadyeta /7/ kuupa actions which one should not do in the kuupa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.10.12-17 panca piNDaan anuddhRtya parakuupe ca snaati yaH / praapnoti narakaM caiva snaanaM niSphalam eva ca /12/ kaamii bhuumau ca rahasi viiryatvaagaM karoti yaH / bhuumireNupramaaNaM ca varSaM tiSThati raurave /13/ ambuvaacyaaM bhuukaraNaM yaH karoti ca maanavaH / sa yaati kRmidaMzaM ca sthitis tatra caturyugam /14/ parakiiye luptakuupe kuupaM muuDhaH karoti yaH / puSkariNyaaM ca luptaayaaM puSkariNiiM dadaati yaH /15/ sarvaM phalaM parasyaiva taptakuNDaM vrajec ca saH / tatra tiSThati saMtapto yaavad indraaz caturdaza /16/ parakiiye taDaage ca pankam uddhRtya conmRjet / reNupramaaNavarSaM ca brahmaloke vasen naraH /17/ retas, ambuvaacii, puSkarii, taDaaga. see also brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.9.12-17. kuupa definition. HirGZS 1.7.1 [94,25-26] kuupas tu mandire prokto baddhaH sopaanapanktibhiH // kapaaTena yuto vaktre kuupaH sa parikiirtitaH / kuupa definition. kuupo 'dvaarako gartavizeSaH baddhasopaanako 'yaM vaapiiti dvaitanirNayaH / jalaazayotsargatattva of raghunandana quoted by Kane 2: 893, n. 2078. kuupa a size of a kuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.1abc caturhastaM mahaayuupaM(>mahaakuupaM??) hastaSoDazanirmitaM / vakSye taM ca pratiSThaaM ca ... /1/ (kuupapratiSThaa) kuupa places where kuupas are to be constructed. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 145-146ab yasmin deze griiSmakaale sasyakSetraaya ca punaH / udyaanaayaapi vaa niiraM na paryaaptam hi kulyaajam /145/ tasmin tu deze sarvatra kuupaM nirmaapayen nRpaH / kuupa various types of kuupas. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 146cd-147 kSudrakuupaM ca kuupaM ca mahaakuupaM ca vaapikaam /146/ caturazraM maNDalaM vaa diirghaakaaram athaapi vaa / sthaapayet khaatayet tac ca rakSayec ca yathaavidhi /147/ kuupa suitable timings for the construction of kuupas. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 148-149 uttaraayaNamaaseSu praayo dezeSu sarvataH / adhobhaage jalaM dRzyaM nadyaam api tale kvacit /148/ tasmaat kuupaadikhananam uttaraayaNamaasike / saMpuurNasalilaavaaptihetave cirakaalikam /149/ kuupa digging. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 150-160a dagaargalavidhijnena dhiimataa bhuumivallabhaH / vaapiikuupaadikhananaM salilasthitim eva ca /150/ aadau nizcitya vRkSaadyaiH bhuunaDiiviikSaNaad api / bhuumiM pariikSya kalpayet sumuhuurte sulagnake /151/ praayaH praatas tu khananaM zubhaaya parikiirtyate / abhyarcya varuNaM niiranaathaM bhuudevikaam api /152/ vanadeviiM tathaabhyarcya balidaanaat vizeSataH / kuupaM vaapiiM diirghikaaM ca sthaapayet kramato nRpaH /153/ aadau mahaavaTaM khaatvaa diirghaM vaa caturazrakam / maNDalaakaaram athavaa khaatamRtsnaaM tu duurataH /154/ nikSipya kramazas tatra jalasaMdarzanaavadhi / mRduccharaNam aakhyaataM bhaTaiH viiraiH kRSiivalaiH /155/ jalaM saikatasaMmizraM viikSya kuupaadiSu kramaat / adho 'dhiSThaanakalpas tu dRDhyaaya ca vidhiiyate /156/ sthale saikatabhuuyiSThe ceSTikaajaalakair api / supakvair iha caadiSTam adhiSThaanaprakalpanam /157/ kaThine bhuumibhaage tu diirghikaakalpena kvacit / adhiSThaanam adhobhaage zilaakhaNDaiH prakalpayet /158/ kuupasyaadhaH sthale caivam adhiSThaanaM yathaakramam / sikataajalasaMmizramRduccharaNakaaryataH /159/ dRDhiikRtya kuupa kuupanirmaaNa or wall. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 160a-166 kramaan nityaM bhuuyiSThaM salilaM tataH / vilokya tatra kuupaadaav adhiSThaanopari kramaat /160/ iSTikaakhaNDakaiH kaale nirmaaNaM kalpayen nRpaH / sudhaasaMmizritaiH kuupanirmaaNaM tv iSTikaadibhiH /161/ cirakaalasthitikaram aahus tattvavido budhaaH / ataH sarvatra dezeSu vaapiikuupaadikalpanam /162/ sudheSTikaadibhiH kaaryam iti zaastreSu nizcitam / adhiSThaanaat bhuutalaantam pratyahaM seSTikaadibhiH /163/ prakalpanaM prakurviita kvacit sopaanakalpanam / mukhadvaaraM prakurviita zilaabhiH bhuutale kramaat /164/ praacyaaM praatiicyaam athavaa sthalayogyaM vidur budhaaH / ghaTiiyantrasthalaM tiire zilaabhiH parikalpayet /165/ tataH salilanisraavahetave dRDhabhuumike / tiireSu kSudrakulyaaM ca sthaapayet sthalayogyakam /166/ kuupaa iva :: sarpaaNaam aayatana, see sarpaaNaam aayatana :: kuupaa iva (JB). kuupa khaata :: pitRdevatya. ZB 3.7.1.6 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he pours down the rest of sprinkling water). kuupapratiSThaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.48cd-69. (v) (c) kuupapratiSThaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.1-17. (v) kuupapratiSThaa txt. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.13. (v) kuupapratiSThaa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.48cd-69: 48cd worship of dikpaalas, 49ab two dvaarapaalas: brahmaa and naagaraajan in the west, 49cd-50ab worship of devas and balidaana, 50cd-51 colors of the four pataakas, 52-54c various deities are worshipped in the kumbhas/kalazas, 54cd-55 seven naagas are painted on the leaves of vaTa and worshipped, 56-64 mantras of naagas: ananta, takSaka, zankhapaala, kuliira, padma and naaginiis, naagakanyaas and naagakumaaras, 65-66 various deities are worshipped by offering homas, 67-68ab yuupa, (figures of) naagas and pancaratna are thrown into the kuupa, 68cd-69 a kadalii is planted. kuupapratiSThaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.48cd-69 (2.3.2.48cd-55) dikpaalaan dvaaradeze tu kuupayaage vizeSataH /48/ brahmaaNaM naagaraajaanaM dvaarapaalau ca pazcime / yajen mantraiH pRthag devaan mantrair ebhir yathaakramam /49/ balidaanaM vidhaanena kRtvaa dadyaad yathaavidhi / pataakaanaam atas tattvaM pravakSyaami yathaakramam /50/ vajrii ca dhuumalii kRSNaa piitaa caivaatha vaaruNii / ziighraa gaurii umaa caiva piitaa zuklaa prakiirtitaa /51/ kumbheSu puujayed devaan mahezaM prathamaM budhaH / grahaaMz ca madhyakalaze brahmaaNaM ca tataH param /52/ vedikaapuurvabhaage tu uttare kalaze zivam / dakSiNe kalaze viSNuM karNikaayaaM jalezvaram /53/ kalaze vidhivad bhaktyaa upacaaraiH pRthagvidhaiH / saMpuujya vaTapatre ca naagaan saMlikhya naagajaiH /54/ ye naagaas taan pravakSyaami ananto vaasukis tathaa / tathaa karkoTakaz caiva padmaz ca kulikas tathaa / padmaz caiva mahaapadmo mantrair ebhiH pRthak pRthak /55/ kuupapratiSThaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.48cd-69 (2.3.2.56-62) puNDariikadalaabhaasa zubhakarNaantalocana / phaNaasahasrasaMyukta zankhaabjakRtalocana /56/ ananta naagaraajendra ihaagaccha namo 'stu te / sitakundenduvarNaabha visphuradbhogamaNDala /57/ sarvanaagasya zuurasya kRtasvastikalaanchana / naagendra takSaka zriimann ihaagaccha namo 'stu te /58/ naviinajaladazyaama zriiman kamalalocana / viSadarpabalonmatta griivaayaam ekazekhara /59/ zankhapaala iti khyaata jalaadhaarapratiikSaka / adhyakSe naagalokaanaam ihaagaccha namo 'stu te /60/ atipiita suvarNaabha candraardhaankitamastaka / diiptabhogakRtaaTopa zubhalakSaNalakSita /61/ kuliira naagaraajendra sarvasattvahite rata / tiSTheha yajnasiddhyarthaM kaamaruupa namo 'stu te /62/ kuupapratiSThaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.48cd-69 (2.3.2.63-69) yaH suvarNena varNena padmapatraayatekSaNaH / pancabindukRtaabhogo griivaayaam ekazekharaH / tasmai te padma naagendra tiivraruupa namo 'stu te /63/ naaginyo naagakanyaaz ca tathaa naagakumaarakaaH / sarve te priitamanasaH puujaaM gRhNantu me sadaa /64/ svagRhyoktena vidhinaa kRtvaagnisthaapanaM budhaH / aajyaM saMskRtya juhuyaad digiizaanaaM yathaakramam /65/ aadityaadigrahaaMz caiva brahmaaNaM kRSNam eva ca / madhupiSTena ca zivaM varuNaM juhuyaat tataH /66/ praadezamaatraM saMprokSya yuupaM caasya pramaaNakam / caturasraM zuulayuktaM gaNaan aaniiya puujayet /67/ kuupe nikSipya taan naagaan pancaratnaM kSipet tataH / sutraamaaNeti mantreNa tridhaa saMveSTya suutrakaiH /68/ ranjitaiH kadaliivRkSaM varuNaaya samutsRjet / traataaram iti mantreNa vastramaalyena bhuuSayet / karNavedhaM tataH kRtvaa utsRjed vaakyam uccaran /69/ kuupapratiSThaa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.1-17: 1ac introduction: pratiSThaa of a mahaakuupa, 1d-4ab worship of varuNa for three nights, 4cd a zraaddha is to be performed at the end of the pratiSThaa, 5a daMpatiibhojana, 5b selection of an ekabraahmaNa, 5cd-6 various deities are worshipped in the maNDapa, 7-11 various deities are worshipped by offering homas, 12-13 an enumeration of nine names of ziva, 14 utsarjana, 15 dakSiNaa, 16 gaNeza and varuNa are to be worshipped in the maNDapapratiSThaa and kSudrakuupapratiSThaa, 17a veSTana, 17b yuupa, 17c dakSiNaa, 17d braahmaNabhojana. kuupapratiSThaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.1-17 (1-6) suuta uvaaca // caturhastaM mahaayuupaM(>mahaakuupaM??) hastaSoDazanirmitaM / vakSye taM ca pratiSThaaM ca raatrau trairaatrikaM yajet /1/ varuNaM sitakumbhe ca prapaakuupasya pazcime / gaayatryaa snaapayet puurvam aapo hi STheti vai kramaat /2/ gandhadvaareti (RVKh 5.87.9) gandhaM ca aMzunaa ceti (aMzunaa te VS 20.27?) tailakam / manonnaa iti kusumaM dhuur asiiti (VS 1.8) ca dhuupakam /3/ kayaa neti (RV 4.31.1) daded vastraM naivedyaM diipacandanam / aadau zraaddhaM na kartavyaM pratiSThaante vidhiiyate /4/ daMpatiibhojanaM kuryaad varayed ekabraahmaNam / maNDape caaSTahaste ca kalazaM tatra vinyaset /5/ puujayed varuNaM devaM naaraayaNasamanvitam / zivaM ca pRthiviiM caiva svaiH svair mantrair yathaakramaat /6/ kuupapratiSThaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.1-17 (2.3.13.1-17) (7-13) tataH kuzakaNDikaaM kRtvaa sthaaliipaakavidhaanataH / varuNaM ca samabhyarcya juhuyaad aahutiir daza /7/ anyeSaaM ca sruveNaiva dadyaad ekaahutiM kramaat / varuNasyoktavaruNaM tat tvaa yaami (RV 1.24.11) tataH param /8/ varNasyottambhanam asiiti (VS 4.36) ca aabhyaaM devaaMs tathaiva ca / yenaa paavaka cakSasaa (RV 1.50.6) pancamaM samudaahRtam /9/ raatrasya yuupam ity aadi paraM ca dazamastakam / tataH sviSTakRtaM kRtvaa saptajihvaM caruM nayet /10/ iha vety (RV 7.32.1?) aadikaM panca tataH pancaahutiM hunet / zaMbhave ca pRthivyai ca mahaaraajaaya ca kramaat /11/ carupaaketi naivedyaM baliM caivaaguruudanam / zaMkaraaya ca rudraaya zarvaaya pazupataye iti ca / ugraaya asanaaye(>azanaye??)ti bhavaaya tadanantaram /12/ mahaadevaaya ca punar iizaanaayeti ca kramaat / carupaaketi naivedyaM baliM caivaaguruudanam(>13cd is to be deleted, a repetition of 12ab??) /13/ kuupapratiSThaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.1-17 (14-17) vaakyapuurvaM sRjet toyaM tatra vaakkaraNaM zRNu /14/ (oM adyetyaadi braahmaNaadisarvasattvebhyaH amukagotrasya matpitur amukadevazarmaNaH zrutismRtyaadyuktaM kuupapratiSThaajanyaphalapraaptaye imaM supuujitaM sacchaaditaM varuNadaivatam amukasagotraH amukadevazarmaaham utsRje //) dakSiNaaM vidhivad dadyaad gaaM ca dadyaat payasviniim /15/ maNDape kSudrakuupe ca pratiSThaaM zRNuta dvijaaH / gaNezaM varuNaM kumbhe vidhivat puujayet sudhiiH /16/ veSTayed raktasuutraiz ca dadyaad yuupaM samutsRjet / dakSiNaaM vidhivad dadyaad vipraan saMpuujayet tataH /17/ kuupapratiSThaa vidhi. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.13.1-8 atha kuupapratiSThaapi saMkSepaad upadizyate / atraapi puujayed vaastum bimbe bhaaskarabhaajite /1/ iiSaH khaagnii mRgaz caiva pitRrogau marud ditiH / iizaadiizaantakoNeSu saardhadvipadanaayakaaH /2/ parjanyaadyaas tu paadasthaa aapaadyaah padayugmagaaH / bhaanubhaagaa mariicyaadyaa brahmaa SaTtriMzadaMzagaH /3/ carakyaadyaa bahiH puujyaaH skandaadyaaz caapi puurvavat / svatantravihitair mantrair hRdaa vaa tadanantaram /4/ yajet kaalaagnim ambhoje kuupaad vaarunamaNDape / puurvoditavidhaanena raupyanaagaaSTakaavRtam /5/ hutvaa tebhyo balim dattvaa kuupe ratnaadi nikSipet / prokSec chaantyambunaa zaantyai yajamaanaM tato guruH /6/ guruM saMtoSayet kartaa gohiraNyaambaraadibhiH / bhojanaadi tato dadyaad yathaasaamarthyam arthinaam /7/ kuupavat sarvakhaataanaaM vidhiH kaaryo vijaanataa / kSepaNaM havanaM yac ca savyaasavyena taM matam /8/ kuupapratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped for three nights before the main day: varuNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.1d-4ab raatrau trairaatrikaM yajet /1/ varuNaM sitakumbhe ca prapaakuupasya pazcime / gaayatryaa snaapayet puurvam aapo hi STheti vai kramaat /2/ gandhadvaareti (RVKh 5.87.9) gandhaM ca aMzunaa ceti (aMzunaa te VS 20.27?) tailakam / manonnaa iti kusumaM dhuur asiiti (VS 1.8) ca dhuupakam /3/ kayaa neti (RV 4.31.1) daded vastraM naivedyaM diipacandanam / kuupapratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped: dikpaalas and brahmaa and naagaraajan as dvaarapaalas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.48cd-49ab dikpaalaan dvaaradeze tu kuupayaage vizeSataH /48/ brahmaaNaM naagaraajaanaM dvaarapaalau ca pazcime / kuupapratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped: maheza, grahas, brahmaa, ziva, viSNu and varuNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.52-54c kumbheSu puujayed devaan mahezaM prathamaM budhaH / grahaaMz ca madhyakalaze brahmaaNaM ca tataH param /52/ vedikaapuurvabhaage tu uttare kalaze zivam / dakSiNe kalaze viSNuM karNikaayaaM jalezvaram /53/ kalaze vidhivad bhaktyaa upacaaraiH pRthagvidhaiH / saMpuujya ... /54/ kuupapratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped: naagas; ananta, vaasuki, karkoTaka, padma, kulika, padma, and mahaapadma are enumerated. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.54cd-55 seven naagas are painted on the leaves of vaTa and worshipped, 56-64 mantras of naagas: ananta, takSaka, zankhapaala, kuliira, padma and naaginiis, naagakanyaas and naagakumaaras. kuupapratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped in the maNDapa: varuNa, naaraayaNa, ziva, pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.5cd-6 daMpatiibhojanaM kuryaad varayed ekabraahmaNam / maNDape caaSTahaste ca kalazaM tatra vinyaset /5/ puujayed varuNaM devaM naaraayaNasamanvitam / zivaM ca pRthiviiM caiva svaiH svair mantrair yathaakramaat /6/ kuupapratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped by offering homas: digiizas/dikpaalas, grahas, brahmaa, kRSNa, ziva and varuNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.65-66 svagRhyoktena vidhinaa kRtvaagnisthaapanaM budhaH / aajyaM saMskRtya juhuyaad digiizaanaaM yathaakramam /65/ aadityaadigrahaaMz caiva brahmaaNaM kRSNam eva ca / madhupiSTena ca zivaM varuNaM juhuyaat tataH /66/ kuupapratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped by offering homas: varuNa, zaMbhu/ziva, pRthivii and mahaaraaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.7-11 tataH kuzakaNDikaaM kRtvaa sthaaliipaakavidhaanataH / varuNaM ca samabhyarcya juhuyaad aahutiir daza /7/ anyeSaaM ca sruveNaiva dadyaad ekaahutiM kramaat / ... (mantras of varuNa) ... zaMbhave ca pRthivyai ca mahaaraajaaya ca kramaat /11/ kuupatiirtha txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.35 kuupatiirthanirmaaNa. (stambhezvaramaahaatmya) (mahiisaagarasaMgame) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) kuupatiirtha, parvatezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 149 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). kuupavaapiitaDaagapratiSThaasu vizeSavidhivarNana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.11. kuupayajna KathGS 71.13 sam varatraan hiraNyakozam avaTam iti kuupayajnasya // see taDaagaadividhi. kuupya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.2 l namaH kuupyaaya caavaTyaaya ca /l/ (zatarudriya) kuupyaa aapaH the water in a well is warm in winter and cold in summer. JB 1.167 [70,15-21] prajaapatir ha khalu aa eSa yas saMvatsaraH / sa ha SaN maaso 'nyataram anyataraM paadam15 udgraahaM tiSThati / sa yadoSNam udgRhNaaty atha hedam upary uSNo bhavaty adha u ha16 tadaa ziito bhavati / tasmaad griiSma upary uSNo 'dhaz ziitam adhigamyate / tasmaad u17 griiSma ziitaaH kuupyaa apa udaaharanti / atha yadaa ziitam udgRhNaaty atha hedam upari18 ziito bhavaty adha u ha tadoSNo bhavati / tasmaad dhemann upari ziito 'dha uSNam adhi19gamyate / tasmaad u hemann uSNaaH kuupyaa apa udaaharanti / evaM ha vaa eSa prajaapatis20 saMvatsaraH prajaa bibharti //21 kuupyaa aapaH worshipped in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.10] athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /6 brahmaNe svaahaa / rudraaya svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai7 svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / yazaskaraaya svaahaa / ahne svaahaa / raatryai8 svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa iti9 dvaadazaahutiir juhoti / kuupyaabhyaH svaahaa adbhyaH svaahaa ity. (taDaagaadividhi) kuurca is a code word of huuM. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist Deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 41, c. n. 49.) kuurca see upaavahaaraNiiya kuurca. kuurca see upasaadaniiya kuurca. kuurca bibl. Macdonell & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index, I, p. 177. TS 7.5.8.5; ZB 11.5.3.4; ZB 11.5.3.7; BAU 2.11.1; AA 5.1.4. kuurca bibl. W. Rau, 1971, Weben und Flechten, p. 37, c. n. 5: saamavidhaana 1.8.11; ZB 14.6.11.1(BAU 2.11.1); AA 5.1.4. kuurca bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, The ritual functions and significance of grasses in the religion of the Veda, pp. 232-240. kuurca TS 7.5.8.5 kuurcaav adhvaryur bradhnasyaiva viSTapaM gacchanti. kuurca used in the agnihotra. KB 2.2 [4.24-5.3] taam uttarataH saayam upamaarSTi pratiiciim aadityaM tad astaM nayati dakSiNata uurdhvaaM praatar aadityaM tad unnayati yat puurvam upamaarSTi tat kuurce nilimpaty oSadhiis tena priiNaati yad dvitiiyaM tad dakSiNena kuurcam uttaanaM paaNiM nidadhaati pitRRMs tena priiNaati. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 102.) kuurca used in the agnihotra. ZB 11.5.3.7 ... yat srucaM parimRjya kuurce nyamaarjiSam oSadhivanaspatiiMs tenaapraiSam ... /7/ kuurca used as seats of other priests than the udgaatR, hotR and the two adhvaryus. KS 34.5 [38,20-21] aasandiim aaruhyodgaataa mahaavratenodgaayati prenkham aaruhya hotaa mahad u19ktham anuzaMsaty adhiSThaane 'dhiSThaayaadhvaryuu pratigRNiitaH kuurceSv itara aa20sate. (mahaavrata) kuurca used as seats of other priests than the udgaatR, hotR and adhvaryu. ManZS 7.2.7.1-3 maahendrakaale zilpaani vyaayaatayanti /1/ upariSady uktham /2/ aasandy udgaatuH prenkho hotuH phalakam adhvaryoH kuurca itareSaam /3/ (mahaavrata) kuurca used as seats of hotrakas and the brahmaa. AA 5.1.4 [148,4-5] kuurcaan hotrakaaH samaarohanti brahmaa ca. (mahaavrata) kuurca used as a seat of the adhvaryu. ZankhZS 17.4.5 munjaanaaM ca kuzaanaaM ca kuurcam adhvaryave saMskurvanti /5/ tasmiMs tiSThan pratyaagRNaati /6/ (mahaavrata) kuurca two kuurcas are used as seats of the adhvaryu. BaudhZS 16.21 [267,7-9] plenkhaM hotaasajate kuurcaav a7dhvaryur upastRNiite bRsiir hotrakaa audumbariim udgaataasandiim aa8rohaty. (mahaavrata) kuurca kuurca and phalaka are used as seat of the adhvaryu. HirZS 16.6.12 kuurcaphalake adhvaryave /12/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) kuurca according to one opinion kuurca is used as a seat of the adhvaryu; hotrakas, upagaatRs and patniis sit on kuurcas. ApZS 21.17.14-15 audumbare phalake adhvaryava upanidadhaati / kuurcau vaa /14/ kuurceSu hotrakaa upagaataaraH patnaya ity aasate /15/ (mahaavrata) kuurca as seat of hotrakas and udgaatRs. HirZS 16.6.13 hotrakaa upagaataaraz ca kuurceSv aasate /13/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) kuurca hotrakas sit on kuurcas. VaitS 34.8 maadhyaMdine hotrakaaH kuurcaan kRtvopavizanti /8/ (mahaavrata) kuurca the teacher sits down. BodhGS 2.5.38 apareNaagnim udagagraM kuurcaM nidhaaya tasmin praaGmukhaM aacaarya upavizati raaSTrabhRd asy aacaaryaasandii maa tvad yoSam iti // (upanayana) kuurca the teacher sits down BharGS 1.3 [3,15-16] apareNaagnim udagagraM kuurcaM nidhaaya tasmin praaGmukha upavizati. (upanayana) kuurca the teacher sits down. HirGS 1.1.6.9 apareNaagnim udagagraM kuurcaM nidhaaya tasmin praaGmukha upavizati raaSTrabhRd asy aacaaryaasandii maa tvad yoSam iti /9/ (upanayana) kuurca used as a vessel of blood in the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.11 lohitaM paalaazeSu kuurceSu rudraaya senaabhyo baliM harati ... /11/ kuurca kalazas are put a heap of vriihis piled on kuurcas and covered with kuurcas. BodhGZS 2.21.6-7ab kuurceSu sthaapayet sarvaM vriihibhis taNDuleSu ca / vriihayaz zaalayaH proktaaH kalazaan sthaapayed budhaH /6/ teSaam abhaave yat kiM cid graamyaM dhaanyam iheSyate / ... kuurcaan nidhaaya sarveSu zaraavair apidhaaya ca /8/ (devasnapanavidhi, kalazasthaapana) kuurca how to make a paristaraNakuurca. VaikhDhS 1.6 [115,12-14] tRtiiyaam api vediM parimRjya SaDangulaagrair darbhair grathite 'dhas tridhaa kRtaM rajjuvanmuule baddhaM SaTtriMzadangulapramaaNaM paristaraNakuurcaM kRtvaa madhyavedyaaM paristRNaati zraamaNakam. (zraamaNaka) kuurca an upacaara, given to dhuurta in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.21 atra kuurcam arhaNaM ca dadaati bhagavate 'yaM kuurcaH darbhamayaH trivRd dharitas suvarNamayas taM juSasva /21/ kuurca praayazcitta when a kuurca is broken. saamavidhaana 1.8.2 [94,8-9] kuurcanaaza ekaraatram upavasann agnis tigmeneti (SV 1.22) dvitiiyam // upavaasa. kuurca six kuurcas in the body. saMtiitaratnaakara 1.2.88. (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 10.) kuurma see kazyapa. kuurma see taDaagaadividhi: usage of figure of kuurma. kuurma see tortoise. kuurma The tortoise placed on the altar leads him straight to the world of heaven. (Keith, A. B. The Veda of the Black Yajus School entitled Taittiriya Sanhita, Intr. p. cxxviii; note 6: TS. v.3.9.2.) kuurma the kuurma placed on the citi leads the yajamaana straight to the svarga loka. KS 20.7 [26,6-8] eSa vai svargasya loka6syottamapadii yathaa kSetravit prajaanann anjasaanyaan nayaty evam evainam eSa svargaM7 lokam abhinayati // (agnicayana, kuurma). kuurma the kuurma placed on the citi leads the yajamaana straight to the svarga loka. TS 5.2.8.4-5 angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yataH puroDaazaH kuurmo bhuutvaanu praasarpat /4/ yat kuurmam upadadhaati yathaa kSetravid anjasaa nayaty evam evainaM kuurmaH suvargaM lokam anjasaa nayati (agnicayana, kuurma). kuurma its relationship with the Taucherkosmogonie, Geib 1975: 13-41. kuurma (mantra) :: angaroma (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,3-4] kuurme me 'ngaromaH (vinidhi). kuurma :: asau.aaditya. ZB 7.5.1.6 (agnicayana, kuurma). kuurma :: medha, pazuunaam. MS 3.2.7 [26,3] (agnicayana, kuurma). kuurma :: medha, pazuunaam. KS 20.7 [25,22; 26,4] (agnicayana, kuurma). kuurma :: medha, pazuunaam. TS 5.2.8.5 (agnicayana, kuurma). kuurma :: medhya. KS 20.7 [25,23] (agnicayana, kuurma). kuurma :: praaNa. ZB 7.5.1.7 (agnicayana, kuurma). kuurma :: vaastavya. TS 5.2.8.5-6 (agnicayana, kuurma). kuurma :: vRSan. ZB 7.5.1.6 (agnicayana, kuurma). kuurma used in the agnicayana. Kane 2: 1251. kuurma in the agnicayana. txt. KS 20.7 [25,22-26,8]. kuurma in the agnicayana. txt. MS 3.2.7 [26,1-5]. kuurma in the agnicayana, txt. TS 5.2.8.4-7. kuurma in the agnicayana. txt. TS 5.7.8.2-3. kuurma in the agnicayana. txt. ZB 7.5.1.1-11. kuurma in the agnicayana. txt. BaudhZS 10.33 [30,4-9]. kuurma in the agnicayana. txt. ApZS 16.25.1-2. kuurma in the agnicayana. txt. VaikhZS 18.17-18 [274.14-275,6]. kuurma puroDaaza becomes kuurma. TS 2.6.3.2-3 angiraso vaa ita uttamaaH suvargaM lokam aayan tad RSayo yajnavaastv abhyavaayan te /2/ apazyan puroDaazaM kuurmaM bhuutaM sarpantaM tam abruvann indraaya dhriyasva bRhaspataye dhriyasva vizvebhyo devebhyo dhriyasveti sa naadhriyata tam abruvann agnaye dhriyasveti so 'gnaye 'dhriyata yad aagneyo 'STaakapaalo 'maavaasyaayaaM ca paurNamaasyaaM caacyuto bhavati suvargasya lokasyaabhijityai (iSTi, aagneya aSTaakapaala). kuurma puroDaaza becomes kuurma. TS 5.2.8.4 angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yataH puroDaazaH kuurmo bhuutvaanu praasarpat /4/ (agnicayana, kuurma). kuurma in the agnicayana. MS 3.2.7 [26,1-6] athaiSa kuurmaH zmazaanacito1 vaa ete ciiyante jiivaH kuurma upadheyas tena vaa eSo 'zmazaanacit teno2tpaatii pazuunaaM vaa eSa medha etaM vai medhaM pazyanta enaM pazavo 'mu3SmiMl loka upatiSThante pratyancaM saadayati pratyanco hi pazavo me4dham upatiSThante dyaavaapRthiviiyayaa saadayati dyaavaapRthivii hi paza5vo 'nuupatiSThante pazubhir evainaM samyancaM dadhaati. kuurma in the agnicayana. KS 20.7 [25,22-26,8] medho vaa eSa pazuunaaM yat kuurmo yat kuurmam upadadhaaty etam evainam medham abhi22 saMjaanaanaaH pazava upatiSThante jiivantam upadadhaati sa hi medhyaz catu23Spaad bhavati catasro dizo dikSv eva pratitiSThati mahii dyauH pRthivii ca26,1 na iti dyaavaapRthivyor evaitayaa ruupe daadhaara dadhnaa ca madhunaa caabhyana2kty apaaM vaa eSa oSaadhiinaaM raso yan madhu yan madhunaabhyanakty apaam evauSa3dhiinaaM rasam avarunddhe medho vaa eSa pazuunaam uurg dadhi yad dadhnaabhyanakti pazuu4naam eva medha uurjaM dadhaatiiSTakacid vaa anyo 'gniH pazucid anyo yaj jii5vantaM kuurmam upadadhaati tenaivainaM pazucitaM karoty eSa vai svargasya loka6syottamapadii yathaa kSetravit prajaanann anjasaanyaan nayaty evam evainam eSa svargaM7 lokam abhinayati // kuurma in the agnicayana. TS 5.2.8.4-7 angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yataH puroDaazaH kuurmo bhuutvaanu praasarpat /4/ yat kuurmam upadadhaati yathaa kSetravid anjasaa nayaty evam evainaM kuurmaH suvargaM lokam anjasaa nayati medho vaa eSa pazuunaaM yat kuurmo yat kuurmam upadadhaati svam eva medham pazyantaH pazava upa tiSThante zmazaanaM vaa etat kriyate yan mRtaanaam pazuunaam ziirSaaNy upadhiiyante yaj jiivantaM kuurmam upadadhaati tenaazmazaanacid vaastavyo vaa eSa yat /5/ kuurmo madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti dadhnaa madhumizrenaabhy anakti svadayaty evainaM graamyaM vaa etad annaM yad dadhy aaraNyam madhu yad dadhnaa madhumizreNaabhyanakty ubhayasyaavaruddhyai mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na ity aahaabhyaam evainam ubhayataH pari gRhNaati praancam upa dadhaati tasmaat /6/ purastaat pratyancaH pazavaH medham upa tiSThante. kuurma in the agnicayana. ZB 7.5.1.6-7 sa yaH sa kuurmo 'sau sa aadityo / 'mum evaitad aaidtyam upadadhaati taM purastaat pratyancam upadadhaaty amuM tad aadityaM purastaat pratyancaM dadhaati tasmaad asaav aadityaH purastaat pratyaG dhiiyate dakSiNato 'SaaDhaayai vRSaa vai kuurmo yoSaaSaaDhaa dakSiNato vai vRSaa yoSaam upazete 'ratnimaatre 'ratnimaatraad dhi vRSaa yoSaam upazete saiSaa sarvaasaam iSTakaanaam mahiSii yad aSaaDhaitasyai dakSiNataH sant sarvaasaam iSTakaanaaM dakSiNato bhavati /6/ yad v eva kuurmam upadadhaati / praaNo vai kuurmaH praaNo hiimaaH sarvaaH prajaaH karoti praaNam evaitad upadadhaati tam purastaat pratyancam upadadhaati purastaat tat pratyancaM praaNaM dadhaati tasmaat purastaat pratyaG praaNo dhiiyate puruSam abhyaavRttaM yajamaane tat praaNaM dadhaati dakSiNato 'SaaDhaayai praaNo vai kuurmo vaag aSaaDhaa praaNo vai vaaco vRSaa praaNo mithunam /7/ kuurma in the agnicayana. vidhi. BaudhZS 10.33 [30,4-9] athottareNa tryaalikhitaam upavizya yaacati dadhi ca madhu4mizraM kuurmaM ca taM dadhnaa madhumizreNaabhyanakti madhu vaataa Rtaa5yata iti tisRbhir anucchandasam athainam avakaabhaareNa pariveSTya6 purastaat pratyancam upadadhaati mahii dyauH pRthivii ca naz catasra aazaaH7 pracarantv agnaya iti dvaabhyaam athainaM zankubhiH pariNihanty abhito8 'navasarpaNaaya tayaadevataM kRtvaa suudadohasaM karoty. kuurma in the agnicayana. vidhi. ApZS 16.25.1-2 madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tisRbhir (TS 4.2.9.g-i) dadhnaa madhumizreNa kuurmam abhyajya mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti (TS 4.2.9.k) purastaat svayamaatRNNaayaaH pratyancaM jiivantaM praaGmukha upadadhaati /1/ catasra aazaaH pracarantv agnaya iti (TS 5.7.8.b) vopadhaayavakaabhiH pariitaMsya jaalena pracchaadya zankubhiH pariNihatyaapaaM gambhiiraM gaccha maa tvaa suuryaH pariitaapsiin mo agnir vaizvaanaraH / aghoraH prajaa abhivipazyaanu tvaa divyaa vRSTiH sacataam // saMsarpa triin samudraan svargaaMl lokaan apaaM patir vRSabha iSTakaanaam / tatra gaccha yatra puurve paretaaH puriiSaM vasaanaH svaaM yoniM yathaayatham ity upahitam abhimantrayate /2/ kuurma in the agnicayana. vidhi. VaikhZS 18.17-18 [274.16-275,6] madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti16 tisRbhir (TS 4.2.9.g-i) anucchandasaM kuurmaM dadhnaa madhumizreNaabhyanakti tam avakaa17bhaareNa pariveSTya purastaat svayamaatRNNaayaaH pratyancaM praaGmukho mahii18 dyauH pRthivii ca na iti (TS 4.2.9.k) jiivantaM kuurmam upadadhaati catasra19 aazaaH pracarantv agnaya iti (TS 5.7.8.b) vaa dvaabhyaam ity eke taM jaalena20 pariveSTya zankubhiH parinihanti yadi taM na vindeyur maNDuukaM21 tathopadadhyaad apaaM gambhiiraM gaccha maa tvaa suuryaH paritaapsiin mo275,1 agnir vaizvaanaraH /17/2 (KS 39,3 [121,15]) aghora prajaa abhivipazyaanu tvaa divyaa vRSTiH sacataam //3 saMsarpa triin samudraan svargaaMl lokaan apaaM patir vRSabha iSTakaanaam / (KS 39.3 [121,13]) tatra4 gaccha yatra puurve paretaaH puriiSaM vasaanaH svaaM yoniM yathaayath5am ity upahitam abhimantrayate. kuurma its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for eight months. ParGSPZ [519,33] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi. kuurma a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for (three) years. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/ kuurma used as havis in the zraaddha. AgnGS 3.3.2 [133,23-134,1] yadi nityazraaddhaM kurvan zazaM vaa mRgaM vaa kuurmaM vopaakaroti zrapayitvaa hiraNyena parikriiya vaa yathaaSTakaasu dvitiiye 'hni tathaa karoti / kuurma an animal whose meat can be eaten. manu smRti 5.18 zvaavidhaM zalyakaM godhaaM khaDgakuurmazazaaMs tathaa / bhakSyaan pancanakheSv aahur anuSTraaMz caikatodataH /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kuurma an animal meat of which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.36 godhaa kuurmaH zazaH khaDgaH sallakaz ceti sattamaaH / bhakSyaan pancanakhaann itthaM manur aaha prajaapatiH /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kuurma an animal meat of which can be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.11 zazakaH zalyako godhaa khaDgaH kuurmas tathaiva ca / bhakSyaaH pancanakheSv aahur abhakSyaaz cobhayaadataH /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kuurma an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.171ab matsyasuukarakuurmaaz ca gaavo varjyaa vizeSataH / puutikaM mRganaabhiM ca rocanaaM padmacandanam /171/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) kuurma an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.190 abhakSyaani dvijaatiinaaM na deyaani pitRSv api / rohitaM zuukaraM kuurmaM godhaahaMsaM ca varjayet /190/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) kuurma eating of meat of tortoise is prohibited on the new moon day, the full moon day, the saMkraanti, caturdazii, aSTamii, Sunday, on the day of the zraaddha and vratas. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.39ab kuhuupuurNendusaMkraanticaturdazyaSTamiiSu ca /37/ ravau zraaddhe vrataahe ca duSTaM striitilatailakam / maaMsaM ca raktazaakaM ca kaaMsyapaatre ca bhojanam /38/ niSiddhaM zayanaM caiva kuurmamaaMsaM ca mantritam / (bhakSyaabhakSya) kuurma eating of meat of tortoise is prohibited in the kaarttika month. naarada puraaNa 2.22.57cd-58ab maatsyaM maaMsaM na bhunkiita na kaurmaM naapi haariNam /57/ caaNDaalo jaayate devi kaarttike maaMsabhakSaNaat. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) kuurma withdraws its limbs; this phenomen is used as an illustration of the restriction of the organs of sense by the ascetic, Noritoshi Aramaki, 2005, "The Jaina and the Early Busshist saMkhyaa- and the Epic saaMkhya," Buddhism and Jainism, Essays in Honour of Dr. Hojun Nagasaki on His Seventieth Birthday, p. 788 with n. 13: The older occurrences of the illustration of a tortoise may be traced to isibhaasiyaayin 16.2, mbh 12.21.3, mbh 12.168.40 etc. See also mbh 12.239.4 quoted on p. 784. kuurma the piNDa of the dough of the puroDaaza is made into a small kuurma. BaudhZS 1.9 [13,1] piNDaM karoti makhasya18 ziro 'siiti (TS 1.1.8.g) taM dakSiNeSaaM kapaalaanaaM pratyuuhyaangaaraaMs te19Sv adhipRNakti gharmo 'si vizvaayur iti (TS 1.1.8.h) prathayaty uru prathasvoru te20 yajnapatiH prathataam iti (TS 1.1.8.i) taM tanvantaM kuurmaprakaaraM karoti sarvaaNi13,1 kapaalaany abhiprathayatiiti braahmaNam /9/2. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa). kuurma mbh 3.82.104 tatra koTis tu tiirthaanaaM .. / kuurmaruupeNa raajendra asureNa duraatmanaa / hriyamaaNaahRtaa raajan viSNunaa prabhaviSNunaa /104/ In the description of tiirthakoTi. kuurma a painting of a kuurma is used in stambhana. agni puraaNa 315.2-9 bhuurje kuurmaM samaalikhya taaDanena SaDangulam / catuSpaadeSu hiiMkaaraM hiiMkaaraM mukhamadhyataH / garbhe vidyaaM tato likhya saadhukaM pRSThato likhet /3/ maalaamantrais tu saMveSTya iSTakopari saMnyaset / pidhaaya kuurmapRSThena karaalenaabhisaMpaThet /4/ mahaakuurmaM puujayitvaa paadaprokSaM tu nikSipet / taaDayed vaamapaadena smRtvaa zatruM ca saptadhaa /5/ tataH saMjaayate zatroH stambhanaM. kuurma the bhuvanas are of the form of kuurma. nizvaasaguhya 7.247-248 hemaabhaaz zaMkaraaH proktaaH zivaas sphaTikasaMnibhaaH / ekaikasya vinirdiSTaM parivaare yazasvini /247/ koTir ekaa samaakhyaataa sahasraaNi tu SoDaza / kuurmaakaaraaNi sarveSaaM proktaani bhuvanaani tu /248/ (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 27.) kuurma the bhuvanas are of the form of kuurma. svacchandatantra 10.1111-1112 hemaabhaaH zaMkaraaH proktaaH zivaaH sphaTikasaMnibhaaH / ekaikasya vinirdiSTaH parivaaro yazasvini /1111/ koTir ekaa samaakhyaataa sahasraaNi ca SoDaza / kuurmaakaaraani sarveSaaM proktaani bhuvanaani tu /1112/ (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 27.) kuurma kiraNaagama 26.45cd In the center of the garbhagRha a golden tortoise is installed. kuurma a golden turtle is put under the brahmazilaa in the lingapratiSThaa. matangapaaramezvaraagama, kriyaapaada, 13.34. (Takashima, pratiSThaa, manuscript 2, p. 12.) kuurmaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.32. kuurmaavataara see amRtamanthana. kuurmaavataara bibl. Rueping, Klaus. 1970. amRtamanthana und kuurma-avataara. Ein Beitrag zur puraaNischen Mythen- und Religionsgeschichte. Schriftenreihe des Suedasien-Instituts der Univ. Heidelberg. Wiesbaden. kuurmaavataara txt. kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance <964>. kuurmaavataara txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 35. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 205. Story of the Tortoise incarnation, which supported the earth and levelled its surface at the end of the aakaalika pralaya. kuurmacakra see kuurmavibhaaga. kuurmacakra bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2006, "kuurmacakra ni tuite," Ronshu, no. 33, pp. (111)-(130). kuurmacakra zaaradaatilaka 2.132cd-137. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2006, "kuurmacakra ni tuite," Ronshu, no. 33, pp. (112)-(114).) kuurmacakra rudrayaamala 3.74-77ab. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2006, "kuurmacakra ni tuite," Ronshu, no. 33, pp. (112)-(113), n. 8.) kuurmacakra kaulaavaliinirNaya 2.45. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2006, "kuurmacakra ni tuite," Ronshu, no. 33, p. (113), note. kuurmacakra tantraraaja tantra 5.94cd-95. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2006, "kuurmacakra ni tuite," Ronshu, no. 33, p. (114), n. 9. kuurmadvaadaziivrata* txt. varaaha puraaNa 40.1-9. pauSa, zukla, dvaadazii. kuurmakalpa Hazra, Records, p.76, n.2. kuurmalakSaNa bRhatsaMhitaa 64. kuurmapRSTha see paaNikacchapa. kuurmapRSTha kaalikaa puraaNa 54.9cd hriiM mantreNa tataH kuurmapRSThaM paaNyor nibadhya ca /9/ (mahaamaayaakalpa) kuurmaprastaara brahmayaamala 88: description how ziva is present in mantra form in the earth element. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) kuurmapuraaNa bibl. P. E. Dumont, 1933, L'iizvaragiitaa, le chant de ziva. Baltimore: The John Hopkins Press and Paris: P. Geuthner. kuurmapuraaNa contents. 1.2.24-3.28 varNaazramadharma (1.2 tripuNDraadimaahaatmya), 1.3 aazramadharma, 1.10 explanation of rudra/ziva, 1.11 deviisahasranaamajapamaahaatmya, 1.25 lingamaahaatmya, 1.29-33 vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya (1.29 avimuktakSetramaahaatmya, 1.30 oMkaarezvaramaahaatmya and kRttivaasezvaramaahaatmya, 1.31 kapardiizvaramaahaatmya, 1.32 madhyamezvaramaahaatmya), 1.34-37 prayaagamaahaatmya (1.35 gangaamaahaatmya, 1.37 yamunaamaahaatmya), 1.40-41 suuryamaahaatmya, 2.12-19 aahnika (2.16.1-93 sadaacaara, 2.17.1-45 bhakSyaabhakSya, 2.18 saMdhyopaasana, 2.18 panca mahaayajna, 2.18.104-109 bhuutayajna, 2.19.1-32 sadaacaara), 2.22.1-100 zraaddha (2.22.94-100 aabhyudaikazraaddha), 2.23 aazauca, 2.26 daana, 2.30-33 praayazcitta, 2.34 gayaamaahaatmya, saptasaarasvatamaahaatmya, 2.35 rudrakoTimadhuvanaaditiirthavarNana, kaalaMjaratiirthamaahaatmya, 2.36-37 devadaaruvana, 2.38-40 narmadaamaahaatmya, 2.41 naimiSamaahaatmya, japyezvaramaahaatmya, kuurmapuraaNa and brahmaaNDapuraaNa, for the parallels between them see brahmaaNapuraaNa and kuurmapuraaNa: parallels. kuurmapuraaNa parallel with the manusmRti: manu smRti 3.218 = kuurma puraaNa 2.22.53 (zraaddha). kuurmavibhaaga for the collection of various places, see deza: var. kuurmavibhaaga see kuurmacakra. kuurmavibhaaga bibl. C.A. Lewis, 1967, "The shorter kuurmavibhaaga texts of the puraaNas," Purana, pp. 84-97. kuurmavibhaaga bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2006, "kuurmacakra ni tuite," Ronshu, no. 33, pp. (116)-(123). kuurmavibhaaga txt. AVPZ 56. kuurmavibhaaga txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 14 (nakSatrakuurmaadhyaaya). kuurmavibhaaga txt. devii puraaNa 46.63ff. kuurmavibhaaga txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 58. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2006, "kuurmacakra ni tuite," Ronshu, no. 33, p. (118), n. 15.) kuurmavibhaaga txt. naarada puraaNa 1.56.739cd-745. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2006, "kuurmacakra ni tuite," Ronshu, no. 33, p. (118), n. 15. kuurmavibhaaga txt. adbhutasaagara, pp. 267ff. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2006, "kuurmacakra ni tuite," Ronshu, no. 33, p. (118), n. 16.) kuurmavibhaaga txt. narapatijayacaryaa 10. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2006, "kuurmacakra ni tuite," Ronshu, no. 33, pp. (119)-(123). kuurmavibhaaga txt. al biiruuni's India, chap. 29. kuurmavibhaaga text. AVPZ 56.1.1-10 (1-5) oM kRttikaarohiNiisaumyaM madhyaM kuurmasya nirdizet / zeSaan RkSavibhaage tu trikaM prati vinirdizet /1/ saaketamithile mekalaalayaav ahicchattranaagapuraM kaazipaariyaatrakurupaancaalaaH / atha kosalakauzaambiitiiraM paaTaliputraM kalingapurapRthiviimaNDalamadhye 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /2/ angavangakalingamaagadhamahendragavasam ambaSThaaH / bhaagaaH puurvasamudraaH zirasy abhihate 'bhihanyaat /3/ khazabhadraa samataTasamavardhamaanakavaidehaa gaandhaaraaH / kosalatosalaveNaataTasajjapuraa maadreyataamaliptaa dakSiNapuurve hate 'hihanyaat /4/ aavantyakaa vidarbhaa matsyaa cakorabhiima[gaM]rathaa yavanavalayakaantiisiMhalalankaapurii caiva / draviDaa barbaratiiraa dakSiNapaarzve hate 'bhihanyaat /5/ (to be continued) kuurmavibhaaga text. AVPZ 56.1.1-10 (6-10) (continued from above) sahyagirivaijayantii kunkuNanaasikyakarmaNoyaamimahinarmadabhRgukacchaa dakSiNapazcaad dhate 'bhihanyaat /6/ sauraaSTrasindhusauviiramaalavaa raamaraaSTrakaanviitaan / aanartagacchayanataan pucche 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /7/ saarasvataaMs trigartaan matsyaan naanvaarabaalhikaan / mathuraapuraMgadezaan uttarabhaage? hate 'bhihanyaat /8/ brahmaavartaM zatadruhimavantaM parvataM ca mainaakaM kaazmiiraM caiva tathaa uttarapaarzve hate 'bhihanyaat /9/ nepaalakaamaruupaM ca videhaudumbaraM tathaa / tathaavantyaH kaikayaz ca uttarapuurve hate 'bhihanyaat /10/ kuurmavibhaaga text. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.1-33 (1-4) nakSatratrayavargair aagneyaadyair vyavasthitair navadhaa / bhaaratavarSe madhyapraagaadivibhaajitaa dezaaH /1/ bhadraarimedamaaNDavyasaalvaniipojjihaanasaMkhyaataaH / maruvatsaghoSayaamunasaarasvatamatsyamaadhyamikaaH /2/ maathurakopajyotiSadharmaaraNyaani zuurasenaaz ca / gauragriivoddehikapaaNDuguDaazvatthapaancaalaaH /3/ saaketakankakurukaalakotikukuraaz ca paariyaatranagaH / audumbarakaapiSThalagajaahvayaaz ceti madhyam idam /4/ (to be continued) kuurmavibhaaga text. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.1-33 (5-7) (continued from above) atha puurvasyaam anjanavRSabhadhvajapadmamaalyavadgirayaH / vyaaghramukhasuhmakarvaTacaandrapuraaH zuurpakarNaaz ca /5/ khasamagadhazibiragirimithilasamataToDraazvavadanadanturakaaH / praagjyotiSalauhityakSiirodasamudrapuruSaadaaH /6/ udayagiribhadragauDakapauNDrotkalakaazimekalaambaSThaaH / ekapadataamraliptakakozalakaa vardhamaanaaz ca /7/ (to be continued) kuurmavibhaaga text. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.1-33 (8-10) (continued from above) aagneyyaaM dizi kozalakalingavangopavangajaTharaangaaH / zaulikavidarbhavatsaandhracedikaaz cordhvakaNThaaz ca /8/ vRSanaalikeracarmadviipaa vindhyaantavaasinas tripurii / zmazrudharahemakuDyavyaalagriivaa mahaagriivaaH /9/ kiSkindhakaNTakasthalaniSaadaraaSTraaNi purikadaazaarNaaH / saha nagnaparNazabarair aazleSaadye trike dezaaH /10/ (to be continued) kuurmavibhaaga text. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.1-33 (11-16) (continued from above) atha dakSiNena lankaa kaalaajinasaurikiirNataalikaTaaH / girinagaramalayadarduramahendramaalindyabharukacchaaH /11/ kankaTakankaNavanavaasizibikaphaNikaarakonkaNaabhiiraaH / aakaraveNaavartakadazapuragonardakeralakaaH /12/ karNaaTamahaaTavicitrakuuTanaasikyadollagiricolaaH / krauncadviipajaTaadharakaaveryo riSyamuukaz ca /13/ vaiduuryazankhamuktaatrivaaricaradharmapaTTanadviipaaH / gaNaraajyakRSNavelluurapizikazuurpaadrikusumanagaaH /14/ tumbavanakaarmaNeyakayaamyodadhitaapasaazramaa RSikaaH / kaanciimaruciipaTTanaceryaaryakasiMhalaa RSabhaaH /15/ baladevapaTTanaM daNDakaavanatilingilaazanaa bhadraaH / kaccho 'tha kunjaradarii sataamraparNiiti vijneyaaH /16/ (to be continued) kuurmavibhaaga text. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.1-33 (17-19) (continued from above) nairRtyaaM dizi dezaaH pahlavakaambojasindhusauviiraaH / vaDavaamukhaaravaambaSThakapilanaariimukhaanartaaH /17/ pheNagiriyavanamaargarakarNapraaveyapaarazavazuudraaH /barbarakiraatakhaNDakravyaadaabhiiracancuukaaH /18/ hemagirisindhukaalakaraivatakasuraaSTrabaadaradraviDaaH / svaatyaadye bhatritaye jneyaz ca mahaarnavo 'traiva /19/ (to be continued) kuurmavibhaaga text. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.1-33 (20-21) (continued from above) aparasyaaM maNimaan meghavaan vanaughaH kSuraarpaNo 'stagiriH / aparaantakazaantikahaihayaprazastaadrivokkaaNaaH /20/ pancanadaramaThapaaratataarakSitijRngavaizyakanakazakaaH / nirmaryaadaa mlecchaa ye pazcimadiksthitaas te ca /21/ (to be continued) kuurmavibhaaga text. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.1-33 (22-23) (continued from above) dizi pazcimottarasyaaM maaNDavyatuSaarataalahalamadraaH / azmakakuluutahalaDaaH striiraajyanRsiMhavanakhasthaaH /22/ veNumatii phalgulukaa guluhaa marukuccacarmarangaakhyaaH / ekavilocanazuulikadiirghagriivaasyakezaaz ca /23/ (to be continued) kuurmavibhaaga text. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.1-33 (24-28) (continued from above) uttarataH kailaaso himavaan vasumaan girir dhanuSmaaMz ca / kraunco meruH kuravas tathottaraaH kSudramiinaaz ca /24/ kaikayavasaatiyaamunabhogaprasthaarjunaayanaagniidhraaH / aadarzaantardviipitrigartaturagaananaaH zvamukhaaH /25/ kezadharacipiTanaasikadaaserekavaaTadhaanazaradhaanaaH / takSazilapuSkalaavatakailaavatakaNThadhaanaaz ca /26/ ambaramadrakamaalavapauravakacchaaradaNDapingalakaaH / maaNahalahuuNakohalaziitakamaaNDavyabhuutapuraaH /27/ gaandhaarayazovatihemataalaraajanyakhacaragavyaaz ca / yaudheyadaasameyaaH zyaamaakaaH kSemadhuurtaaz ca /28/ (to be continued) kuurmavibhaaga text. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.1-33 (29-31) (continued from above) aizaanyaaM merukanaSTaraajyapazupaalakiirakaazmiiraaH / abhisaaradaradataGgaNakuluutasairindhravanaraaSTraaH /29/ brahmapuradaarvaDaamaravanaraajyakiraataciinakauNindaaH / bhallaaH paTolajaTaasurakunaTakhasaghoSakucikaakhyaaH /30/ ekacaraNaanuviddhaaH suvarNabhuur vasudhanaM diviSThaaz ca / pauravaciiranivaasitrinetramunjaadrigaandharvaaH /31/ (to be continued) kuurmavibhaaga text. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.1-33 (32-33) (continued from above) vargair aagneyaadyaiH kruuragrahapiiDitaiH krameNa nRpaaH / paancaalo maagadhikaH kaalingaz ca kSayaM yaanti /32/ aavanto 'thaanarto mRtyuM caayaati sindhusauviiraaH / raajaa ca haarahauro madrezo 'nyaz ca kauNindaH /33/ kuurmazilaa cf. brahmazilaa. kuurmazilaa matsya puraaNa 266.5a adhaH kuurmazilaa proktaa. kuuSmaaNDa see kauSmaaNDasuukta. kuuSmaaNDa see kuuzmaaNDa. kuuSmaaNDa Cucurbita pepo F.I. kuuSmaaNDa a fruit recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.116.34cd-35ab naalikeraM ca vRntaakaM naarangaM biijapuurakam /34/ kuuSmaaNDaM vRhatiipuugam iti sapta phalaani vai / kuuSmaaNDa a plant prohibited to be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.21 palaaNDuM lazunaM zuktaM niryaasaM caiva varjayet / chatraakaM viDvaraahaM ca svinnaM piiyuuSam eva ca /20/ vilayaM vimukhaM caiva korakaaNi(>kavakaani??footnote hereon in edition) vivarjayet / gRnjanaM kiMzukaM caiva kuuSmaaNDaM ca tathaiva ca /21/ udumbaram alaabuM ca jagdhvaa patati vai dvijaH / (bhakSyaabhakSya) kuuSmaaNDa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.175cd-177ab alaabuM tiktaparNaaM ca kuuSmaaNDaM kaTukatrayam /175/ vaartaakaM zivajaataM ca lomazaani vaTaani ca / kaaliiyaM raktavaaNaam ca balaakaa lakucaM tathaa /176/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani vibhiitakaphalaM tathaa / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) kuuSmaaNDa prohibited to be eaten on the pratipad. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.29ab pratipatsu ca kuuSmaaNDam abhakSyaM hy arthanaazanam / dvitiiyaayaaM ca bRhatiibhojanena smared dharim /29/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kuuSmaaNDa Kane 5: 255, List of vratas at akSayyanavamii, kaarttika, zukla, navamii: a daitya called kuuSmaaNDa was killed by viSNu on this day. skanda puraaNa 2.4.31.1-2 kaartike zuklanavamii tatraabhuud dvaaparaM yugam / puurvaaparaahNagaa graahyaa kramaad daanopavaasayoH /1/ atra kuumaaNDako naama hato daityas tu viSNunaa / tadromabhiH samudbhuutaa vallyaH kuuSmaaNDasaMbhavaaH /2/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, kuuSmaaNDadaana) kuuSmaaNDa a demon? padma puraaNa 6.122.47a puujaaM kuryaat tataH saakSaad bhuumau maNDale kRte /45/ balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH / sarvaabhaaraNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalisamanvitam /46/ kuuSmaaNDamayajambhorumadhudaanavasaMvRtam / saMpuurNaM hRSTavadanaM kiriiTotkaTakuNDalam /47/ dvibhujaM daityaraajaanaM kaarayitvaa svake punaH / (diipaavalii-balipuujaa) kuuSmaaNDa a demon? skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.40c puujaaM kuryaat tataH saakSaad bhuumau maNDalake kRte / balim aalikhya daityendraM varNakaiH pancarangakaiH /39/ sarvaabharaNasaMpuurNaM vindhyaavalisamanvitam / kuuSmaaNDamayajaMbhorumadhudaanavasaMvRtam /40/ saMpuurNaM kRSTavadanaM kiriiTotkaTakuNDalam / dvibhujaM daityaraajaanaM kaarayitvaa svake punaH /41/ (diipaabali-balipuujaa) kuuSmaaNDa a demon? a vaziikaraNa of kuuSmaaNDa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,25-26] kuuSmaaNDavaziikaraNe kuuSmaaNDasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / maarim upazamayati(> vazo bhavati??) / kuuSmaaNDa a suukta. VS 20.14-16, TA 2.3-8: Buehler, SBE 2, p.276,n. Kane 5: 796 n. 1289. kuuSmaaNDa recited at the aajya offering on the fire in which the brahmaudana is cooked. VarZS 1.4.1.6 devayajanasya triin udiico vaMzaan kRtvaagreNa madhyamaM vaMzam aparaahNe praaciinapravana aupaasanam aadhaayaabhijuhoti pra vedhase kavaye vedyaaya vaco vandaaru vRSabhaaya vRSNe / yato bhayam abhayaM tan no astv ava devaanaaM yaje heDyaani svaahaa // iti kuuSmaaNDaiz ca /6/ (agnyaadheya). kuuSmaaNDa recited in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.7 vaizvadevaM kRtvaapareNaagniM darbheSv aasiino darbhaan dhaarayamaaNaH praaGmukhas saavitriiM sahasrakRtva aavartayec chatakRtvo 'parimitakRtvo vaa dazavaaraM vaa /6/ vedaadiin chandaaMsi kuuSmaaNDyaani(>kuuSmaaNDaani??) caadhiiyiita /7/ kuuSmaaNDa used in the vRSotsarga. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.5bd japed rudraan samaahitaH / tathaiva pauruSaM suuktaM kuuSmaaNDaani naraadhipa // kuuSmaaNDadaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.31.1-3ab. kaarttika, zukla, navamii (tithivrata) (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) (utpatti of kuuSmaaNDa) kuuSmaaNDadaana contents. skanda puraaNa 2.4.31.1-3ab: 1 the first day of the dvaapara yuga, 2 a demon named kuuSmaaNDaka was killed by viSNu and kuuSmaaNDas were born, 3ab kuuSmaaNDadaana. kuuSmaaNDadaana vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.31.1-3ab kaartike zuklanavamii tatraabhuud dvaaparaM yugam / puurvaaparaahNagaa graahyaa kramaad daanopavaasayoH /1/ atra kuumaaNDako naama hato daityas tu viSNunaa / tadromabhiH samudbhuutaa vallyaH kuuSmaaNDasaMbhavaaH /2/ tasmaat kuuSmaaNDadaanena phalam aapnoti nizcitam / kuuSmaaNDahoma described in the mahaarNavakarmavipaaka. Kane 4: 43. cf. Kane 5: 796 n. 1289. kuuSmaaNDa a paavana. GautDhS 19.12 upaniSado vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamaM bahiSpavamaanaM kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) kuuSmaaNDahoma txt. MS 4.14.17 (mantra). kuuSmaaNDahoma txt. TA 2.3-6 (mantra), cf. TB 3.7.12.1-6 twenty mantras recited by the yajamaana when he is purified in the diikSaa, agniSToma. kuuSmaaNDahoma txt. TA 2.7-8 (braahmaNa) (in kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [87-88]). kuuSmaaNDahoma txt. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [87-91]. kuuSmaaNDahoma txt. AgnGS 2.4.4 [62,17-63,17]. kuuSmaaNDahoma txt. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,4-23]. kuuSmaaNDahoma txt. BaudhDhS 3.7.1-16. kuuSmaaNDahoma vidhi. TA 2.7-8 (7 [87,5-88,9]) vaatarazanaa ha vaa RSayaH zramaNaa5 uurdhvamanthino babhuuvus taan RSayo 'rtha6m aayaMs te 'nilaayam acaraMs tenu pravizuH7 kuuSmaaNDaani taaMs teSv anvavindaJ chra8ddhayaa ca tapasaa ca taan RSayo 'bruvan9 kathaa nilaayaM caratheti ta RSiin a10bruvan namo vo 'stu bhagavanto 'smin11 dhaamni kena vaH saparyaameti taan RSayo12 'bruvan pavitraM no bruuta yenaarepasaH13 syaameti ta etaani suuktaany apazyan88,1 yad devaa deva heDanaM yad adiivyann RNam ahaM2 babhuuvaayuS Te vizvato dadhad ity etair aajyaM3 juhuta vaizvaanaraaya prativedayaama ity u4patiSThata yad arvaaciinam eno bhruuNahatyaa5yaas tasmaan mokSyadhva iti ta etai6r ajuhavus te 'repaso 'bhavan karmaadiSv e7tair juhuyaat puuto devalokaant samaznute8 /7/9 kuuSmaaNDahoma vidhi. TA 2.7-8 (8 [88,11-15]) kuuSmaaNDair juhuyaad yo 'puuta iva manyeta11 yathaa steno yathaa bhruuNahaivam eSa bhavati12 yo 'yonau retaH sincati yad arvaaciina13m eno bhruuNahatyaayaas tasmaan mucyate yaava14d eno diikSaam upaiti diikSita etaiH satati15 juhoti saMvatsaraM diikSito bhavati saM16vatsaraad evaatmaanaM puniite maasaM diikSito17 bhavati yo maasaH sa saMvatsaraH saMvatsa18raad evaatmaanaM puniite caturviMzatiM raatrii19r diikSito bhavati caturviMzatir ardhamaasaaH89,1 saMvatsaraH saMvatsaraad evaatmaanaM puniite2 dvaadaza raatriir diikSito bhavati dvaadaza3 maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaraad evaatmaanaM4 puniite SaD raatriir diikSito bhavati SaD vaa5 RtavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaraad evaatmaanaM6 puniite tisro raatriir diikSito bhavati7 tripadaa gaayatrii gaayatriyaa evaatmaanaM8 puniite na maaMsaM azniiyaan na striyam u9peyaan nopary aasiita jugupsetaanRtaat payo10 braahmaNasya vrataM yavaaguu raajanyasyaa11mikSaa vaizyasyaatho saumyeSv adhvara12 etad vrataM bruuyaad yadi manyetopada13syaamiity odanaM dhaanaaH saktuun ghRta14m ity anuvratayed aatmano 'nupadaasaaya /8/15 kuuSmaaNDahoma contents. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [87-91]: [87,2-3] introduction in zloka: effects, [87,4-8] persons who perform it, [87,8-9] the time of the performance, [87,9-88,7] vrata ([87,9-11] preparations, [87,11-12] different periods of the observance, [87,12-14] rules of conduct, [88,1-7] different kinds of vrata food), [88,8-89,2] ritual sequence ([88,8] odana is cooked, [88,8-16] twenty-seven aajyaahutis, [88,16-17] vratahoma, [88,18] sviSTakRt, [88,19-89,2] upasthaana and suuktajapa), [89,2-5] cases in other zrauta rituals, [89,5-7] effects of the mantra at the beginning of some zrauta rituals, [89,8-90,4] mythical explanation (1), [90,5-17] mythical explanation (2). kuuSmaaNDahoma vidhi. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [87-91] ([87,2-88,7]) vrataanaaM vividhaanaaM tu praayazcittavizuddhaye /2 kuuSmaaNDaanaaM japo homaH sarvapaapaapanuttaye //3 oM atha kuuSmaaNDair juhuyaad yo 'puuta4 iva manyeta yad arvaaciinam eno bhruuNa5hatyaayaas tasmaan mucyeyam ity ayonau vaa6 retaH siktvaanyatra svapnaad arepaa vaa pa7vitrakaamaH paurNamaasy amaavasyaayaaM vaa8 zuddhapakSasya rohiNyaaM vaa snaataH zuciH9 zucivaasaaH kRSNaajinavaasaa vaa brahma10caarikalpena vratam upaiti saMvatsaramaasaM11 dvaadazaraatraM SaDraatraM vaa na maaMsam aznii12yaan na striyam upeyaan nopary aasiita jugupse13taanRtaat payo bhakSayati pradhaanakalpo88,1 yaavakaM vopabhunjaanaH kRzchra dvaadazaahaM2 vaa bhaikSyaM vaa tadvidheSu payo braahma3Nasya vrataM yavaaguu raajanyasyaamikSaa4 vaizyasya saumyeSv adhvara ity etaM bruuyaa5d yadi manyetopadasyaamiiti odana6M dhaanaa saktuun ghRtam ity anuvratayed iti7 kuuSmaaNDahoma vidhi. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [87-91] ([88,8-89,7]) puurvaahNe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya caruM zrapayed yad de8vaa devahelanaM yad adiivyann RNam ahaam aayus te9 vizvato dadhad ity etais suuktaiH pratyRcam aa10jyaM juhuyaat yad devaa devahelanam iti11 tisRbhir bhadraM karNebhir iti catasRbhiH12 punantu maa pitara iti navabhiH puna13r maam aitv indriyam iti tisRbhiH rathe14 akSeSv iti catasRbhir hiranyavarNaa iti15 tisRbhiH agnaye vaayave suuryaaya brahmaNe16 prajaapataye kuuSmarSibhya iti vratahomaH17 agne tvaM paarayaa navyeti sviSTakRtaM18 vaizvaanaryeNa suuktena praaGmukhaH praanjali19r upatiSThate japet suuktaani paraanci vaizvaa89,1naryaM caivam odanam aasaadyaagnyaadheye2 dazahotaa darzapuurNamaasayoz caturhotaa3 caaturmaasyeSu pancahotaa sa SaDhotaa4 some saptahoteti ha vijnaayate karmaa5diSv etair juhuyaat puuto devalokaan6 samaznute ity etat //7 kuuSmaaNDahoma vidhi. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [87-91] ([89,8-90,4]) oM vaatarazanaa ha vaa RSayaH8 zraameNa uurdhvamanthino babhuuvus taan RSayo9 'rtham aayaMs te nilaayam aacaraMs taan prada10dRzuH kuuSmaaNDaani taaMs te 'nvapazyaMz chra11ddhayaa ca tapasaa ca taan RSayo 'pRcchan12 kathaa nilaayaM caratheti ta RSiin bruva13n namo 'stu bhagavanto 'smin dhaamni kena14 vaH saparyaameti taan RSayo 'bruvan pavitraM15 no bruuta yenaarepaso bhaviSyaama iti tenaarepaso bhaviSyatheti aajyam ajuhus ta90,1 etaiH suuktaany apazyad yad devaa devahelanaM yad adiivyann RNam aham aayus te vizvato dadad ity e2tair aajyaM juhoti tenaarepso bhaviSyatheti ta etair aajyam ajuhavus te 'repaso 'bhavan3 karmaadiSv etair juhuyaat puuto devalokaan samaznute //4 kuuSmaaNDahoma vidhi. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [87-91] ([90,5-17]) kuuSmaa ha vai naama RSayo vaatarazanaas te haMsaa hiraNyayaa jyotiSpakSaa5 ajiraa bhuutvaacaraMs te 'kaamayantaaNDeSu naH prajaa brahmaavaadipus ta aaNDasthaa6 avadaMs tasmaat kuuSmaaNDair juhuyaad yo 'puuta iva manyeta yad arvaaciinam eno bhruuNahatyaa7yaas tasmaan mucyeyam ity ayonau vaa retaH siktvaa juhuyaad yathaa vai steno yathaa8 bhruuNahaivam eSa bhavati yo 'yonau retaH sincati yad etair aajyaM juhoti tair evaatmaanaM9 puniite diikSaam upaiti diikSitaH sadadi juhoti saMvatsaraM diikSito bhavati10 saMvatsaraad evaatmaanaM puniite maasaM diikSito bhavati yo vai maasaH sa saMvatsaraH11 saMvatsaraad evaatmaanaM puniite dvaadaza raatriir diikSito bhavati dvaadazamaasaH saMvatsaraH12 saMvatsaraad evaatmaanaM puniite SaD raatriir diikSito bhavati SaD vaa RtavaH saMvatsaraH13 saMvatsaraad evaatmaanaM puniite tasya vrataM na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaan nopary aasiita14 jugupsetaanRtaat payo braahmaNasya vrataM yavaaguu raajanyasyaamikSaa vaizyasya15 saumyeSv adhvara ity etad vrataM bruuyaad odanaM dhaanaaH saktuun ghRtam iva vratayed aatma16no 'nupadaasaaya //17 kuuSmaaNDahoma vidhi. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [87-91] ([91,1-9]) mahaapaapaapanuttyarthaM kuuSmaaNDaani yajed dvijaH /91,1 kRtavrataH paurNamaasyaaM darze vaa praatar eva hi //2 payo yavaaguum aamikSaam dvijaatiinaaM vrataM kramaat /3 navaaM sthaaliiM samaahRtya tasyaaM paayasam aazrayet //4 devataas tena yaSTavyaa Rco homyaa japeta ca /5 kuuSmaaNDaani japen nityaM juhutaad darzapuurNayoH //6 sakRJ japtvaa zivaM zaM ca zivasaMkalpam eva ca /7 paapii paapaad vinirmuktaH zuddhaatmaa svargam aapnuyaat /8 praayazcittaani hutvaatha dvijaaJ chaktyaa prapuujayet //9 kuuSmaaNDahoma contents. AgnGS 2.4.4 [62,17-63,17]: [62,17] the title of the rite, [62,17-19] persons who perform it, [62,19] the time of the performance, [62,19-20] cutting the hair, [62,20-63,2] vrata ([62,20-22] different peirods of the observance, [62,22] rules of conduct, [62,22-63,2] different kinds of vrata food), [63,3-12] ritual sequence ([63,3] up to the agnyupasamaadhaana, [63,3-5] aajyaahutis by reciting three anuvaakas of the kuuSmaaNDa suukta, [63,5-6] four aajyaahutis, [63,6-7] four abhyaavartiniis, [63,7-10] agnyupasthaana and samidaadhaana, [63,10] varadaana, [63,11-12] up to dhenuvaradaana), [63,12-16] cases in other zrauta rituals ([63,12-14] the first agnihotra after the agnyaadheya, [[63,14-15] the first darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya, [63,15] the first caaturmaasya after the agnyaadheya, [63,15-16] the first pazubandha after the agnyaadheya, [63,16] the first agniSToma after the agnyaadheya, [63,16-17] the kuuSmaaNDahoma at the first performance of some zrauta rituals is prescribed in the braahmaNa. kuuSmaaNDahoma vidhi. AgnGS 2.4.4 [62,17-63,17] ([62,17-63,2]) atha kuuzmaaNDair juhuyaad yo 'puuta iva manyeta yathaa steno yathaa17 bhruuNahaivam eSa bhavati yo 'yonau retaH sincati / atra svapnaantare retaH18 pated api vaa striikaamo vaa / amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa keza19zmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa snaataH zuddhavaasaa brahmacaarikalpena20 vratam upaiti vatsaraM maasaM caturviMzatim ahoraatraM dvaadazaraatraM SaDraatraM triraatraM21 vaa / na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaan nopary aasiita jugupsetaanRtaat / payo22bhakSa iti prathamaH kalpaH / yaavakaM vopayunjaanaH kRcchraM63,1 dvaadazaraatraM caret / bhiksed vaa / yavaaguuM raajanyo vaizya aamikSaam /2 kuuSmaaNDahoma vidhi. AgnGS 2.4.4 [62,17-63,17] ([63,3-12]) puurvaahNe paakayajnidharmeNaagniM praNiiyopasamaadhaaya yad devaa devahelanaM3 yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva aayuS Te vizvato dadhad ity etais tribhir anu4vaakaiH pratyRcam aajyena hutvaa siMhe vyaaghra uta yaa pRdaakau iti5 catasra aahutii agne 'bhyaavartin agne angiraH punar uurjaa6 saha rayyaa iti catasra aahutiir hutvaa samitpaaNiH yajamaana aayatane7 'vasthaaya vaizvaanaraaya prati vedayaama iti dvaadazarcena suuktenopasthaaya8 yan me manasaa vaacaa kRtam enaH kadaa cana / sarvasmaat tasmaan melito9 mogdhi tvaM hi vettha yathaatathaM svaahaa iti samidham aadhaaya varaM dadaati /10 jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /11 ekasminn evaagnau paricarya kuuSmaaNDahoma vidhi. AgnGS 2.4.4 [62,17-63,17] ([63,12-17]) athaagnyaadheye yad devaa devahelanam12 yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutiM13 hutvaagnihotram aarapsyamaano dazahotaaraM hutvaa darzapuurNamaasaav aarapsyamaana14z caturhotaaraM hutvaa caaturmaasyam aarapsyamaanaH pancahotaaraM hutvaa pazubandhe15 SaDDhotaaraM some saptahotaaram / karmaadiSv etair juhuyaad iti vijnaayata iti hi16 braahmaNam iti hi braahmaNam /4/17 kuuSmaaNDahoma contents. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,4-23]: [121,4] the title of the rite, [121,4-6] persons who perform it, [121,6-7] the time of the performance, [121,7] cutting the hair, [121,7-11] vrata ([121,8] different periods of the observance, [121,9] rules of conduct, [121,9-11] different kinds of vrata food), [121,11-19] ritul sequence ([121,11-12] up to the agnimukha, [121,12-14] aajyaahutis by reciting three anuvaakas of the kuuSmaaNDa suukta, [121,12-14] four sruvaahutis, [121,14-15] four abhyaavartiniis, [121,15-18] agnyupasthaana and samidaadhaana, [121,18] varadaana, [121,18-19] up to dhenuvarapradaana), [121,19-23] cases in other zrauta rituals ([121,19-21] the first agnihotra after the agnyaadheya, [121,21] the first darzapuurNamaasas after the agnyaadheya, [121,21-22] the first caaturmaasya after the agnyaadheya, [121,22] the first pazubandha after the agnyaadheya, [121,22] the first agniSToma after the agnyaadheya), [121,22-23] effects of the mantra of kuuSmaaNDa at the first performance of some zrauta rituals. kuuSmaaNDahoma vidhi. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,4-23] ([121,4-11]) kuuzmaaNDair juhuyaad yo 'puuta iva manyeta yathaa steno yathaa bhruuNahaivam eSa bhavati4 yo 'yonau retaH sincati / yad arvaaciinam eno bhruuNahatyaayaas tasmaan mucyata iti /5 ayonau retaH siktvaanyatra svapnaat / arepaa vaa pavitrakaamo vaa amaavaa6syaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa brahmacaari7kalpena vratam upaiti / saMvatsaraM maasaM caturviMzatyaho dvaadaza raatriiH SaT tisro vaa /8 na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaan noparyaasiita jugupsetaanRtaat / payobhakSa iti9 prathamaH kalpaH / yaavakaM vopayunjaanaH kRcchradvaadazaraatraM cared bhikSed vaa tadvidheSu10 yavaaguuM raajanyo vaizya aamikSaam / kuuSmaaNDahoma vidhi. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,4-23] ([121,11-19]) puurvaahNe paakayajnikadharmeNaagnim upasamaadhaaya11 saMparistiiryaagnimukhaat kRtvaathaajyaahutiir juhoti yad devaa devaheDanam (TA 2.3.1) yad a12diivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva (TA 2.4.1) aayuS Te vizvato dadhad ity (TA 2.5.1) etais tribhir anuvaakaiH pratyRca13m aajyaM hutvaa siMhe vyaaghra uta yaa pRdakaav iti catasraH sruvaahutiiH / agne 'bhyaava14rtin (TS 4.2.1.c) agne angiraH (TS 4.2.1.d) punar uurjaa (TS 4.2.1.e) saha rayyeti (TS 4.2.1.f) catasro 'bhyaavartiniir hutvaa samitpaaNir ya15yamaanaloke 'vasthaaya vaizvaanaraaya prati vedayaama iti dvaadazarcena suuktenopasthaaya16 yan mayaa manasaa vaacaa kRtam enaH kadaa cana / sarvasmaat tasmaan melito mogdhi tvaM hi17 vettha yathaatathaM svaaheti (TA 2.6.2) samidham aadhaaya varaM dadaati / sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa18 dhenuvarapradaanaat / kuuSmaaNDahoma vidhi. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,4-23] ([121,19-23]) eka evaagnau paricaryaayaam / agnyaadheye yad devaa devaheDanam19 (TA 2.3.1) yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva (TA 2.4.1) aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti (TA 2.5.1) puurNaahutiM hutvaa 'gniho20hotram aarapsyamaano dazahotraa hutvaa darzapuurNamaasaav aarapsyamaanaz caturhotraa hutvaa caatu21rmaasyaany aarapsyamaanaH pancahotraa hutvaa pazubandhe SaDDhotraa some saptahotraa / vijnaa22yate karmaadiSv etair juhuyaat puuto devalokaan samaznuta iti /6/23 kuuSmaaNDahoma contents. BaudhDhS 3.7.1-16: 1 the title of the rite, 1-5 persons who perform it, 6a the time of the performance, 6b cutting the hair, 6c-10 vrata (7 different periods of the observance, 8 rules of conduct, 9-10 different kinds of vrata food), 11-13 ritual sequence (11a up to the agnimukha, 11b aajyaahutis by reciting three anuvaakas of the kuuSmaaNDa suukta, 11c four sruvaahutis, 11d four abhyaavartiniis, 11e agnyupasthaana and samidaadhaana, 11f varadaana, 12 up to the dhenuvarapradaana), 14-15 cases in other zrauta rituals (14-15a the first agnihotra after the agnyaadheya, 15b the first darzapuurNamaasa after the agnyaadheya, 15c the first caaturmaasya after the agnyaadheya, 15d the first performance of the pazubandha, 15e the first agniSToma after the agnyaadheya), 16 effects of the mantra of kuuSmaaNDa at the first performance of some zrauta rituals. kuuSmaaNDahoma vidhi. BaudhDhS 3.7.1-16 (1-10) atha kuuzmaaNDair juhuyaad yo 'puuta iva manyeta /1/ yathaa steno yathaa bhruuNahaivam eSa bhavati yo 'yonau retas sincati /2/ yad arvaaciinam eno bhruuNahatyaayaas tasmaan mucyata iti /3/ ayonau retas siktvaanyatra svapnaat /4/ arepaa vaa pavitrakaamo vaa /5/ amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa kezamazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa brahmacaarikalpena vratam upaiti /6/ saMvatsaraM maasaM caturviMzatyaho dvaadaza raatriiH SaT tisro vaa /7/ na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaan nopary aasiita jugupsetaanRtaat /8/ payobhakSa iti prathamaH kalpaH /9/ yaavakaM vopayunjaanaH kRcchradvaadazaraatraM cared bhikSed vaa tadvidheSu yavaaguuM raajanyo vaizya aamikSaam /10/ kuuSmaaNDahoma vidhi. BaudhDhS 3.7.1-16 (11-13) puurvaahNe paakayajnikadharmeNaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaanimukhaat kRtvaa / yad devaa devahelanam / yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva / aayuS Te vizvato dadhad ity etais tribhir anuvaakaiH pratyRcam aajyasya hutvaa siMhe vyaaghra uta yaa pRdaakaav iti catasras sruvaahutiiH juhoti / agne 'bhyaavartin / agne angiraH / punar uurjaa / saha rayyeti catasro 'bhyaavartiniir hutvaa samitpaaNir yajamaanaloke 'vasthaaya vaizvaanaraaya prativedayaama iti dvaadazarcena suuktenopasthaaya yan me manasaa vaacaa kRtam enaH kadaa cana / sarvasmaan melito mogdhi tvaM hi vettha yathaatathaM svaaheti samidham aadhaaya varaM dadaati /11/ jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /12/ eka evaagnau paricaryaayaam /13/ kuuSmaaNDahoma vidhi. BaudhDhS 3.7.1-16 (14-16) agnyaadheye yad devo(>devaa??) devahelanam / yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva / aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutim /14/ hutvaagnihotram aarapsyamaano dazahotraa hutvaa darzapuurNamaasaav aarapsyamaanaz caturhotraa hutvaa caaturmaasyaany aarapsyamaanaH pancahotraa hutvaa pazubandhe SaDDhotraa some saptahotraa /15/ vijnaayate karmaadiSv etair juhuyaat puuto devalokaan samaznute iti hi braahmaNam iti hi braahmaNam /16/ kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra one of four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.2 athaato vinaayakaan vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ zaalakaTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz cosmitaz ca devayajanaz ceti /2/ kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra one of four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.2-3, JAOS 1913, pp. 268-269 catvaaraH khalu vinaayakaa bhavanti /2/ zaalataTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz cotsmRtaz ca devayajanaz cety /3/ kuuSmaaNDahoma note, the name of the suukta: kuuSmaaNDa. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [87,4-5] atha kuuSmaaNDair juhuyaad yo 'puuta4 iva manyeta. kuuSmaaNDahoma note, the name of the suukta: kuuSmaaNDa. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [87,2-3] vrataanaaM vividhaanaaM tu praayazcittavizuddhaye /2 kuuSmaaNDaanaaM japo homaH sarvapaapaapanuttaye //3 kuuSmaaNDahoma note, the name of the suukta: kuuzmaaNDa. AgnGS 2.4.4 [62,17] atha kuuzmaaNDair juhuyaad yo 'puuta iva manyeta. kuuSmaaNDahoma note, the name of the suukta: kuuzmaaNDa. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,4] kuuzmaaNDair juhuyaad yo 'puuta iva manyeta. kuuSmaaNDahoma note, the name of the suukta: kuuzmaaNDa. BaudhDhS 3.7.1 atha kuuzmaaNDair juhuyaad yo 'puuta iva manyeta /1/ kuuSmaaNDahoma note, it has other names: kaajava or aamaatyahoma or atiimokSa. BaudhZS 2.11 [52,11-13] taani ha vaa11 etaani kuuzmaaNDaaniity aacakSate kaajavaaniiti vaamaatyahomaa12 iti vaatiimokSaa iti vaa /11/ (gopitRyajna) kuuSmaaNDahoma note, persons who perform it. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [87,4-8] atha kuuSmaaNDair juhuyaad yo 'puuta4 iva manyeta yad arvaaciinam eno bhruuNa5hatyaayaas tasmaan mucyeyam ity ayonau vaa6 retaH siktvaanyatra svapnaad arepaa vaa pa7vitrakaamaH. kuuSmaaNDahoma note, persons who perform it. AgnGS 2.4.4 [62,17-19] yo 'puuta iva manyeta yathaa steno yathaa17 bhruuNahaivam eSa bhavati yo 'yonau retaH sincati / atra svapnaantare retaH18 pated api vaa striikaamo vaa / kuuSmaaNDahoma note, persons who perform it. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,4-6] kuuzmaaNDair juhuyaad yo 'puuta iva manyeta yathaa steno yathaa bhruuNahaivam eSa bhavati4 yo 'yonau retaH sincati / yad arvaaciinam eno bhruuNahatyaayaas tasmaan mucyata iti /5 ayonau retaH siktvaanyatra svapnaat / arepaa vaa pavitrakaamo vaa. kuuSmaaNDahoma note, persons who perform it. BaudhDhS 3.7.1-5 atha kuuzmaaNDair juhuyaad yo 'puuta iva manyeta /1/ yathaa steno yathaa bhruuNahaivam eSa bhavati yo 'yonau retas sincati /2/ yad arvaaciinam eno bhruuNahatyaayaas tasmaan mucyata iti /3/ ayonau retas siktvaanyatra svapnaat /4/ arepaa vaa pavitrakaamo vaa /5/ kuuSmaaNDahoma note, vrata. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [87,12-88,1] na maaMsam aznii12yaan na striyam upeyaan nopary aasiita jugupse13taanRtaat. kuuSmaaNDahoma note, vrata. AgnGS 2.4.4 [62,22] na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaan nopary aasiita jugupsetaanRtaat / kuuSmaaNDahoma note, vrata. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,9] na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaan noparyaasiita jugupsetaanRtaat / kuuSmaaNDahoma note, vrata. BaudhDhS 3.7.8 na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaan nopary aasiita jugupsetaanRtaat /8/ kuuSmaaNDahoma note, performed in other rite. BodhGZS 4.4.15 atha kuuzmaaNDaani hutvaa purastaat sviSTakRto vaizvaanaraaya prativedayaamaH iti /15/ (taDaagaadividhi) kuuSmaaNDahoma note, effects. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [87,2-3] vrataanaaM vividhaanaaM tu praayazcittavizuddhaye /2 kuuSmaaNDaanaaM japo homaH sarvapaapaapanuttaye //3 BaudhZS 2.11 [52,13-53,2] sa yat kiM caasmin loke paapaM13 karma karoti sarvasmaat tasmaan nirmucyaaanRNaH svargaM lokam etiiti53,1 hovaaca prajaapatiH /11/ kuuSmaaNDahoma note, effects of the mantra of kuuSmaaNDa at the beginning of some zrauta rituals. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [89,5-7] karmaa5diSv etair juhuyaat puuto devalokaan6 samaznute ity etat //7. kuuSmaaNDahoma note, effects of the mantra of kuuSmaaNDa at the first performance of some zrauta rituals. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,22-23] vijnaa22yate karmaadiSv etair juhuyaat puuto devalokaan samaznuta iti /6/23 kuuSmaaNDahoma note, effects of the mantra of kuuSmaaNDa at the first performance of some zrauta rituals. BaudhDhS 3.7.16 vijnaayate karmaadiSv etair juhuyaat puuto devalokaan samaznute iti hi braahmaNam iti hi braahmaNam /16/ kuuSmaaNDanavamiividhi txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.31a. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) (tithivrata) kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra worshipped by offering aahutis to him. ManGS 2.14.27 adhisnaatasya nizaayaaM sadyaHpiiDitasarSapatailam audumbareNa sruveNa muurdhani catasra aahutiir juhoti zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa / kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya svaahaa, usmitaaya svaahaa, devayajanaaya svaaheti /27/ (vinaayakazaanti) kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra worshipped by offering homa to him. zaantikalpa 7.1-2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 atha snaatasyaardharaatre sadyaHpiiDitena gaurasarSapatailene sadyonmathitena vaa ghRtenaudumbareNa sruveNa juhoti /1/ zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya svaahotsmRtaaya svaahaa devayajanaaya svaahety /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.29 atha devaanaam aavaahanaM vimukhaH zyeno bako yakSaH kalaho bhiirur vinaayakaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro yajnaavikSepii kulangaapamaaro yuupakezii suuparakroDii haimavato jambhako viruupaakSo lohitaakSo vaizravaNo mahaaseno mahaadevo mahaaraaja iti / ete me devaaH priiyantaaM priitaa maaM priiNayantu tRptaa maaM tarpayantv iti /29/ (vinaayakazaanti) kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 9.1, JAOS 1913, p. 272 zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /1/ (vinaayakazaanti) kuuSmaaNDasamidh a havis in a vaziikaraNa of kuuSmaaNDa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,25-26] kuuSmaaNDavaziikaraNe kuuSmaaNDasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / maarim upazamayati(> vazo bhavati??) / kuuSmaaNDii worshipped in the turn of aaSaaDha, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.33b aaSaaDhamaase saMpraapte ... /32/ ... tathaa kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM kuuSmaaNDiiM zaktito yajet / saktuun guDaajyasaMyuktaan purato vinivedayet /33/ kuzodakaM ca saMpraazya svapyaad raatrau jitendriyaa / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyaM gosahasraphalaM labhet /34/ (aanantaryavrata) kuuSmaaNDii a yoginii kuuSmaaNDii is called koTiizvarii in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.109 kaamaakhyaaprastarapraante kuuSmaaNDii naama yoginii / piiThe koTiizvarii naamnaa yoniruupeNa saMsthitaa /109/ kuuSmarSi worshipped by offering caru in the kuuSmaaNDahoma. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [88,8; 16-17] puurvaahNe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya caruM zrapayed ... agnaye vaayave suuryaaya brahmaNe16 prajaapataye kuuSmarSibhya iti vratahomaH17. kuuTa hammer or cudgel. H.-P. Schmidt, 2000, "How to Kill a Sacrificial Victim," Makaranda, p. 17 c. n. 1. See also H. Oldenberg, 1912, Noten, p. 319; H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB 1,1-65, p. 147f. kuuTa AV 8.8.16 ima uptaa mRtyupaazaa yaan aakramya na mucyase / amuSyaa hantu senaayaa idaM kuuTaM sahasrazaH /16/ kuuTa made of azvattha is used in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 16.15-17 uktaaH paazaaH (see KauzS 14.28) /15/ aazvatthaani kuuTaani bhaangaani jaalaani /16/ baadhakadaNDaani /17/ daarila hereon: kuuTaM khadaanaaM praaNibandhanam / jaalaM vyaaghaanaaM praaNyavarodhanam. kuuTa of animal, see pazulakSaN: to be avoided. kuuTa of animal, see kRSNaa kuuTaa. kuuTa of animal, see zyenii kuuTaa vaNDaapasphuraa. kuuTa of animal, having broken horn; commentary on KatyZS 22.3.19 (ed. Weber) kuuTaa bhagnazRngaa. kuuTa a dakSiNaa in a kaamyeSTi for that rudra does not aim at prajaas. (Caland's no. 111) MS 2.2.4 [18,13-16] vaastvamayaM raudraM caruM nirvaped yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta vaastor vai vaastvaM jaataM vaastvamayaM khalu vai rudrasya svenaivainaM bhaagadheyena zamayati tayaa niSaadasthapatiM yaajayet saa hi tasyeSTiH kuuTaM dakSiNaa karNo vaa gardabhaH. kuuTa a dakSiNaa in a rite when rudra attacks one's pazus. (a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 111) ApZS 9.14.11-14 raudraM vaastumayaM caruM nirvaped yasya rudraH pazuun chamaayeta /11/ etayaivaavRtaa niSaadashapatiM yaajayet /12/ saa hi tasyesTiH /13/ kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaa kuuTaM vaa karNo vaa gardabho hariNo vaa hariNapRNaakaa vaa zyaamaakapaatro vaa zaphako veti vijnaayate /14/ kuuTa a dakSiNaa in the zyena. LatyZS 8.5.16 nava nava dakSiNaa iti navavargaan yathotsaahaM dadyaat kaaNakhorakuuTabaNDaanaam /16/ kuuTa a dakSiNaa in the zyena ApZS 22.4.24 nava nava dakSiNaaH kuuTaaH karNaaH kaaNaaH khaNDaa baNDaaH /24/ kuuTa a dakSiNaa in the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.19 kaaNakhorakuuTabaNDaa hrutamizraa nava nava dakSiNaa dadaati lingaanaam /19/ kuuTa var. bhasmakuuTa (a tiirtha). kuuTa var. bhiiSmakuuTa (a tiirtha). kuuTa var. candrakuuTa (a tiirtha). kuuTa var. citrakuuTa (a tiirtha). kuuTa var. devakuuTa (a tiirtha). kuuTa var. gRdhrakuuTa (a tiirtha). kuuTa var. lohakuuTa (a tiirtha). kuuTa var. maNikuuTa (a tiirtha). kuuTa var. niilakuuTa (a tiirtha). kuuTa var. RSabhakuuTa (a tiirtha). kuuTa var. rakSaHkuuTa (a tiirtha). kuuTa var. vaayukuuTa (a tiirtha). kuuTa see maanakuuTa. kuuTa see paapa. kuuTa see tulaakuuTa. kuuTa see zriividyaa. kuuTa Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 22, n. 12. kuuTa for the term denoting the letter kSa, see e.g. Padoux, 1975, Recherches sur la symbolique, p. 242 (1990, vaac, p. 304) and Brunner, 1977, somazaMbhupaddhati, III, p. 130, n. 23. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 22, n. 12.) kuuTa of the pancacakras. deviicakra: lmlvryuuM, duutiicakra: vmlvryuuM, maatRcakra: rmlvryuuM, yoginiicakra: ymlvryuuM, khecariicakra: kSmlvryuuM. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 22.) kuuTa padma puraaNa 6.50.5cd-7ab kuuTasaakSyaM kuuTamaanaM tulaakuuTaM karoti yaH /5/ kuuTavedaM paThed yas tu kuuTazaastraM tathaiva ca / jyotiSiigaNakaH kuuTaH kuuTaayurvaidiko bhiSak /6/ kuuTasaakSyasamaayukto vijneyaa narakaukasaH / (aparaa ekaadaziivrata) kuuTa PW. 14) m. f. Haus (vgl. kuTa, kuTii). kuuTa a kind of pavilion. linga puraaNa 2.28.16cd-17 viMzaddhastapramaaNena maNDapaM kuuTam eva ca /16/ yathaaSTaadazahastena kalaahastena vaa punaH / kRtvaa vediM tathaa madhye navahastapramaaNataH /17/ (tulaapuruSadaanavidhi) kuuTasaakSin bibl. Renate Syed, 1993, Das rituelle und das profane "Ritzen der Erde" in der altindischen Literatur und Kunst, StII 18: 262. naaradasmRti 1.175-178; manusmRti 8.25-26. kuuTasaakSin a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.16 na bhojayet stenakliibapatitanaastikatadvRttiviirahaagredidhiSuudidhiSuupatistriigraamayaajakaajapaalotsRSTaagnimadyapakucarakuuTasaakSipraatihaarikaan /16/ kuuTastha of the stars, see sthaavara. kuuTazaalmali see zaalmali. kuuTazaalmali one of the narakas. padma puraaNa 6.114.3-22ab. knapp description of 7 narakas or nirayas: taptavaaluka, andhataamisra, krakaca, argala, kuuTazaalmali, raktapuuya, kumbhiipaaka and raurava. kuuTazaalmalii one of the narakas. mbh 13.112.80-83ab kRtaghnas tu mRto raajan yamasya viSayaM gataH / yamasya viSaye kruddhair vadhaM praapnoti daaruNam /80/ paTTisaM mudgaraM zuulam agnikumbhaM ca daaruNam / asipatravanaM ghoraM baalukaaM kuuTazaalmaliim /81/ etaaz caanyaaz ca bahviiH sa yamasya viSayaM gataH / yaatanaaH praapya tatrograas tato vadhyati bhaarata /82/ saMsaaracakram aasaadya kRmiyonau prajaayate. kuuTezvaramaahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 112 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). kuuzmaaNDa see kumbhaaNDa. kuuzmaaNDa see kuuSmaaNDa. kuuzmaaNDa BodhGS 2.9.11 yasya strii vaanupeto vaa gRheSv etaan baliin haret / kuuzmaaNDyas tatra hotavyo hutvaa yajnasamRddhaye // kuuzmaaNDa BodhGZS 4.4.15 atha kuuzmaaNDaani hutvaa purastaat sviSTakRto vaizvaanaraaya prativedayaamaH iti /15/ (taDaagaadividhi) kuuzmaaNDa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ kuuzmaaNDa BodhGS 2.9.5 vedaadayaz chandaaMsi kuuzmaaNDaani caadhiiyiita ... yad devaa devaheDanam iti kuuzmaaNDyaH. (panca mahaayajna) kuuzmaaNDa VaikhGS 3.21. Caland's n. 4: The kuuSmaaNDa or kuuzmaaNDa mantras are those agreeing with TB 2.7.12; TA 2.3; 2.4; 2.5 and 2.6. kuuzmaaNDa BharGS 3.15 [83,10-11]: yad devaa devaheDanam iti kuuzmaaNDaH. kuuSmaaNDa a paavana. VasDhS 22.9 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsaMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii kuuSmaaNaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /9/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) kuuzmaaNDahoma see kuuSmaaNDahoma. kuuzmaaNDahoma VaikhZS 1.4 [5,10] uktavratam aacaran paava9naartham amaatyahomaan kuuzmaaNDahomaaMz ca juhuyaat. (agnyaadheya) kuuzmaaNDii see kuuzmaaNDa. kuuzmaaNDii a paavana. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,13-16] upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu13 saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe bRhadrathaMtare14 puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpava15maanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) kuuzmaaNDii a paavana. BaudhDhS 3.10.11 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) kuuzmaaNDii used in the vRSotsarga. viSNu smrti 86.12 rudraan puruSasuuktaM kuuzmaaNDiiz ca japet /12/ (Comm.: yad devaa devaheDanam ity anuvaakatrayaM ca japet) kuvala utpatti. KS 12.10 [172,16-17]. (sautraamaNii, vizvaruupa killed by indra) kuvala utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.2 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... yat pakSmabhyas te godhuumaa yad azrubhyas tat kuvalam /2/ (sautraamaNii, vizvaruupa killed by indra) kuvala it is prohibited for an araNyavaasin to perform the agnihotra with it. ManZS 8.10.3 naasomayaajinaH somaM juhuyaat phalair araNyavaasinaaM badarakuvalakarkandhuvarjam /3/ (agnihotra) kuza see balbaja. kuza see darbha. kuza see duurvaa. kuza see harita kuza. kuza see kaaza. kuza see kutapa. kuza see kuzakaNTaka. kuza see kuzodaka. kuza see pavitra. kuza see pavitrapaaNi. kuza see samidh: for the navagrahas. kuza see staraNa. kuza see svadhaavacaniiya kuza. kuza see viSTara. kuza an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". kuza bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, The ritual functions and significance of grasses in the religion of the Veda, pp. 29-51. kuza kuza and darbha. bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, The ritual functions and significance of grasses in the religion of the Veda, pp. 97-107. kuza used as a seat: covering the left fist with the right palm and putting the right thumb on the left thumb (samastapaaNyanguSTha according to the commentary?!) he goes round the east of the aahavaniiya to the south and sits down on kuza blades. AzvZS 1.12.8 samastapaaNyanguSTho 'greNaahavaniiyaM pariitya dakSiNataH kuzeSuupavizet /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) kuza used at the anjana of women in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.6 ... anjanaM(>aanjanaM??Caland's note in his translation) sarpiSaa saMniniiya / kuzaiH striinaam akSiiNy anaktiimaa naariir (avidhavaaH supatniir aanjanena sarpiSaa saM vizantu / anazravo 'namiivaaH suratnaa aa rohantu janayo yonim agre /7/) iti (RV 10.18.7) / sakRt-sakRt mantreNa dvir-dvis tuuSNiim /6/ kuza used as barhis in the abhyaataana homa. BaudhZS 14.16 [181,12] a10byaataanaan hoSyann upakalpayate parNamayaM sruvaM ca srucaM ca parNamayaa11n paridhiin kuzamayaM barhiH parNamayam idhmam ity atha vRthaagnim upasamaa12dhaaya kuzamayaM barhi stiirtvaa parNamayaan paridhiin paridhaaya parNa13mayam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya parNamayena sruveNopaghaataM14 juhoty. (aupaanuvaakya, abhyaataana) kuza put into the pit of the middle-post of the house. AzvGS 2.8.14 garteSv avakaaM ziipaalam ity avadhaapayen naasyaagnir daahuko bhavatiiti vijnaayate /14/ madhyamasthuuNaayaa garte 'vadhaaya praagudagagraan kuzaan aastiirya vriihiyavamatiir apa aasecayet / acyutaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa iti /15/ (gRhakaraNa) kuza an ingredient put in the udakumbha which is handed to a brahmacaarin. ZankhGS 1.13.6 udakumbhaM navaM bhuur bhuvaH svar iti puurayitvaa /5/ punnaamno vRkSasya sakSiiraant sapalaazaan sakuzaan opya /6/ hiraNyam iti caike /7/ taM brahmacaariNe vaagyataaya pradaaya /8/ (vivaaha) kuza an udakumbha is placed on nine kuzas. ZankhGS 3.4.3 agniM dadhaami manasaa zivenaayam astu saMgamano vasuunaam / ma no hiMsii sthaviraM maa kumaaraM zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpada iti gRhyam agniM baahyata upasamaadhaaya /2/ praagagreSu naveSu kuzeSuudakumbhaM navaM pratiSThaapya /3/ ariSTaa asmaakaM viiraa maa paraa seci no dhanam ity abhimantrya /4/ rathaMtarasya stotriyeNa punaraadaayaM kakupkaaraM tisraH puurvaahNe huhoti /5/ (gRhapraveza) kuza a new udakumbha is placed on nine kuzas and water of it is poured down so that snakes ritually wash themselves. ZankhGS 4.15.5-6 uttareNaagniM praagagreSu naveSu kuzeSuudakumbhaM navaM pratiSThaapya /5/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir ava neniktaaM divyaaH sarpaa ava nenijataam iti apo ninayati /6/ (zravaNaakarma) kuza on the kuzas pointed to the east, water is poured down in the zravaNaakarma. KausGS 4.2.3 uttareNaagniM praagagreSu kuzeSu zucau vaa deze `divyaanaaM sarpaanaaM adhipatir unniiyataam' `divyaaH sarpaa unniiyantaam' ity apo ninayati / ... // kuza used in the zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.63 kuzaaH kutapo duurvaa iti zraaddhe pavitraM yady aasanaaya yadi paristaraNaaya yady utpavanaaya /63/ kuza as mekhalaa in the absence of munja. ParGS 2.5.24 munjaabhaave kuzaazmantakabalbajaanaam /24/ (brahmacaaridharma) kuza used in the gRhakaraNa to sprinkle on aasanas and upasthaanas. ParGS 3.4.9 praazanaante kaaMsye saMbhaaraan opyaudumbarapalaazaani sasuraaNi zaaDvalaM gomayaM dadhi madhu ghRtaM kuzaan yavaaMz caasanopasthaaneSu prokSet /9/ kuza put into the avaTa of the maNika. ParGS 3.5.2 uttarapuurvasyaaM dizi yuupavad avaTaM khaatvaa kuzaan aastiiryaakSataan ariSTakaaMz caanyaani caabhimangalaani tasmin minoti maNikaM samudro 'siiti /2/ kuza a material of zuurpa. AVPZ 23.1.5 kuzasyaamrasya vaa parNair veNor vaa balbajasya vaa / catuSkoNaardhaviitaM ca loke zuurpaM tad ucyate /5/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) kuza substitutes for kuza. JaimGS 1.1 [1,11-12] kuzaalaabhe zuukatRNazaraziiryabalbajamutavanalazuNThavarjaM sarvatRNaani. (paakayajna) kuza substitutes of kuza. viSNu smRti 79.2 kuzaabhaave kuzasthaane kaazaan duurvaaM vaa dadyaat /2/ (zraaddha) kuza substitutes of kuza, nandapaNDita's smaraNa on viSNu smRti 79.2 [789,16] kuzaabhaave tu kaazaaH syus tadabhaave tu balbajaaH iti smaraNaat. kuza substitutes of kuza, cf. padma puraaNa 1.49.34cd-35ab kuzaaH kaazaas tathaa duurvaa yavapatraaNi vriihayaH /34/ balbajaaH puNDariikaaz ca kuzaas sapta prakiirtitaaH / aanupuurvyeNa medhyaaH syuH kuzaa loke pratiSThitaaH /35/ (aahnika) kuza samidh of ketu in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.9 arkasamidham aadityaaya khaadiram angaarakaayaudumbaraM zukraaya paalaazaM somaayaapaamaargaM budhaayaazvatthaM bRhaspataye zamiimayaM zanaizcaraaya raahave duurvaaH ketave kuzaa iti /9/ sarveSaam alaabhe paalaaziir vaa / kuza samidh of ketu. bRhadyaatraa 18.23d ketoH kaaMsyapratimaa ketuM kRNvan na ketave mantraH / aaraNyakusumapuujaa sruksamidhaH khadirakuzamayyaH /23/ (grahayajna) kuza its lakSaNa. AVPZ 21.1.2 achinnaagraan kuzaan aardraan indraniilasamaprabhaan / zuSkaan api zvetavarNaan aahuH zaantikaraan budhaaH. kuza definition of sakRdaacchinna. AVPZ 23.4.4 vaamamuSTigRhiitaas tu pracchidyante sakRt kuzaaH / parazunaasinaa vaa tat sakRdaacchinnam ucyate. In the yajnapaatralakSaNa. kuza one of the varieties of darbha. vRddhahaariita 7.44 aprasuutaaH smRtaa darbhaaH prasuutaas tu kuzaaH smRtaaH / samuulaaH kutapaaH proktaaz chinnaagraas tRNasaMjnitaaH // "Those darbha blades from which no further blades shoot forth are called simply darbhas, blades from which fresh ones sprout forth are called kuzas, blades with their roots are called kutapas and those the tips of which are cut off called tRNa (Kane)" quoted in Kane 2: 657 n. 1555. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 114: In this case also terminological distinctions are sometimes made (vRddha-haariita 7.44); darbha blades from which no further blades shoot forth are simply darbha; those from which fresh ones sprout forth kuza, those the tips of which are broken off or cut off tRNa (grass; cf. HirGS 1.1.23). kuza various uses of kuza. karmapradiipa 2.1.2cd-3 hrasvaaH pracaraNaaya syuH kuzaa diirghaas tu barhiSaH /2/ darbhaaH pavitram ity uktam ataH saMdhyaadikarmaNi / savyaH sopagrahaH kaaryo dakSiNaH sapavitrakaH /3/ kuza its use. BodhGZS 3.1.3 kuzadhvajii kuzaveSTii kuzaciiravaasaaH kuzopaviitaH kuzopaviSTaH kuzahastaH kuzamekhalaaM dhaarayamaaNaH triSavaNasnaayii kuzazaayii zaakayaavakayor bhaikSaahaara aadityaabhimukhas tiSThann oMkaaraM pancasahasraM japet / (praNavakalpa) kuza its use. HirGZS 1.6.6 [80.3-5] kuzadhvajii kuzaveSTii kuzaciiravaasaaH kuzopaviitaH kuzopaviSTaH kuzahastaH kuzamekhalaaM dhaarayamaaNas triSavaNasnaayii kuzazaayii. in the praNavakalpa. kuza one of the materials of zuurpa. AVPZ 23.1.5 kuzasyaamrasya vaa parNair veNor vaa balbajasya vaa / catuSkoNaardhaviitaM ca loke zuurpaM tad ucyate /5/ kuza its disposal: kuza blades which are used at the aajya offering described in ZankhGS 1.9.3-9 in the fire. ZankhGS 1.9.15 aajye haviSi savye paaNau ye kuzaas taan dakSiNenaagre saMgRhya muule savyena teSaam agraM sruve samanakti madhyam aajyasthaalyaaM muulaM ca /13/ atha cet sthaaliipaakeSu srucy agraM madhyaM sruve muulaM aajyasthaalyaaM /14/ taan anuprahRtyaagner vaaso 'siiti /15/ kuza one of viSNu's favorite things. Rgvidhaana 3.227 (3.42.2) bilvapatraM zamiipatraM patraM bhRngaarakasya ca / maalatiikuzapadmaM ca sadyastuSTikaraM hareH // kuza utpatti, from the sweat of viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.3-5 madhukaiTabhanaamaanaav aastaaM ditisutau puraa / madhunaa saha tatraabhuud yuddhaM visNor anaaratam /3/ sahasraM kila varSaaNaaM na vyajiivata daanavaH / tatra svedo mahaan aasiin kruddhasyaatha gadaabhRta /4/ patitaz ca dharaapRSThe kaNazo lavazas tathaa / samuttasthus tilaa maaSaaH kuzaaz ca kurunandana /5/ (tilaparvatadaana) kuza utpatti, from the hairs of viSNu. brahma puraaNa 219.41ab uddhRtya ca pitRRn devo viSNutiirthe tu zuukaraH / dadau samaahitas tebhyo viSNur lohaargale jalam /40/ tataH svaromasaMbhuutaan kuzaan aadaaya kezavaH / svedodbhavaaMs tilaaMz caiva cakre colmukam uttamam /41/ (zraaddha)brahma puraaNa 219.46ab kuzaan aadaaya praagagraaMl lomakuupaantarasthitaan / (zraaddha) kuza utpatti. matsya puraaNa 22.89 viSNor dehasamudbhuutaaH kuzaaH kRSNaas tilaas tathaa / zraaddhasya rakSaayaalam etat praahur divaukasaH /89/ (zraaddha) kuza utpatti. matsya puraaNa 87.4 yasmaan madhuvadhe viSNor dehasvedasamudbhavaaH / tilaaH kuzaaz ca maaSaaz ca tasmaac chaM no bhavatv iha /4/ (tilaparvatadaanavidhi) kuza utpatti. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.11-12 viSNor dehasamudbhuutaaH kuzaaH kRSNaas tilaas tathaa / zraaddhasya rakSaNaarthaaya etat praahur divaukasaH /11/ tilodakaanjalir deyo jalasthais tiirthavaasibhiH / sadarbhahastenaikena zraaddhasevanam iSyate /12/ (zraaddha) kuza and trimuurti. HirGZS 1.1.9 [4,20] kuzamuulakuzamadhyakuzaagreSu krameNa brahmaviSNumahezvaraas tiSThanti / kuza and trimuurti. viSNudharma, Appendix A, p.221, l.6-7 kuzamuulasthito brahmaa kuzamadhye janaardanaH / kuzaagre zaMkaraM vidyaat trayo deva vyavasthitaaH // kuza and trimuurti. padma puraaNa 1.49.32cd-33ab kuzamuule bhaved brahmaa kuzamadhye tu kezavaH /32/ kuzaagre zaMkaraM viddhi kuza ete pratiSThitaa / (aahnika) kuza used to make effigies of snakes. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.38.1c tathaa caazvayuje maasi pancamyaaM kurunandana / kRtvaa kuzamayaan naagaan gandhaadyaiH saMprapuujayet /1/ ghRtodakaabhyaaM payasaa snapayitvaa vizaaMpate / godhuumaiH payasaa svinnair bhakSyaiz ca vividhais tathaa /2/ (zaantipancamiivrata) kuza peculiar custom in dvaarakaa that at the time of snaana one hold some pieces of kuza in one's hand. cf. skanda puraaNa 7.4.18.23 nidhaaya vaasasii tatra mRdam aalabhya gomayam / zikhaaM ca baddhvaa karayoH kRtvaa ca niyataH kuzaan /23/ in the tiirthamaahaatmyas in skanda puraaNa 7.4. this custom is very often mentioned. kuza use of a ring made of kuza in any religious rites. susiddhikara suutra 7. (R.W. Giebel's translation, p. 152, ll. 13-29.) kuza the planting of kuza brings durgati. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.47cd kuzaM padmaM jalajaanaaM ropaNaad durgatiM vrajet /47/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) kuza collecting of kuzas on bhaadrapada, amaavaasyaa. txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.87-88ab bhaadradarze 'paraahNe tu tilakSetrasamudbhavaan / virincimanunaamantrya huMphaT chinnaan kuzaan dvija /87/ sarvadaa sarvakaaryeSu yojayed ekadaaparaan / (tithivrata) kuzaa bibl. Gonda, Grasses, p. 29, n. 2. kuzaagra an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". (tips of kuza) kuzaagra not to be used to touch seawater. skanda puraaNa 5.3.218.47ab kuzaagreNaapi kaunteya na spRSTavyo mahodadhiH. kuzaamraphalataila used to prepare a special fire which burns in rain and in winds. arthazaastra 14.2.35 kuzaamraphalatailasikto 'gnir varSapravaateSu jvalati /35/ kuzaavarta see tiirthapancaka: gangaadvaara, kuzaavarta, bilvaka, niilaparvata and kanakhala are called tiirthapancaka. kuzaavarta bibl. Kane 4: 773: A (near Nasik tryambakezvara) viSNu smRti 85.11, brahma puraaNa 80.2, matsya puraaNa 22.69. Vide Bombay Gazetter vol. 16, p. 651; B (near haridvaara) mbh 13.25.13, naarada puraaNa 2.40.79, bhaagavata puraaNa 3.20.4. kuzaavarta a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNusmRti 85.11 kuzaavarte // nandapaNDita hereon: kuzaavartaH tryambakagiristho godaavariiprabhavaH // kuzaavarta comment: nandapaNDita and Kane identify it as that near tryambakezvara, but the sequence in which it is mentioned in viSNu smRti 85.11 points to that near gangaadvaara; viSNu smRti 85.11 yatra kvacana narmadaatiire /8/ yamunaatiire /9/ gangaayaaM vizeSataH /10/ kuzaavarte /11/ binduke /12/ niilaparvate /13/ kanakhale /14/ kubjaamre /15/ bhRgutunge /16/ kedaare /17/ kuzaavarta a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.12a gangaadvaare kuzaavarte bilvake nemiparvate / tathaa kanakhale snaatvaa dhuutapaapmaa divaM vrajet /12/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) kuzaavarta a tiirtha. brahma puraaNa 80.1-3 brahmovaaca // kuzaavartasya maahaatmyam ahaM vaktuM na te kSamaH / tasya smaraNamaatreNa kRtakRtyo bhaven naraH /1/ kuzaavartam iti khyaataM naraaNaaM sarvakaamadam / kuzenaavartitaM yatra gautamena mahaatmanaa /2/ kuzenaavartayitvaa tu aanayaam aasa taaM muniH / tatra snaanaM ca daanaM ca pitRRNaaM tRptidaayakam /3/ kuzaavarta a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.29c sahyaadrau devadeveza ekaviiraH surezvarii / gangaadvaare kuzaavarte vindhyake niilaparvate /29/ snaatvaa kanakhale tiirthe sa bhaven na punarbhave / (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) kuzaavarta a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.69a aTTahaasaM tathaa tiirthaM gautamezvaram eva ca / tathaa vasiSThatiirthaM tu haariitaM tu tataH param /68/ brahmaavartaM kuzaavartaM hayatiirthaM tathaiva ca / piNDaarakaM ca vikhyaataM zankhoddhaaraM tathaiva ca /69/ (zraaddhakalpa) kuzaavarta txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235 (see tiirthapancaka). kuzaavarta how gangaa again appeared at kuzaavarta. ziva puraaNa 4.27.7-21: 27.7-11 those braahmaNas who treated gautama badly came to take a bath and gangaa disappeared to reject their snaana, 27.12-14 gautama persuaded gangaa to appear and she promised to appear, 27.15-21 gangaa imposed on them the praayazcitta of one hundred and one times of pradakSiNaa of brahmagiri after their performance gangaa appeared at a place which became known as kuzaavarta (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya). kuzaavarta how gangaa again appeared at kuzaavarta. ziva puraaNa 4.27.7-21 (27.7-11) gautamaspardhinas te ca RSayas tatra caagataaH / snaanaarthaM taaMz ca saa dRSTvaa hy antardhaanaM gataa drutam /7/ maa meti gautamas tatra vyaajahaara vaco drutam / muhur muhuH stuvan gangaaM saanjalir natamastakaH /8/ gautama uvaaca // ime ca zriimadaandhaaz ca saadhavo vaapy asaadhavaH / etatpuNyaprabhaaveNa darzanaM diiyataaM tvayaa /9/ suuta uvaaca // tato vaaNii samutpannaa gangaayaa vyamamaNDalaat / tac chRNudhvam RSizreSThaa gangaavacanam uttamam /10/ ete duSTatamaaz caiva kRtaghnaaH svaamidrohiNaH / jaalmaaH paakhaNDinaz caiva draSTuM varjyaaz ca sarvadaa /11/ kuzaavarta how gangaa again appeared at kuzaavarta. ziva puraaNa 4.27.7-21 (27.12-14) gautama uvaaca // maataz zruuyataam etan mahataaM gira eva ca / tasmaat tvaya ca kartavyaM satyaM ca bhagavadvacaH /12/ apakaariSu yo loka upakaaraM karoti vai / tena puuto bhavaamy atra bhagavadvacanaM tv idam /13/ suuta uvaaca // iti zrutvaa muner vaakyaM gautamasya mahaatmanaH / punar vaaNii samutpannaa gangaayaa vyomamaNDalaat /14/ kuzaavarta how gangaa again appeared at kuzaavarta. ziva puraaNa 4.27.7-21 (27.15-21) kathyate hi tvayaa satyaM gautamarSe zivaM vacaH / tathaapi saMgrahaarthaM ca praayazcittaM carantu vai /15/ zatam ekottaraM caatra kaaryaM prakramaNaM gireH / bhavacchaasanatas tv etais tvadadhiinair vizeSataH /16/ tataz caivaadhikaaraz ca jaayate duSTakaariNaam / maddarzane vizeSeNa satyam uktaM mayaa mune /17/ suuta uvaaca // iti zrutvaa vacas tasyaaz cakrur vai te tathaakhilaaH / saMpraarthya gautamaM diinaaH kSantavyo no 'paraadhakaH /18/ evaM kRte tadaa tena gaumatena tadaajnayaa / kuzaavartaM naama cakre gangaadvaaraad adhogatam /19/ tataH praadur abhuut tatra saa tasya priitaye punaH / kuzaavartaM ca vikhyaataM tiirtham aasiit tad uttamam /20/ tatra snaato naro yas tu mokSaaya parikalpate / tyaktvaa sarvaan aghaan sadyo vijnaanaM praapya durlabham /21/ kuzaavatii *g bhaviSya puraaNa 4,13,8b. (in the kathaa of the bhadropavaasavrata) kuzahaariita(?) AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,20-21] pazyati putraM pazyati pautraM na ca zuudrocchiSTaM jaayata iti kuza20haariitaH /2/ (phalazruti of the ekoddiSTa) kuzahasta see pavitrapaaNi. kuzahasta see vajrapaaNi. kuzahasta AVPZ 23.10.7a aajyaM tatra vijaaniiyaad dhomas tatra sruveNa ca / abhyukSaNaM haviHkarma kartavyaM vajrapaaNinaa /6/ kuzahastena kartavyaa japahomapitRkriyaaH / ... /7/ kuzahasta kuza is held by the left hand. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.284cd snaatasya saarSapaM tailaM sruveNaudumbareNa tu / juhuyaan muurdhani kuzaan savyena parigRhya ca /284/ mitaz ca saMmitaz caiva tathaa zaalakaTankaTau / kuuSmaaNDo raajaputraz cety ante svaahaasamanvitaiH /285/ (vinaayakazaanti) kuzahasta padma puraaNa 1.49.33cd-34ab kuzahastaH sadaa medhyaH stotraM mantraM paThed yadi /33/ sarvaM zataguNaM proktaM tiirthe saahasram ucyate / (aahnika) kuzakaNDikaa its prepartion, vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.4-18 (1-12ab) trikuzaM parigRhNaati tataz ca kurute dRDham / RSir dakSaz ca jagatii chando viSNuz ca devataa /4/ kazyapas tRpyataam iti bhuur asiiti zodhanam / RSiH suvarNa gaayatrii jagatii chanda iSyate / devataa ca bhavet suuryaH pRthiviizodhane nyaset /5/ aizaanyaadikrameNaiva praadakSiNyena yatnataH / yat pavitreti mantreNa tarjanyanguSThayor api /6/ kuzagarbhatrayeNaapi bhraamayed balayaakRti / parisamuuhanam ity uktaM snapanaM zRNu sattama /7/ iizaanaadez ca saMskaaraM kuryaat parisamuuhanam / pratiSThaayaaM caretyaadi nairRtyaadigrahaM makhe /8/ parisamuuhanam aindrasya parvato 'sya RSiH smRtaH / panktiz chandaH samuddiSTam indraaNii caasya devataa /9/ gomayaM ca trigandhaM ca pancamuurtikayaapi ca / kaniSThaM guhyakaM tyaktvaa devataarthe na lepayet /10/ maanastokeneti Rcaa vizvedevaz ca puujyataam / RSiH syaat kaazyapaz chando vizvedevaH prakiirtitaH /11/ yojayel lepayed vidvaan ghaTam aabaddhya sattamaaH / kuzakaNDikaa its prepartion, vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.4-18 (12cd-18) madhyamaatarjaniibhyaaM ca kuzam aarabhya dakSiNam /12/ caturasriikRtaM kSetraM hastamaanaM tathaananam / yajvabhir iti mantreNa suuryaH priiNaati sattamaaH /13/ dakSe saardhaangulaM tyaktvaa pazcimena parityajet / uttaraagraaM likhed rekhaam anyathaamangalaM bhavet /14/ aapyaayasveti mantrasya dhanvantari RSiH smRtaH / triSTup chandaH samaakhyaataM savitaa caatra devataa /15/ tallagnaM dakSiNe caikaM puurvaardhadvaadazaangulam / anyaangulaantaraM caikaM tataH saptaangulaM bhavet /16/ kuzamuulena svarNena pratiSThaayaaM ca raajate / anguSThaanaamikaabhyaaM saM jyotiiti ca saMjapan /17/ saMsmaren mitraavaruNau RSir autathyasaMjnakaH / panktiz chandaH zivo devo rekhaam atha ca yojayet /18/ kuzakaNDikaa bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.15.1 makhe sarvatra brahmaaNam RtvijaM varayed atha / kuzakaNDiiM svagRhyena kRtvaagniM caarcayet tataH /1/ kuzakaNDikaa a kind of fire altar? used in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.25c tataH kuzakaNDikaaM kRtvaa sthaaliipaakaM vidhaanataH /25/ aSTottarazataM caiva somaaya dvaadazaahutiiH / vaanaspates tathaaSTau ca aajye 'nyeSaaM vidhiiyataam /26/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) kuzakaNDikaa a kind of fire altar? used in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.7a tataH kuzakaNDikaaM kRtvaa sthaaliipaakavidhaanataH / varuNaM ca samabhyarcya juhuyaad aahutiir daza /7/ kuzakaNDikaa a kind of fire altar? used in the tulasiipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.12cd-13ab tataH kuzakaNDikaaM kRtvaa homaM tilayavena tu /12/ aSTottarazataM kuryaad anyeSaaM zaktito hunet / kuzakaNTaka see darbhasuucii. kuzakaNTaka pounded kuzakaNTaka is inserted into the right nostril of the pregnant woman in the puMsavana. ZankhGS 1.20.3-4 somaaMzuM peSayitvaa kuzakaNTakaM vaa nyagrodhasya vaa skandhasyaantyaaM zungaaM yuupasya vaagniSThaam /3/ saMsthite vaa yajne juhvaH saMsraavam /4/ agninaa rayiM (RV 1.1.3) tan nas turiipaM (RV 3.4.9) samiddhaagnir vanavat (RV 5.37.2) pizangaruupa (RV 2.3.9) iti catasRbhir antesvaahaakaaraabhir nasto dakSiNato niSincet /5/ kuzakezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.173 (kuzakezvaragargezvarapuSkarezvaramaitreyezvaramaahaatmya). kuzala a word used when asking one's health. Kane 2: 344: kuzala is used asking his health on a braahmaNa, anaamaya on a kSatriya, kSema on a vaizya, and aarogya on a zuudra, see abhivaadana. kuzaladharma see akuzalakarma. kuzaladharma see saamaanyadharma. kuzaladharma daza kuzaladharmapathaas are recommended to the bodhisattvas to be followed in the aSTaasaahasrikaaprajnaapaaramitaa (Vaidya 1960: 161,20-162,10) and in other texts they are treated as ziila which later developed into ziilaprajnaa. (N. Sato, 2002, PhD. thesis, p. 72 with notes 5 to 8.) kuzalava txt. padma puraaNa 5.53-67. siitaa was driven away by raama and gave birth to kuza and lava in the aazrava of vaalmiiki. kuza and lava captured the horse of the azvamedha of raama guarded by zatrughna. kuzalava bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2023, "The evolution of the kuza-lava episode: its Vedic origin, and variations in the Epic and post-Epic texts," in Vedic roots, Epic trunks, puraaNic foliage, Dubrovnik international conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, DICSEP publications, vol. 7, Ivan Andrijanic & Sven Sellmer, eds., Zagreb: Croatian Academy of Sciences and Art / New Delhi: Dev Publishers & Disributors, pp. 183-212. kuzalava bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2023, "Notes on the lava-kuza episode in the kathaasaritsaagara," in medhota sravaH I: Felicitaion Volume in honor of Mislav Jezic on the occasion of his seventieth birthday, Ivan Andrijanic dt al. (eds.), Zagreb: Croatian Academy of Sciences and Art, pp. 463-477. kuzalii-kR- AzvGS 1.19.10 alaMkRtaM kumaaraM kuzaliikRtazirasam ahatena vaasasaa saMviitam aiNeyena vaajinena braahmaNaM rauraveNa kSatriyam aajena vaizyam // (upanayana) kuzalii-kR- GobhGS 2.9.25 udaG agner utsRpya kuzaliikaarayanti yathaagotrakulakalpam /25/ (cuuDaakaraNa) kuzapavitra HirGZS 1,1,9 [4,15-23] kuzaplavana see kubjaavana. kuzaplavana a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.33 kuzaplavanam aasaadya brahmacaarii samaahitaH / triraatram uSitaH snaatvaa azvamedhaphalaM labhet /33/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) kuzapRSTha Gonda, Grasses, p. 30, c. n. 10. kuzapinjuula see darbhapinjuula. kuzapinjuula used in the zaantikarma described after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.4 athaanavekSaM pratyaavrajyaapa upaspRzya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvopakalpayiiran navaan maNikaan kumbhaan aacamaniiyaaMz ca zamiisumanomaalinaH zamiimayam idhmaM zamiimayyaavaraNii paridhiiMz caahaDuhaM gomayaM carma ca navaniitam azmaanaM ca yaavatyo yuvatayas taavanti kuzapinjuulaani /4/ kuzapuuta toya see kuzodaka. kuzapuuta toya used at the aacamana. HirGZS 1.1.3 [2,3-4] kuzapuutaM toyaM pibet / kuzapuutam upaspRzet / kuzaagramizritaM toyaM somapaanasamaM3 dine dine / (aacamana) kuzarajju two vratatis or kuzarajjus are used as razanaa in the zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.15 vaidyaM caritravantaM brahmaaNam upavezya sapalaazaam aardrazaakhaaM yuupaM nikhaaya vratatyau kuzarajjuu vaa razane anyatarayaa yuupaM pariviiyaanyatarayaardhazirasi pazuM baddhvaa yuupe razanaayaaM vaa niyunakti yasmai namas tasmai tvaa juSTaM niyunajmi iti /15/ prokSaNaadi samaanaM pazunaa /16/ (zuulagava) kuzasaMstara a ziSya sleeps in the adhivaasana of ziSya. viiNaazikhatantra 18cd-24 sugupte nirjaNe deze saridvaapiitaTe 'pi vaa /18/ kRtvaadau bhuumisaMzuddhiM saavitryaa dezikottamaH / kRtvaa puujaaM prakurviita ziSyaanaam adhivaasanam /19/ carukaM saadhane pazcaat saavitryaa daapayed budhaH / ziSyaanaaM dantakaaSThaM ca sakSiiraM dvaadazaangulam /20/ aacamya ziSyam aahuuya pancatattvapariSkRtam / saavitryaa prokSayed bhuuyas tattvajaptaM yathodikam /21/ pramaarjayet kuzaagreNa tasyaangaani samaalabhet / aalabhyaiva tu saavitryaa kSaalayet sakalaM kramaat /22/ yaagabhuumau svaziSyaaMs tu svapec ca <> / rakSaaM sadaa zatair biijaiH kRtvaa dhyaatvaa ca taaH kramaat /23/ tataH prabhaate vimale mukhaM prakSaalya saadhakaH / iSTaaniSTaaM gurau ceSTaaM praNipatya nivedayet /24/ kuzasaMstara one sleeps there in a rite to obtain what one sees in a dream. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,4-7] nityajaapinaa bodhivRkSasamidhaanaaM navaniiktaanaam(>navaniitaaktaanaam?) aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / paTasyaagrataH tathaiva kuzasaMstare svapet / svapne viMzatisaahasrikaM dravyaM pazyati / arthabhaagaM(>ardhabhaagaM?) ratratrayopayojyam / kuzastamba pariSecana of the palaaza tree or the kuzastamba in the medhaajanana in the upanayana. AzvGS 1.22.21 aninditaayaaM dizy ekamuulaM palaazaM kuzastambaM vaa palaazaapacaare pradakSiNam udakumbena triH pariSincantaM vaacayati / suzravaH suzravaa asi yathaa tvaM suzravaH suzravaa asy evaM maaM suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru / yathaa tvaM devaanaaM yajnasya nidhipo 'sy evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM vedasya nidhipo bhuuyaasam iti /21/ kuzasthala PW. n. ein Bein. der kaanyakubja. kuzasthalii PW. f. ein Bein. der Stadt dvaarakaa. kuzasthaliimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.41. (aavantyakhaNDa) kuzasuunaa see suunaa. kuzasuunaa used at the baliharaNa in the zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.22 catasRSu catasRSu kuzasuunaasu catasRSu dikSu baliM hared yaas te rudra puurvasyaaM dizi senaas taabhya enaM namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity evaM pratidizaM tv aadezanam /22/ (Oldenberg: on four rings of kuza net-work.) kuzasuunaa blood put on the kuzasuunaas are offered to the snakes. AzvGS 4.8.27 uttarato 'gner darbhaviitaasu kuzasuunaasu vaa zoNitaM ninayec chvaasiniir ghoSiniir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti /27/ (zuulagava) (Oldenberg: on rings of kuza net-work.) kuzataruNa used to give aanjana to sarpas. ZankhGS 4.15.11 divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aanktaam divyaaH sarpaaH aanjataam iti kuzataruNenopaghaatam aanjanasya karoti // (zravaNaakarma) kuzataruNa put into the water used for the purification of paapman of zaraNyas on the day of the pratyavarohaNa. ZankhGS 4.17.3-6 praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /6/ See also KausGS 4.4.2-8 ... praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukaapaamaargaziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca /2/ teSaaM muSTim aadaaya /3/ siitaaloSTaM ca /4/ udapaatre nidhaaya tasmin nimajjya nimajjya /5/ `apa naH zozucad agham (agne zuzugdhy aa rayim / apa naH zocucad agham // iti suuktena (RV 1.97) triH pradakSiNaM prokSati zaraNyebhyaH paapmano 'pahatyai /6/ uttarato nidhaaya /7/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /8/ kuzataruNa used in the anuvacana/adhyayana. KausGS 2.4.3-4,24 abhivaadya paadaav aacaarasya ca paaNii prakSaalya muule kuzataruNaan gRhNaati /3/ taan savyenaacaaryo 'gre saMgRhya dakSiNeaadbhiH pariSincati /4/ ... samaapte kuzataruNaan aadaaya aanaluhena gomayena muulakuNDaM kRtvaa yathoktam adbhiH priSincati /24/ kuzataruNa used to give aanjana to sarpas. KausGS 4.2.3 ... `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aanjataam' `divyaaH sarpaa aanjantaam' iti kuzataruNenopaghaatam anjanasya karoti / ... (zravaNaakarma) kuzataruNaka kuzataruNakas are used to apply aanjana to themselves by women and after that collected and placed on a darbhastamb in the zaantikarma after the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.17 [28,12-15] athaitaaH patnayo navena sarpiSaa saMmRzanta ima naa12riir avidhavaaH supatniir aanjanena sarpiSaa saMmRzantaam iti (TA 6.10.2.i(ab)) kuzataruNakais traika13kudenaanjanenaankte yad aanjanaM traikakudaM jaataM himavatas pari / tenaamRtasya14 muulenaaraatiir jambhayaamasiity (TA 6.10.2.j) athaitaani kuzataruNakaani samuccitya darbhastambe15 nidadhaati yathaa tvam udbhinatsy oSadhe pRthivyaa adhi / evam ima udbhindantu16 kiirtyaa yazasaa brahmavarcaseneti (TA 6.10.2.k). kuzatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.26-28. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) kuzastamba a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.26a kauzante ca kuzastambe droNazarmapade tathaa / aapaHprapatane snaataH sevyate so 'psarogaNaih /26/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) kuzaviNDaka as a seat in a rite to obtain rasarasaayana from a yakSiNii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,10-17] vaTavRkSasyaadhastaad bhikSaahaaro maasatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilakam upalipya sarvarasikaM baliM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaM baliM dattvaa tataH kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH nirdhuumaangaareSu guggulugulikaanaaM badaraasthipramaaNaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH paTavaasinii yakSiNii aagacchati / tasyaa gandhodakenaargho deyaH / saa braviiti kiM karomiiti maataa bhaginii sakhii eSaam ekatamaM graahyam / rasarasaayanaM dadaati / taM bhakSayitvaa kalpaayur bhavati / yakSabalo bhavati / kuzezaya a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.10 hiraNyabinduM vikSobhya prayataz caabhivaadya tam / kuzezayaM ca devatvaM puuyate tasya kilbiSam /10/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) kuzezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 6.104: kuzezvralavezvarapratiSThaavarNanam. kuzezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.18.8-21.9. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya: RSi durvaasas began to take a snaana in gomatyudadhisamgama, but being prevented by daityas he went to the realm of bali to implore viSNu as trivikrama. viSNu, accompanied with saMkarSaNa, came to fight with kuza, the king of daityas in aanartaviSaya. kuza was a devotee of ziva and even if he was killed by viSNu, he revived again by grace of ziva. interesting story with something of the bottom-up ideology) kuzii used to surround the caatvaala. TB 1.5.10.1-2 sa suvarNarajataabhyaaM kuziibhyaaM parigRhiita aasiit / taM yad asyaa adhyajanayan / tasmaad aadityaH /1/ atha yat suvarNarajataabhyaaM kuziibhyaaM parigRhiita aasiit / saasya kauzikataa. (agniSToma, caatvaala) kuzii two kuziis, used to surround the caatvaala, became day and night, the golden kuzii the day, the silver kuzii the night. TB 1.5.10.7 kuzyau / vyaghnan / te ahoraatre abhavataam / ahar eva suvarNaabhavat / rajataa raatriH / sa yad aaditya udeti / etaam eva tat suvarNaaM kuziim anusameti / atha yad astam eti / etaam eva tad rajataaM kuziim anusaMviati / (agniSToma, caatvaala) kuziilava Brockington, Riteous raama, p.9. Later on, itenerant ballad-singers (kuziilava) played a role in the dissemination of these heroic lays and the epics among the population at large; the myth of their origin connects them with the recital of vaalmiiki's poem by raama's sons kuza and lava. Note 5: Charlotte Vaudeville comments on the low status of kuziilavas and suggests that the story of the birth of the zloka from vaalmiiki's observation of a niSaada killing a kraunca (1.2) was prefixed to the apics as part of their claim to respectability ('raamaayaNa Studies I: The kraunca-vadha episode in the vaalmiiki raamaayaNa', JAOS 83, 1963, pp.327-35). kuzmaaNDa cf. kumbhaaNDa. kuzodaka see darbhaambhas. kuzodaka see kuzapuuta toya. kuzodaka see water with kuza. kuzodaka sarvajnanaaraayaNa on manu smRti 11.148 where the word kuzavaari is used: vidhivatsaaMtapanakuzodakagrahanamantreNa samskRtaM kuzamizritaM vaari. kuzodaka sarvajnanaaraayaNa on manu smRti 11.212 kuzodakaM kuzamizrajalam. kuzodaka PW, s.v. kuza, referring to kuzavaari in manu smRti 11.148: mit Kuza aufgekochtes Wasser. kuzodaka Monier-Williams, s.v. kuzavaari: water in which Kuza grsss has been soaked. kuzodaka V.S. Apte, s.v. kuza: water in which Kuza grass has been infused. kuzodaka Mandlik's edition of maanava dharma zaastra, foot note on the commentary of raaghavaananda on manu smRti 11.148: kuzodakam = kuzaiH saha kvathitam udakam. kuzodaka Bolling and Negelein, p. 246: water in which kuza-grass had been steeped. kuzodaka B.R. Modak, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, p. 305: water in which kuza grass has been steeped. kuzodaka Gampert, Suehnezeremonien, p. 49: Kuzagrasabsud. kuzodaka G. Buehler, tr. of VasDhS 27.13 = J. Jolly, tr. of VasDhS 46.19: water in which Kuza grass has been boiled. tr. of BaudhDhS 1.5.11.38, 4.5.13: water boiled with Kuza grass. kuzodaka G. Buehler, tr. of BaudhDhS 4.5.10-11: a decoction of Kuza grass. Gonda, tr. of Rgvidhaana 1.7.4. kuzodaka Harting, tr. of BodhGZS 2.13.6: the decoction of Kuza grass. kuzodaka Kane 2: 774, 4: 146: kuza water. kuzodaka bibl. Shingo Einoo, 2005, "Notes on the Image Installation Ceremony," in Shingo Einoo and Jun Takashima, eds, From Material to Deity: Indian Rituals of Consecration, p. 108, n. 21: ... 'kuza water is water mixed with kuza grass' ... . kuzodaka an ingredient of the pancagavya, see pancagavya. kuzodaka an item of praazana, see praazana. kuzodaka used at the snapana in the viSNupratiSThaavidhi. VaikhGS 4.10 [63,5-6] aSTau kalazaan aahRtya pancagavya5ghRtadadhikSiiraakSatodakaphalodakakuzodakaratnodakaiH puurayitvaa. (ciSNupratiSThaavidhi) kuzodaka a food which is to be eaten for three days during the bRhaspateH kuurca. KathGS 6.3-4 bRhaspates tu kuurcasya eSa eva vidhiH smRtaH /3/ yavaaguuM yaavakaM zaakaM payaH sarpiH kuzodakam / tryahaM tryahaM tu praazniiyaad vaayubhakSaH paraM tryaham /4/ (bRhaspateH kuurca) kuzodaka VaikhDhS 2.1 [122,4-5] puurvasmin divase kRtasnaanaH saMkalpya kuzodakaM piitvopavaasaM kuryaat. vanasthasya zraamaNakavidhaana. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 381: a decoction of kuza-grass. kuzodaka it is given to the brahmins to be eaten and the bathing of suurya/aadiya is done by it. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.51.11cd tenaiva braahmaNaaMs tata bhojayasva svazaktitaH / kuzodakaM praazayethaaH snaanaM ca kuru zuddhaye /11/ (mahaasaptamiivrata) kuzodaka a material recommended for bathing and eating in each of twelve months in the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.48b snaanapraazanayoz caapi vidhaanaM zRNu suvrata /47/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / tilasarSapayoH kalkaM zvetaa mRc caapi suvrata /48/ duurvaakalkaM ghRtaM caapi gozRngakSaalitaM jalam / jaatigulmaviniryaasaH prazastaH snaanakarmaNi /49/ praazane caapy athaitaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai / aadau kRtvaa bhaadrapadaM yathaa saMkhyaM vidur budhaaH /50/ kuzodaka the eating of kuzodaka is recommended on the full moon day. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.20a pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi) kuzodaka the eating of kuzodaka is recommended on the third paaraNa of the jayaasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.23 kuzodakapraazanaM tu badaryaa dantadhaavanam / vikartanaH priiyataaM me naama devasya kiirtayet /23/ (jayaasaptamiivrata) kuzodaka the eating of kuzodaka is recommended on the third paaraNa of the jayantiisaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.13cd maasi bhaadrapade viira tathaa caazvayuje vibho /11/ kaarttike caapi maase tu raktacandanam aadizet / maalatiikusumaaniiha dhuupo vijaya ucyate /12/ naivedyaM ghRtapuupaas tu bhojanaM ca dvijanmanaam / kuzodakapraazanaM tu kaayazuddhikaraM param /13/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata) kuzodaka used as praazana in the turn of aaSaaDha, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.34a aaSaaDhamaase saMpraapte ... /32/ ... tathaa kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM kuuSmaaNDiiM zaktito yajet / saktuun guDaajyasaMyuktaan purato vinivedayet /33/ kuzodakaM ca saMpraazya svapyaad raatrau jitendriyaa / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyaM gosahasraphalaM labhet /34/ (aanantaryavrata) kuzodaka/sajala kuza used for the puujaa of kuurma, zeSa and dharitrii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.56 trikoNamaNDalaM kRtvaa sajalena kuzena ca / kuurMaM zeSaM dharitriiM ca puujayet tatra dhaarmikaH /56/ (durgaapuujaa) kuzodaka snaana with kuzodaka. vaamana puraaNa 16.43c maaghe kuzodakasnaanaM kumudena zivaarcanam /43/ dhuupaH kadambaniryaaso naivedyaM satilaudanam / payobhaktaM tu naivedyaM sarukmaM pratipaadayet /44/ priiyataaM me mahaadeva umaapatir itiirayet / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (6)) kuzodakaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . kuzuuladhaanya see kusuuladhaanya. kuzuuladhaanya and kumbhiidhaanya. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.128 kuzuulakumbhiidhaanyo vaa tryaahiko 'zvastano 'pi vaa / jiived vaapi zilonchena zreyaan eSaaM paraH paraH // mitaakSaraa: kuzuulaM koSThakaM kumbhii uSTrikaa. .. tatra svakuTumbapoSaNe dvaadazaahamaatraparyaaptaM dhaanyaM yasyaasti sa kuzuuladhaanyaH / kumbhiidhaanyas tu svakuTumbapoSaNe SaDahamaatraparyaaptadhaanyaH / tryahaHparyaaptaM dhaanyam asyaastiiti tryaahikaH / zvobhavaM dhaanyaadikaM zvastanam, na vidyate zvastanaM yasya so 'zvastanaH / zaalyaadinipatitaparityaktavallariigrahaNaM zilam ekaikasya parityaktasya kaNasyopaadaanam unchaH zilaM conchaz ca ziloncham. kva PW, 3) in Verbindung mit bhuu-, as- oder gata wie steht es mit ihm oder damit? kved abhuud yaH sya duuto na aajagan wo ist der (was ist aus dem geworden), welcher als Bote bei uns erschien? RV1.161.1. kva taani nau sakhyaa babhuuvuH was ist aus unserer Freundschaft geworden? RV 7.88.5. AV 10.8.7. kva svid braahmaNasya vaco babhuuva wie steht es nun mit der Rede des Br.? ZB 3.8.2.25, ZB 1.2.5.9. ZB 14.4.1.9, ZB 14.5.1.16. kvaahaM bhavaani was soll mit mir werden? ZB 1.6.1.6. ZB 6.1.3.2. ZB 14.6.2.13. kva te syur yan meghaH syaat wie wuerde es ihnen gehen, wenn eine Wolke kaeme? ZB 3.2.2.5. ... . kvala a substitute for aatancana. TS 2.5.3.5-6 yat puutiikarair vaa parNavalkair vaatancyaat saumyaM tad yat kvalai raakSasaM tad yat taNDulair vaizvadevaM tad yad aatancanena maanuSaM tad yad dadhnaa tat sendraM dadhnaatanakti /5/ sendratvaayaagnihotroccheSaNam abhyaatanakti yajnasya saMtatyai. kvath- see decoction. kvath- KS 11.1 [143,17-19] adhRto vaa etasmin somapiitho yas somaM vamiti taNDulaan ucchiMSet taan kvathati pratyaavapet somapiitham evaasmin dadhaara. kvayi siniivaalii is worshipped by offering kvayi (a bird), kuTaru, daatyauha in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.17 pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /17/ (sacrificial animal) kyaaku a plant prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.26 karanjapalaaNDuparaariikaaH /26/ yaJ caanyat paricakSate /27/ kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kyaaku a plant prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.32-33 kisalayakyaakulazunaniryaasaaH /32/ lohitaa vrazcanaaz ca /33/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) kyaaku a plant prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.33 lazunapalaaNDukyaakugRnjanazleSmaantakavRkSaniryaasalohitavrazcanazvakaakaavaliiDhazuudroccheSaNabhojaneSv atikRcchraH /33/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) Lalan a prominent Baul. See Das, Rahul Peter. 1994. New publications on bengali syncretistic religions. JAOS 114.1, pp.249-253. Lingayat see viirazaiva. Lingayat bibl. S. M. Hunashal, 1947, The Lingayat movement, Dharwar. Lingayat Bradford, N. J. 1985. "The Indian Renouncer: Structure and Transformation in the Lingayat Community." In Indian Religion, ed. R. Burghart and A. Cantlie, 79-104. London: Curzon Press. Lorik-Candaa Sir George A. Grierson. 1929. The birth of Lorik. In Studies in Honor of Charles Rockwell Lanman, (n. ed.) 243-254. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. Lorik-Candaa maNipadma. 1970. lorik-vijaya: aitihaasika upanyaasa. Calcutta: mithilaa saaMskRtika pariSada. Lorik-Candaa Shyam Manohar Pandey. 1979. The Hindi Oral Epic Lorikii. Allahabad: Sahitya Bhawan. Lorik-Candaa Shyam Manohar Pandey. 1982. The Hindi Oral Epic canainii. Allahabad: Sahitya Bhawan. Lorik-Candaa J. B. Flueckiger. 1989. Caste and Regional Variants in an Oral Epic Tradition, in S. H. Blackburn, P. J. Claus, J. B. Flueckiger, S. S. Wadley, eds. Oral Epics in India, pp.33-54. Lorik-Candaa Asim Roy, 1983, The Islamic Syncretistic Tradition in Bengal, Princeton: Princeton University Press. P. 109, n. 91. The Lorak-Chandraani romantic tradition, popular in Bengal and in northern India, found its Muslim Bengali poets like daulat qaazi and saiyid alaawal to write on this theme. The work, begun by daulat qaazi, was completed by alaawal. daulat qaazi. sati maynaa o lor-chandraani. Ed. by S. N. ghoSaal in saahitya prakaazika (zaantiniketan), pt. 1, 1362 BS/1955. laabha see kanyaalaabha. laabha see laabhavighna. laabha see patniilaabha. laabha see sahasralaabha. laabha see striilaabha. laabhakaama* to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,13-15] azokapuSpaiH caNakamaatraaM guTikaaM kRtvaa paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhugRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraatram / yaM mRgayati taM labhate / laabhakaama* to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,28-673,1] gugguludhuupena aSTazatikena manobhilaSitaaM ca puurayati / laabhakaama* to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,12-14] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya padmaanaaM triMzatsahasraaNi juhuyaat / khadiraangaarair agniM prajvaalya svaruupeNa pazyati / yaM mRgayati taM labhate / laabhakaama* to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,16-17] kumudaanaaM paTasyaagrato lakSaM juhuyaat / yaM manasaa cintayati taM labhate / laabhakaama* to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,19-22] triraatroSito 'garusamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH sarvaraatriko jaapo deyaH / paTaH prakampate / sragdaamacalanaM vaa / tataH siddho bhavati / yaM manasaa cintayati taM dadaati / laabhakaama* to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,28-686,2] praasaadikaM zuklapratipadam aarabhya puurvaabhimukhaM paTaM pratiSThaapya pratidinaM gugguluguDikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / trisaMdhyam / yam icchati taM dadaati / laabhakaama* to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,2-3] bilvasamidhaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / yam icchati taM saMpaadayati / laabhakaama* to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,22-23]. laabhakaama* to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [699,28-700,1]. laabhakaama* to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,17-18]. laabhakaama* to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,5-7]. laabhakaama* to obtain whatever one wishes, to become kaamaruupin and to become dazapuruSabala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,28-715,2]. laabhakaama* to obtain whatever one requests from the bodhisattva. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,16-21] samudragaamnyaa nadiitiire stuupasahasraM kaarayet / pratidinam ekaikasya stuupasya gandhapuSpadhuupaadiiM dattvaa aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kaarayet / yaavat pazcimaM stuupaM jvalati / tato jnaatavyaM bhagavaan mahaabodhisattva-m aagacchati / aagacchamaanasya pRthiviiprakampaH sugandhagandhavaayavo vaanti / taavaj japed yaavad svaruupeNa tiSThati / sa yaM varaM yaacate taM labhate / laabhakaama* to obtain whatever one requests. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,10-11] aSTasahasraM saptaraatraM vacaaM aSTasahasraabhimantritaaM kRtvaa haste baddhvaa yaM yaacayati taM labhate / laabhakaama* to obtain whatever one requests. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,3-4] kunkumaahutiM gandhatailaaktaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / yaavataH praarthayati taM labhati / laabhakaama* to obtain whatever one requests. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,12-17] paTasyaagrataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya kSiirayaavakaahaaras triHkaalasnaayii tricelaparivartii agaruturuSkacandanaM dahataa trizuklaM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaaM baliM nivedya surabhipuSpaan jalajaani vaa sthalajaani vaa sugandhii nivedyaM vaa gaavyaghRtapradiipatrayaM ca / ante triraatroSitaH sarvaraatriko japo deyaH / yaM praarthayati taM labhate / sanghabhaktaz ca yathaazaktyaa kaaryaH / laabhakaama* to obtain whatever one requests. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [708,5-8]. laabhakaama* to obtain whatever one requests. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [719,15-16]. laabhakaama* to obtain whatever one makes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,10-15] kRSNacaturdazyaaM prabhRti yaavat pancadaziiti ekaraatroSitena vRkSasyaadhastaac caturhastamaatraM maNDalakam upalipya gandhapuSpadhuupaM datvaa aaryamanjuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa yakSaaNaaM baliM datvaa maanuSaasthiM gRhiitvaa trizuulaM kaarayet / vaamahastena prakSipya saptaraatratriraatroSitena vaa jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena zuulaM jvalati / tataH siddho bhavati / icchayaa yaM nirmiNoti taM labhati / divyaM gRham / laabhakaama* to obtain whatever one gives. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,10] tailaM parijapya zariire deyam / yaM dadaati taM labhate / laabhavighna arthazaastra 9.4.25 laabhavighnaaH kaamaH kopaH saadhvasaM kaaruNyaM hriir anaaryabhaavo maanaH saanukrozataa paralokaapekSaa dhaarmikatvam atyaagitvaM dainyam anasuuyaa hastagataavamaano dauraatmyam avizvaaso bhayam apratiikaaraH ziitoSNavarSaaNaam aakSamyaM mangalatithinakSatreSTitvam iti // laaja PW. 1) m. geroetetes Korn. laaja see akSatalaaja. laaja laaja and parivaapa are synonyms. Shingo Einoo, 1985, "Altindischen Getreidespeisen," Muenchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft, Heft 44 = Festgabe fuer Karl Hoffmann, Teil I, p. 17. laaja laaja and parivaapa are synonyms. ApZS 12.4.13b laajaan parivaapa iti /13/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) laaja unhusked and roasted grains of rice or barley, how to make laaja: 4.8 he pounds grains of havis except those of laajas/parivaapas, 4.9 with the first kapaalamantra, TS 1.1.7.d, he places the kapaala of dhaanas and the kapaala of laajas/parivaapa, 4.10 he makess dhaanaas and laajas, ... laajas are husked with nails reciting mantras of uluukhala and musala. ApZS 12.4.8-10, 14-15 avahananakaale laajaarthaan parihaapyetaraan avahanti /8/ kapaalaanaam upadhaanakaale prathamena kapaalamantreNa dhaanaarthaM laajaarthaM ca kapaale adhizrayati /9/ adhizrayaNakaale 'dhizrayaNamantreNa taNDulaan opya dhaanaaH karoti / vriihiin opya laajaan karoti /10/ ... nakhair laajebhyas tusaan saMharati /14/ nakheSuuluukhaladharmaan musaladharmaaMz ca karoti /15/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) (For the mantras of uluukhala and musala, see ApZS 1.19.6-8 anutsRjan kRSNaajinam adhiSavaNam asiiti (TS 1.1.5.i) tasminn uluukhalam adhivartayati /6/ anutsRjann uluukhalam agnes tanuur asiiti (TS 1.1.5.k) tasmin havir aavapati trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /7/ adrir asi vaanaspatya iti (TS 1.1.5.m) musalam aadaaya haviSkRd ehiiti (TB 3.2.5.8) trir avahanti / ... /8/) (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza) laaja laaja mixed with madhu is a popular food. JB 1.322 [135,6-7], JB 1.336 [140,4-6] sa yathaa madhunaa laajaan prayuyaad evam evaitenaakSareNa (i.e. oM) saaman rasaM dadhaati. laaja laaja mixed with madhu is a popular food. JUB 1.8.10-11 tasmin etad evaakSaram apiiLitam avindann oM iti yad etat eSa u ha vaava sarasaH tenainaM praayuvan yathaa madhunaa laajaan prayuyaad evam. (H.W. Bodewotz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 311, n. 5.) laaja a havis of the annahoma. VadhZS 11.3.2.34, BaudhZS 15.16 [220,7-10] ghRta, madhu, taNDula, pRthuka, laaja, karambha, dhaanaa, saktu, masuusya, priyangutaNDula. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (4), n. 4.) laaja used in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.4 gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya yavapiSTaani vriihipiSTaani zyaamaakapiSTaani vaajyenekSurasena vaa aktvaa paayasaM ghRtapakvaaMz ca apuupaan odanaM dhaanaas saktuun karambhaan laajaan ity upakirati ... /4/ (sarpabali) laaja a havis in the zravaNaakarma. ZankhGS 4.15.3 gRhyam agniM baahyata upasamaadhaaya laajaan akSatasaktuuMz ca sarpiSaa saMniniiya juhoti /3/ (zravaNaakarma) laaja a havis in the zravaNaakarma. KausGS 4.2.2 laajaan akSatasaktuuMz ca sarpiSaa saMniiyaagnau juhuyaat `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipataye svaahaa divyebhyaH sarvebhyaH svaahaa' iti /2/ (zravaNaakarma) laaja given as bali to sarpas. ApGS 7.18.11 tuuSNiiM saMpuSkaa dhaanaa laajaan aanjanaabhyanjane sthagaroziiram iti /11/ (zravaNaakarma) laaja a havis in the vivaaha, laajas mixed with zamii leaves are offered by the bride. ZankhGS 1.13.15-14.1 laajaaJ chamiipalaazamizraan pitaa bhraataa vaa syaad anjalaav aavapaty /15/ upastaraNaabhighaaraNapratyabhighaaraNaM caajyena /16/ taan juhoti /13.17/ iyaM naary upa bruute laajaan aavapantikaa / zivaa jnaatibhyo bhuuyaasaM ciraM jiivatu me patiH svaaheti tiSThantii juhoti patir mantraM japaty /14.1/ (vivaaha, laajahoma) laaja a havis in the vivaaha, laajas mixed with zamii leaves. GobhGS 2.1.14, 2.2.3-7, 10 zamiipalaazamizraaMz ca laajaaMz caturanjalimaatraaJ chuurpeNopasaadayanti pazcaad agneH /14/ ... puurvaa maataa laajaan aadaaya bhraataa vaa vadhuum aakraamayed azmaanaM dakSiNena prapadena /3/ paaNigraaho japati imam azmaanam aaroha(azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / dviSantam apabaadhasva maa ca tvaM dviSataam adhaH /1/ (MB 1.2.1)) iti /4/ sakRt saMgRhiitaM laajaanaam anjaliM bhraataa vadhvanjalaav aavapati /5/ taM sopastiirNaabhighaaritam agnau juhoty avicchindaty anjalim iyaM naary upa bruute 'gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patiH zataM varSaaNi jiivatv edhantaaM jnaatayo mama svaahaa /2/ (MB 1.2.2)) iti /6/ aryamaNaM nu devaM (kanyaa agnim ayakSata / sa imaam devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamutaH svaahaa /3/ (MB 1.2.3)) puuSaNaM (nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / sa imaaM devaH puuSaa preto muncaatu maamutaH svaahaa /4/ (MB 1.2.4)) ity uttarayoH /7/ ... evaM triH /9/ zuurpeNa zeSam agnaav opya ... /10/ (vivaaha, laajahoma) laaja a havis in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.32 aajyasyaanjalaav upastiiryedaM havir ity abhimRzyaathaasyai zamiilaajaan aavapati bhraataa brahmacaarii vaa /29/ taan avicchindatii juhoty aryamaNaM nu devam iti / aryamaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / so 'smaan devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamuSya gRhebhyaH svaahaa /30/ agnir maa janimaan iti vaacayati / agnir maa janimaan anayaa janimantaM karotu jiivapatnir bhuuyaasam /31/ iyaM naariiti sarvatraanuSajati / iyaM naary upa bruute tokmaany aavapantikaa / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mameti /32/ (vivaaha, laajahoma) laaja a havis in the vivaaha. BodhGS 1.4.25-26 athaasyaa anjalaav upastiirya tasyaas sodaryo dvir laajaan aavapati /25/ taan abhighaarya juhoti iyaM naary upabruute 'gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patir jiivaatu zaradaz zataM svaahaa /26/ (vivaaha, laajahoma) laaja a havis in the vivaaha. BharGS 1.16 [16,13-17,4] athaasyaa bhraataanjalinaanjalaa13v upastiirNaabhighaaritaan laajaan aavapatiiyaM naary upa bruute 'gnau14 laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo15 mama // bhagena tvaa saMsRjaami maasareNa suraam ivety athainaaM17,1 vaacayatiimaan laajaan aavapaami samRddhikaraNaan mama / tubhyaM2 ca saMvananaaMs tad agnir anumanyataam iyaM svaahety. (vivaaha, laajahoma) laaja a havis in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.3-4 taaM yathaayatanam upavezyaathaasyaa anjalaav aajyenopastiirya laajaan dvir aavapatiimaaMl laajaan aavapaami samRddhikaraNaan mama / tubhyaM ca saMvananaM tad agnir anumanyataam ayam iti /3/ abhighaaryeyaM naary upa bruute 'gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mama svaaheti tasyaa anjalinaa juhoti /4/ ud aayuSety (TS 1.2.8.a(a)) utthaapya vizvaa uta tvayaa vayaM dhaaraa udanyaa iva / atigaahemahi dviSa iti pradakSiNaM parikramya /5/ tathaiva laajaan aavapati dvitiiyaM parikramya /6/ tathaiva laajaan aavapati tRtiiyaM parikramya sauviSTakRtiiM juhoti /7/ (vivaaha, laajahoma) laaja a havis in the vivaaha, laajas mixed with zamii leaves. ParGS 1.6.1-2, 7.4-5 kumaaryaa bhraataa zamiipalaazamizraaMl laajaan anjalinaanjalaav aavapati /1/ taaJ juhoti saMhatena tiSThatii aryamaNaM devaM kanyaagnim ayakSata / sa no aryamaa devaH preto muncatu maa pateH svaahaa // iyaM naary upa bruute laajaan aavapantikaa / aayuSmaan astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mama svaahaa // imaaMl laajaan aavapaamy agnau samRddhikaraNaM tava / mama tubhyaM ca saMvananaM tad agnir anumanyataam iyaM svaaheti /2/ ... evaM dvir aparaM laajaadi /4/ caturthaM zuurpakuSThayaa sarvaaMl laajaan aavapati bhagaaya svaaheti /5/ (vivaaha, laajahoma) laaja given to a patient possessed by takman to drink in a rite against a fever. KauzS 29.18-19 agnis takmaanam iti (AV 5.22) laajaan paayayati /18/ daave lohitapaatreNa muurdhni saMpaataan aanayati /19/ laaja used in the baliharaNa for a bosy suffering from revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 31.8cd-9ab zuklaaH sumanaso laajaaH payaH zaalyodanaM tathaa /8/ balir nivedyo gotiirthe revatyai prayataatmanaa / (revatiigraha) laaja a havis in a bhaiSajya of satatajvara. AVPZ 36.13.1 dadhyaadyabhyaktalaajaanaaM homaad aSTasahasrataH / naazayet satatajvaraM dvitiiyaadiM ca duurataH /13.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) laaja mixed with zamii leaves it is poured on soma. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.32-33 somaH prakRtirekhaa hi laajaan aazritya tiSThati / viruddham aajyaM somena naabhighaaraNam arhati /32/ zamiipalaazamizraaNaaM laajaanaam abhighaaraNam / puurvaaNaaM ghRtamizraaNaam aacaaryaiH kalpitaM tathaa /33/ (vivaaha) laaja a havis in the vivaaha. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.34 tathaa laajaanjalir vadhvaa huuyate 'nguliparvabhiH / evaM laajahaviHzeSaM hotavyaM zuurpajihvayaa /34/ laaja nirvapaNa is not prescribed in the cuuDaakarma, siimantonnayana and laajahoma in the vivaaha. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.39 cuuDaakarmaNi siimante yaz ca paakaH sadaa gRhe / vivaahe caiva laajaanaaM nokto nirvapaNo vidhiH /39/ laaja a havis in a rite for a kanyaakaama. AVPZ 36.6.1 sarpirdadhimadhvaktaanaaM laajaanaam aahuhiiH zubhaaH / kanyaakaamo 'STasahasraM hutvaa kanyaam avaapnuyaat /6.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) laaja town's people hold laajas in the hands when they direct the indradhvaja to the town of the enemy. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.60a phaladadhighRtalaajaakSaudrapuSpaagrahastaiH praNipatitazirobhis tuSTavadbhiz ca pauraiH / vRtam animiSabhartuH ketum iizaH prajaanaam arinagaranataagraM kaarayed dviDvadhaaya /60/ (indradhvaja) laaja he puts a pot filled with laajas on which he sets jaamadagnya. padma puraaNa 6.45.48ab sthaapayet satataM kumbham avraNam mantrapuurvakam /45/ ... diipamaalaakulaM kuryaat sarvataH sumanoharam /47/ tasyopari nyaset paatraM divyalaajaiH prapuuritam / paatropari nyased devaM jaamadagnyaM mahaaprabham /48/ (aamalakii ekaadazii) laaja a havis in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,4 laajaacandanacuurNaM ca agaruturuSkaadaya kundurusaturuSka caiva spRkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu(>spRkkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu?) etaa samaahRtya ekatra-m abhiyojayam / ghRte navaniitena saha mizraM ... juhuyaat. laaja a havis in a rite to obtain suvarNasahasra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,1 [59,15-17] palaazaM laajaa? samidhaa? sahasraM juhuyaat suvarNasahasraM labhate / triratnapuujaa kartavyaa vibhaktavya punaH praadurbhavati / (aahutividhi) laaja a havis in a rite for zaanti. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,11-12] zaantikaM kartukaamo laajaahutiinaaM aSTasahasram juhuyaat / zaantir bhavati / laaja given as agnibhojana before aavaahana of agni in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,6 arkakaaSThaM sadaa jvaalya gandhakaaSThaani-r eva ca / ghRtaM sarSapaM laajaa dadyaad agnibhojanam ekaviMzati (6) laaja? it is smeared on havis in a rite for pauSTika. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,3-4 [60,2-4] laajaakSiiraaktaa ghRtasarSapaM zvetacandanaM juhuyaad aSTazataM pauSTike (3) paramaM zubham / (aahutividhi) laajaa laajaas used in the vivaaha are dedicated to several deities. ManGS 1.11.2 aryamNe 'gnaye puuSNe 'gnaye varuNaaya ca vriihiin yavaan vaabhinirupya prokSya laajaa bhRjjati /2/varuNaM nu devam // ManGS 1.11.13 (vivaaha, laajahoma). laajaa a havis in the vivaaha, laajaas mixed with zamii leaves are offered by the groom and bride. ManGS 1.11.10-13, 17 laajaaH pazcaad agner upasaadya zamiiparNaiH saMyujya zuurpe samaM caturdhaa vibhajyaagreNaagniM paryaahRtya laajaadhaaryai prayacchati /10/ laajaa bhraataa brahmacaarii vaanjalinaanjalyor aavapati /11/ upastaraNaabhighaaraNaiH saMpaataM taa avicchinnair juhutaH / aryamanaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / so 'smaan devo 'ryamaa preto muncaatu maamuta svaahaa // tubhyam agne paryavahant suuryaaM vahatunaa saha / punaH patibhyo jaayaaM daa agneH prajayaa saha // punaH patniim agnir adaad aayuSaa saha varcasaa / diirghaayur asyaa yaH patir jiivaati zaradaH zatam // iyaM naary upa bruute 'gnau laajaa aavapantikaa / diirghaayur astu me patir edhantaaM jnaatayo mameti /12/ evaM puuSaNaM nu devaM varuNaM nu devam /13/ ... laajaaH kaamena caturthaM sviSTakRtam iti /17/ laajaavartaka see raajaavarta: lapis lazuli. laajikaa a havis used to worship the naaTyasya maatRs and dhanada in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.45 maatRRr naaTyasya sarvaas taa dhanadaM ca sahaanugaiH / apuupair laajikaamizrair bhakSyabhojyaiz ca puujayet /45/ laakinii see dhaatudevataa. laakSaa see arundhatii. laakSaa see jatu. laakSaa bibl. S. L. Hora. 1952. "Lac and the lac-insect in the atharvaveda." Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Letters, 18: 13-14. laakSaa the resin known as "lac" which flows out as a result of pricking caused by an insect, called Coccus lacca, in the branches of various types of trees, of whom the chief are Ficus religiosa, Ficus indica, Rhamnus jujuba and Butea frondosa. AV 5.5.5 says to arundhatii: bhadraat plakSaan nistiSThasy azvatthaat khadiraad bhavaat / bhadraan nyagrodhaat parNaat saa na ehy arundhati // (J. Filliozat, 1964, The Classical Doctrine of Indian Medicine, p. 132.) laakSaa a suukta for laakSaa. AV 5.5.1-9. laakSaa phaaNTa of laakSaa in milk is used in a rite healing wounds. KauzS 28.14 laakSaalingaabhir (AV 5.5) dugdhe phaaNTaan paayayati /14/ kauzikapaddhati: raatrii maataa (AV 5.5) iti suuktena dugdhe laakSaaM kvaathayitvaabhimantrya paayayati. laakSaa used to dye a suutra red. KauzS 76.8-9 iyaM viirud iti (AV 1.34.1) madughamaNiM laakSaaraktena suutreNa vigrathyaanaamikaayaaM badhnaati /8/ antato ha maNir bhavati baahyo granthiH /9/ In the vivaaha. laakSaa a havis in a priyakaraNa* to become priya for sarvajana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,28] laakSaahutiinaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaaham / sarvajanapriyo bhavati / laakSaa a havis in a rite to obtain nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,10-11] paTasyaagrataH lakSaanaaM(>laakSaanaaM?) dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / nidhaanaM labhati / laakSaa used as a havis in the yakSiNiisaadhana, kakSapuTatantra 17.6c lakSatrayaM japen mantraM dazaaMzaM guggulaM hunet / laakSaa utpalakaM vaatha dhyaatvaa sarvaangalocanaam / paTTe paTe vaa saMilkhya homaante cintitapradaa /6/ oM kuvalaye hili hili tutu tutu siddhisiddezvari hriiM svaahaa // (Chieko Yamano, 2013, "The yakSiNii-saadhana in the kakSapuTa-tantra: introduction, critical edition, and translation," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, 17, p. 82,3). laakSaarasa a mixture of laakSaarasa and other ingredients is a means of bringing back to consciousness. arthazaastra 14.4.9-10 priyangumanjiSThaatagaralaakSaarasamadhukaharidraakSudrayogo rajjuudakaviSaprahaarapatananiHsaMjnaanaaH punaHpratyaanayanaaya /9/ manuSyaaNaam akSamaatram, gavaazvaanaaM dviguNam, caturguNaM hastyuSTraaNaam /10/ laakSaasaMkaaza see colors of the moon. laakSaasaMkaaza a bod color of the moon. AVPZ 50.6.5cd-7.1ab laakSaarudhirasaMkaazo dhanuHsthaayii yadaa bhavet /6.5/ saMgraamaM yojayet somo loke tu tumulaM bhayam / laakula bibl. A. Sanderson, 2006, "The laakulas: New evidence of a system intermediate between paancaarthika paazupatism and aagamic zaivism," The Indian Philosophical Annual 24, pp. 143-217. laanchananyaasa Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 35. laangala see langala. laangala see plough. laangala for a kind of the appearance of the moon, see laangalin. laangala PS 2.22.2 siiraa yunjanti kavayo yugaa vi tanvate pRthak / dhiiraa deveSu sumnayau / anaDvaahaH puruSaa ye kRSanti laangalaM phaalaM sam anajmi sphaatyaa /2/ laangala PS 2.22.4 zunaM naro laangalenaanaLudbhir bhagaH phaalaiH kSetrapatir marudbhiH / parjanyo biijam irayedaM hinotu zunaasiiraa kRNutaM dhaanyeha /4/ laangala TS 6.6.7.4 yathaa vai laangalenorvaraaM prabhindanty evam Rksaame yajnaM prabhintto yan maitraavaruNiiM vazaam aalabhate yajnaayaiva prabhinnaaya matyam anvavaasyati zaantyai. laangala "As to the wood prescribed for making a plough cf. ZB 7.2.2.3; maanasaara vol. III, p. 72; bRhatparaazarasmRti, Jibananda Vidyasagara's edition, p. 106; kaazyapajnaanakaaNDa, chapter 22. laangala used to plough the ground of the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [22,5-6] athaasyaitat purastaad evaudumbaraM yugalaangalaM5 kaaritaM bhavati saptagavaM vaa trayodazagavaM vaayugmaa yuktasya bhavanty. laangala Hazra, Records, p.67. the name of a tantric sect. laangala a tiirtha. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.45.83cd azvamedhe laangale ca viSNuyajne yazaskare. (daana) laangalatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.53-54ab laangalatiirthaM tato gacchet sarvapaapapraNaazanam / tatra gatvaa tu raajendra snaanaM tatra samaacaret /53/ saptajanmakRtaiH paapair mucyate naatra saMzayaH / (narmadaamaahaatmya) laangalayojana see kRSikarma. laangalayojana ParGS 2.13.1-8. puNyaahe laangalayojanaM jyeSThayaa vendradaivatyam /1/ indraM parjanyam azvinau maruta udalaakaazyapaM svaatikaariiM siitaam anumatiM ca dadhnaa taNDulair gandhair akSatair iSTvaanaDuho madhughRte praazayet /2/ siiraa yunjantiiti yojayet /3/ zunaM suphalaa iti kRSet phaalaM vaalabheta /4/ navaagnyupadezaad vapanaanuSangaac ca /5/ agryam abhiSicyaakRSTaM tad aakRSeyuH /6/ sthaaliipaakasya puurvavad devataa yajed ubhayor vriihiyavayoH pravapan siitaayajne ca /7/ tato braahmaNabhojanam /8/ laangalayojana time: A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 323. laangaleSTi brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.27.121cd labhate laangaleSTau ca gomedhasadRzaM phalam /121/ laangalezvara see laangaliiza. laangalezvara bibl. W. L. Smith, 1999, "ziva, lord of the plough," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, pp. 208-228. laangaliizamaahaatmya saura puraaNa 6. laangalasthaayin see laangalin. laangalin see duSTalaangala. laangalin see appearance of the moon. laangalin one of the eight appearances of the moon. AVPZ 50.4.5-7ab aSTau sthaanaani candrasya kroSTukir yaani veda vai / nausthaayii laangalii caiva tRtiiyaz cottaronnataH /4.5/ daNDasthaayii caturthas tu daNDazaayii tu pancamaH / SaSThas tu yuupasthaayii syaat paarzvazaayii tu saptamaH /6/ aSTamo 'vaaGchiraaz caiva phalam asya nibodhata / laangalin the laangalin moon indicates the yugaanta. AVPZ 50.5.1ab laangalii grasate lokaan yugaantaM pratipaadayet / laangalin the laangalin moon indicates happiness to the braahmaNas and the kSatriyas when it is provided auspicious forms. AVPZ 50.6.3 dhuumraabho laangalasthaayii zriimaan salakSmamaNDalaH / pakSaadau yadi dRzyeta brahmakSatrasukhaavahaH /3/ laangalin the laangalin moon indicates trouble only to the plowmen. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.9 ardhonnate ca laangalam iti piiDaa tadupajiivinaaM tasmin / priitiz ca nirnimittaM manujapatiinaaM subhikSaM ca /9/ utpala hereon [104.14] zazini ucchRnge cottare ardhonnate laangalam iti halanaama tatsthaanam. laangalin an auspicious appearance of the moon. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.9 [104.18-22] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / yadaa somaH pratipadi nausthaayii saMpradRzyate / uttarojjvalazRngo vaa laangalii ca manoharaH // kSemaM subhikSam aarogyaM sarvabhuuteSu nirdizet / raajnaaM ca vijayaM bruuyaad vardhante zRngiNas tathaa iti // laangalin a appearance of the moon which indicates damages to the farmers. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1, 4] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... // naavikapiiDaa nauval laangalavat saMsthite kRSikaraaNaam / laasyaa, maalaa, giitaa, nRtyaa four goddesses placed in the four intermediate directions of the garbhakuuTaagaara of the vajradhaatumaNDala. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 186. laanguula-uddharaNa see tail. laanguula-uddharaNa (relation with the pitRs?), in the vRSotsarga. AzvGPA 26 [258,7-8] atha laanguulaM coddharet udapuurNaM yat pibati khaadati tena devaan RSiin pitRRMz ca priiNaati yaz cotsRjata ity aaha zaunakaH / laanguula-uddharaNa (relation with the pitRs?), in the vRSotsarga. AzvGPZ 3.18 [174,16-17] sa yat pibati khaadati laanguulaM codakpuurNam udasyati tena devaan RSiin pitRRMz ca priiNaati vaMzyaaMz caasaptamam ubhayataH paraavaraan uddharati. laanguula-uddharaNa cf., in the vRSotsarga. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.11cd pucche ca tarpaNaM kaaryam ucchrite mantrapuurvakam. laanguula-uddharaNa in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 186.66-69ab anjanaM kankaNaM gRhya zayyaam aakramya sa dvijaH / muhuurtaM tatra vizraamya nivaapasthaanam aagataH / gavaaM laanguulam uddhRtya braahmane hastam aadade /66/ paatreNaumbarasthena kRtvaa kRSNatilodakam / udaaharanti mantraaNi saurabheyaan dvijaatayaH /67/ mantrapuutaM tadaa toyaM sarvapaapapraNaazanam / uddhRtya tac ca laanguulaM nivaapaabhyukSya vaariNaa /68/ pazcaat pretaM visarjyaivaM dadyaad daanaM dvijaataye / laaTa peculiar due to their sexual practices. Richard Schmidt, 1922, Beitrage zur indischen Erotik, p. 335f. (Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 137, n. 69.) laaTyaayanazrautasuutra abbreviation: LatyZS. laaTyaayanazrautasuutra bibl. Asko Parpola, 1967-68, "agnisvaamin's introduction to the laaTyaayanazrautasuutra," Adyar Library Bulletin 31-32 = Dr. V. Raghavan Felicitation Volume, pp. 554-566. laaTyaayanazrautasuutra bibl. A. Parpola, 1969, The zrautasuutras of laaTyaayana dand draahyaayaNa and their commentaries: An English translation and study, Vol. 1:1 & 2, (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum, Societas Scientiarum Fennica, 42.2 & 43.2.) Helsinki. laaTyaayanazrautasuutra bibl. A. Parpola, "On the quotations of ritualistic teachers in the zrautasuutras of laaTyaayana and draahyaayaNa," pp. 69-85. laaTyaayanazrautasuutra contents. LatyZS 1.1.20 treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii, 1.3.1-14 subrahmaNyaa, 1.3.18-20 subrahmaNyaa, 1.6.9 diikSaNiiyeSTi, 1.6.20 praayaNiiyeSTi, 1.6.22 aatithyeSTi, 1.6.38 agnipraNayana,1.6.39 praNayana of agni and soma, 1.6.40 abhimarzana of various places and utensils, 1.6.42-47 anuubandhyaa, 1.7.1-14 audumbarii (1.7.1-6 ucchrayaNa, 7-14 aajyaahuti), 1.7.15 sadaHkaraNa, 1.8.5-12 praataranuvaaka, 1.8.14 jyotis, a saaman, chanted by the adhvaryu at the drawing of the aagrayaNagraha, 1.9.1-7 the end of the praataranuvaaka, 1.9.20-10.20 droNakalazasthaapana, 1.10.21-24 antaryaamagraha, 1.11-2.1 bahiSpavamaana (1.11.1 dhruvagraha, 1.11.2-12.6 sarpaNa (1.11.9 vaipruSahoma, 1.12.1-6 upaakaraNa)), 1.11.15 vaipruSahoma, ... 2.7-2.10.3 maadhyaMdina savana (2.9.7-10 stomayoga), 2.10.4 piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana, 3.9 mahaavrata, 4.9.10-14 brahmaudana, ... 4.9.16-10.6 agnimanthana, ... , 5.3.12 traiyambakahoma, 5.6.6 taanuunaptra, 5.6.7-8 aapyaayana of soma, 5.6.9 nihnava after the aapyaayana of soma, ... 5.11.1-2 prasava pf the bahiSpavamaanastotra, 5.18.14-15 havirdhaana (15 havirdhaanamaNDapa), 7.10.15-16 bahiSpavamaanastotra, ... 7.12.1-7 bahiSpavamaana: the modifications at the singing of the gaayatrii verses called dhuurs, 7.13.3 the modifications at the singing of the gaayatrii verses called dhuurs, 8.1-9.4 ekaaha (8.5.1-17 zyena, 8.6 vraatyastoma, 8.9.7-18 Rtapeya, 8.11.1-12.15 vaajapeya, 9.4.5-7 punaHstoma, 9.4.22-24 gosava, 9.4.29 indrastoma), 9.5.12-24 aptoryaama, 9.7.8 baidatriraatra, 9.8.1-20 zabaliihoma, 9.9-11 azvamedha/azvatriraatra, 9.12.1-7 jamadagnez catuuraatra, 9.12.8-9 vasiSThasya catuuraatra, 9.12.10-14 pancazaaradiiya, 10.15.1-18.9 saarasvatasattra, 10.20.10-12 sarpasattra, laavaka a bird whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.186a chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) laavaka a bird meat of which can be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.10 kapinjalas tittiriz ca mayuuro laavakas tathaa / ete hi pakSiNo bhakSyaa na tu zeSaa kathaM cana /10/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) laavaNyavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.203.1-7. from the pratipad of kaarttikii up to the pratipad of maargaziirSa, for one month, worship of pradyumna on a paTa or an arcaa. Kane 5: 399, HV 2.785. (tithivrata) (c) (v) laavaNyavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.203.1-7: 1 vajra's question, 2ab from the pratipad of kaarttika, 2cd worship of pradyumna on a paTa or an arcaa, 3 vrata: bahiHsnaana, nakta, ekabhakta of haviSya, 4ac on the pratipad of maargaziirSa, worship of pradyumna after the upavaasa of three nights, 4d homa, 5ab braahmaNabhojana, 5cd-6 dakSiNaa, 7 effects. laavaNyavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.203.1-7 vajra uvaaca // bhagavan karmaNaa kena naro laavaNyam aapnuyaat / laavaNyarahitaM ruupaM niSphalaM pratibhaati me /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // kaarttikyaaM samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / paTe vaa yadi vaarcaayaaM pradyumnaM puujayet prabhum /2/ bahiH snaanaM sadaa kuryaan naktam azniita vaagyataH / ekabhuktaM mahaaraaja haviSyaM prayataH sadaa /3/ maargaziirSaM tathaa praapya triraatroSitaH zuciH / saMpuujya deva pradyumnaM hutvaagnau ghRtam eva ca /4/ bhojayed braahmaNaaMz caatra lavaNotkaTam / cuurNitasya tataH prasthaM lavaNasya dvijaataye /5/ mahaarajataraktaM ca vastrayugmaM tathaa guroH / dadyaac ca kanakaM raajan kaaMsyapaatraM rasair yutam /6/ etad dhi laavaNyakaraM pradiSTaM naakagatipradaM ca / na kevalaM yaadavaviira kaamaan naraaya dadyaat puruSapradhaanaH /7/ laaviDhikaa see laveDikaa. laaviDhikaa a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.38.73 laaviDhikaaM tato gacchet puNyaaM puNyaniSevitaam / vaajapeyam avaapnoti vimaanasthaz ca puujyate /143/ (tiirthayaatraa) labyrinth bibl. J.A. Schoterman, 1989, "Indiase Labyrinthen," in T. Chowdhury, ed., Het Kosmisch Patroon: Het vele en het ene in de godsdienste, Tilburg, pp. 117-132. lac see jaatuSii. lac see laakSaa. laDDuka used as a naivedya. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.45-46ab dakSiNe caiva aapuupaM bhRngaraajaM tathaiva ca / phalapatre vaamabhaage piSTakaM dadhi dugdhakam /45/ panasaM naarikelaM ca modakam laDDukaM tathaa / (agnikarmavidhi) laDDuka a naivedya in the navagrahapuujaa at the end of the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.28cd navagrahaanaaM tRptyarthaM yaavakaM laDDukaM tathaa /28/ piSTakaM ca pRthag dadyaat kumaariibaalakeSu ca / laDDuka given to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.113.6b bhaaskaraM sarvasauvarNaM kRtvaa yatnena maanavaH /4/ taamrapaatre sthaapayitvaa raktapuSpaiH prapuujya ca / raktavastrayugacchannaM chattropaanadyugaanvitam /5/ ghRtena snapanaM kRtvaa laDDukaan vinivedya ca / (grahanakSatravrata) laDDuka given to gaNeza. devii puraaNa 61.8 gaNeze kaarayet puujaaM laDDukaadibhir baavitaH / caturthyaaM vighnanaazaaya sarvakaamasamRddhaye /8/ (tithi:devataa) laDDuka given to gaNeza. gaNeza puraaNa 1.49.14c modakaapuupalaDDukaan paayasaM zarkaraayutam. (paarthivapuujaa of gaNeza) laDDuka given to gaNeza. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.39ab vaTakaapuupalaDDukazaalyannapaayasaadibhiH. In (gaNezacaturthii) laDDuka given to gaNeza. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.21ab yajec chuklacaturthyaaM yaH khaNDalaDDukamodakaiH. (caturthiivrata) laDDuka given to lakSmii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.85c jaatipattralavangailaatvakkapuurasamanvitam /84/ paacayitvaa gavyadugdhaM sitaaM dattvaa yathocitaam / laDDukaaMs tasya kurviita taaMz ca lakSmyai samarpayet /85/ (diipaavaliivrata, kaumudii) laDDuka an enumeration of materials to make laDDuka. used to make laDDuka to lakSmii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.84cd-85ab tasmaat sarvaprayatnena lakSmiiM saMpuujayen naraH /83/ sa tu daaridryanirmuktaH svajaatau syaat pratiSThitaH / jaatipatralavangailaatvakkarpuurasamanvitam /84/ paacayitvaa gavyadugdhaM sitaaM dattvaa yathocitaam / laDDukaaMs tasya kurviita taaMz ca lakSmyai samarpayet /85/ (diipaavalii) laDDuka Mori, 1994, indo mikkyou ni okeru bali girei, kouyasandaigaku mikkyou bunka kenkyuujo kiyou, vol. 8, p. 201. laghu bibl. Susanne Stinner, 2005, "saaras, saMgrahas und 'laghus': Kurzfassungen des mokSopaaya," in Juergen Hanneder, ed., The mokSopaaya, yogavaasiSTha and related texts, Geisteskultur Indiens, Texte und Studien, Band 7, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, pp. 91-104. laghubhaaskariiya 1963, Lucknow, Dept. of Mathematics & Astronomy, Lucknow University. [K120;98] laghuhaariita smRti Rocher, The puraaNas, p. 205. "One passage, from 57.8 to the end of chapter 61 (of the narasiMha puraaNa), dealing with varNaazramadharma, corresponds literally with the haariitasaMhitaa in the uunaviMzatisaMhitaa, and the laghuhaariitasmRti of the dharmazaastrasaMgraha. laghujaataka edition. khemaraja zriikRSNadaasa, ed., laghujaataka, Shrivenkateshvar Steam Press, Bombay, 1858. laghujaataka edition. Edited by Lasanalal Jha, Varanasi, 1983. laghujaataka D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 86. laghujaataka quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.3 [7,35-8,2] tathaa ca laghujaatake / "yad upacitam anyajanmani35 zubhaazubhaM tasya karmaNaH paktim / vyanjayati zaastram etat tamasi dravyaaNi diipa iva //" laghujaataka quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.13 [43,7-9] tathaa ca svalpa7jaatake / "dazamatRtiiye navamapancame caturthaaSTame kalatraM ca / pazyanti paada8vRddhyaa phalaani caiva prayacchanti //" laghujaataka quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.18b [51,9-10] (on the incidental friend) etad apy aacaaryasya naabhipretam / yasmaad anenaiva svalpajaatake uktam / "tatkaale ca dazaayabandhusahajasvaantyeSu mitraM sthitaaH" iti. laghujaataka quoted by utpala on 2.21d [56,6-8] (on naisargikabala) yasmaad anenaiva svalpajaatake uktam / "mandaara6saumyavaakpatisitacandraarkaa yathottaraM balinaH / naisargikabalam etad balasaamye 'smaa7d adhikacintaa //" iti. laghujaataka quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.3 [66,17-18] (on garbhasaMbhavajnaana) yasmaad anenaiva svalpajaatake uktam / "balayuktau svagRhaaMzeSv arkasitaav u17pacayarkSagau pumaam / striiNaaM vaa kujacandrau yadaa tadaa garbhasaMbhavo bhavati //"18 laghujaataka quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.16 [75,25-28] (on garbhasya maasaadhipatis) tathaa ca svalpajaatake /25 "kalalaghanaavayavaasthitvagromasmRtisamudbhavaaH kramazaH /26 maaseSu zukrakujajiivasuuryacandraarkisaumyaanaam /27 azanodvegaprasavaaH parato lagnezacandrasuuryaaNaam /" iti /28 laghujaataka quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.16 [76,12] (on garbhasya maasaadhipatis) tathaa ca suukSmajaatake / "kaluSaiH piiDaa patanaM niDiiDitair nirmalaiH puSTiH /" iti /12 laghulakSahoma txt. AVPZ 30. (c) (v) laghulakSahoma contents. AVPZ 30.1-4: 1.1-2 introduction: the text taught by zaunaka to gautama; 1.3-5ab bhuumilakSaNa of the agnyaagaara; 1.5cd-2.2ab qualities and preparations of the performer; 2.2cd-3 preparation of the sthaNDila and the setting up of the fire; 3.1ab yava, dhaanya and tila are best havis/offerings with the gaayatrii; 3.1cd-2 on the gaayatrii; 4.1 dakSiNaa; various results according to different materials of havis. laghulakSahoma vidhi 1. AVPZ 30.1-4 oM zaunakaM tu sukhaasiinaM gautamaH paripRcchati / lakSahomasya yat puNyam aahutiinaaM ca devataaH /1.1/ tasmai yathaavad aacaSTe zaunako jnaanalocanaH / zRNuSvaavahito bhuutvaa lakSahomaM yathaavidhi /1.2/ agnyaagaarasya yaa bhuumis taaM pravakSyaamy azeSataH / zuddhaakSaraa samaa snigdhaa yaa ca puurvottaraplavaa /1.3/ abhasmaasthyangaaratuSaa prazastaa parikiirtitaa / pramaaNaM baahumaatraM tu janghaamaatraM dviratnikam /1.4/ caturazraM catuSkoNaM tulyaM suutreNa dhaarayet / braahmaNaa vedasaMpannaa brahmakarmasamaadhayaH /1.5/ upoSya caikaraatraM ca gaayatryaa ayutaM japet / upoSya caiva gaayatryaa japeyur ayutaM budhaaH /1.6/ te zuklavaasasaH snaataaH sragbhir gandhair alaMkRtaaH / niraahaaraas tathaa daantaaH saMtuSTaaH sajitendriyaaH /2.1/ kauzam aasanam aasiinaaH prayujyur homam uttamam / ullikhya caadbhir abhyukSya saMskRtya vidhipuurvakam /2.2/ agne prehy agninaa rayim ity upasthaapya paavakam / kuryaad upasamaadhaaya samaas tvaagne samaahitaH /2.3/ yavadhaanyatilair mizraaM gaayatryaa paramaahutim / gaayatrii chandasaaM maataa brahmayoniH prakiirtitaa /3.1/ savitaa devataa yasyaa mukham agnis tripaat sthitaa / vizvaamitra RSiz chando gaayatrii saa viziSyate /3.2/ (to be continued) laghulakSahoma vidhi 2. AVPZ 30.1-4 (continued from above) lakSahome hute puurNe dhenuM dadyaat payasviniim / anaDvaan kaancanaM vastraM tuSyeyur yena vaa dvijaaH /4.1/ yavais tu vipulaan bhogaan dhaanyair aayuSyam eva ca / tilair hutvaa tu tejasvii aayuH kiirtiM ca varthate /4.2/ aadityaloko 'rkamayii paalaazii soma aapyate / aazvatthii viSNulokasya braahma audumbarii tathaa /4.3/ anenaiva vidhaanena huuyate 'tra hutaazanaH / hutvaitaaMz caturo lakSaan brahmalokaM sa gacchati /4.4/ yaavaj jiivati kartaasau taavat putraan dhanaM zriyam / puurNe kaale vimaanena niiyate paramaM padam / niiyate paramaM padam iti /4.5/ laghutantraTiikaa edition. The laghutantraTiikaa by vajrapaaNi, a Critical Edition of the Sanskrit Text, Claudio Cicuzza, Roma: Istituto Italiano per l'Africa e l'Oriente, 2001. [K15:288] LTT. laghuyogavaasiSTha the direct source of the akSi upaniSad and annapuurNaa upaniSad quoted in the parazuraama kalpasuutra is the laghuyogavaasiSTha. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 42, notes 8 and 9. laghuzaanti see zaMtaatiiya. laghuzaanti Caland's note 3 on KauzS 9.6: suutra 4 fuer die "Klein-zaanti" (laghuzaanti oder zantaatiiya/zaMtaatiiya). KauzS 9.4 ambayo yanti (AV 1.4) zambhumayobhuu (AV 1.5 and AV 1.6) hiraNyavarNaaH (AV 1.33) zaMtaatiiyaM zivaa naH (AV 7.68.3) zaM no vaato vaatv (AV 7.69) agniM bruumo vanaspatiin (AV 11.6) iti /4/ laghuzaantigaNa see zaantatiiyo laghuzaantigaNa.?? laghvabhiSeka in KauzS, see raajaabhiSeka. laghvikaamnaaya bibl. J.A. Schoterman, 1990, "kubjikaamata tantra: the laghvikaamnaaya version," in T. Goudriaan, ed., The Sanskrit Tradition and Tantrism, Leiden, pp. 76-84. laghvikaamnaaya the shorter version of the kubjikaamatatantra. bibl. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, pp. 6-7. lagna a name of the first house/bhaava: horaa, tanu, kalpa, zakti, muurti, lagna, deha, anga, udaya, vapus, aadya, vilagna, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578) lagna a time for the pratiSThaa of a deity. AzvGPZ 4.7 [178,18] atha sulagne devaM mantreNa prati18SThaapya pratiSThitaH paramezvara ity uktvaa zalaakaam apasaarayet / lagnaprazna riSTasamuccaya 241-242. laguDapratipad see gopuujaa. laguDeza worshipped in the bhadrakaaliipuujaa* on the navamii. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.69-70ab viirabhadraM sanandiizaM laguDezaM tathaiva ca / bhadrakaaliiM tathaabhyarcya navamyaaM yadunandana /69/ kaamam ekam avaapnoti yaM kaM cin manasepsitam / laia a local priest of the Lodhas. Census of India 1961, Vol. XVI: West Bengal, Pt, VI, no. 5, p. 194-196. lajjaa gaurii bibl. C.R. Bolon, 1992, Forms of the goddess lajjaa gaurii in Indian Art, Pennsylvania: The Pennsylvania State University Press. lakSaadhyaayin one who knows a hundred thousand chapters or one who has a hundred thousand pupils. The maThaadhipati of dharmapuram is titled zrii la zrii and this la is said to mean lakSaadhyaayin. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, JJASAS 1, p. 56, n. 25. lakSahoma see ayutahoma, koTihoma. lakSahoma see bRhallakSahoma. lakSahoma see laghulakSahoma. lakSahoma bibl. Kane 5:754 lakSahoma Kane 5: 798. From the matsya puraaNa it is clear that puSyasnaana was an item in lakSahoma, undertaken by the king to counteract the evil effects of planets. see n. 1294. hutvaa zatasahasraM tu puSyasnaanaM samaacaret / kumbhaiH SoDazasaMkhyaiz ca sahiraNyaiH sumangalaiH // snaapayed yajamaanam tu tataH zaantir bhaviSyati / evaM kRte tu yat kiM cid grahapiiDaasamudbhavam / tat sarvaM naazam aayaati dattvaa vai dakSiNaaM nRpa // matsya puraaNa 239.12-14. lakSahoma performed in the praasaada-udyaapanavidhi: HirGZS 1.7.6 [102,5-7] tatas tu havanaM kuryaad yathaavidhi vidhaanavat / paayasena tu saajyena lakSaM vaapy ayutaM tathaa // tilair vyaahRtayaH proktaa lakSasaMkhyaa maniiSibhiH / lakSahoma performed in the praasaadakalazanyaasavidhi: HirGZS 1.7.7 [103,13-14] mRtyuMjayasya mantreNa havanaM kaarayet sudhiiH // lakSaM vaapy ayutaM vaapi paayasena sasarpiSaa / HirGZS 1.7.8 [104.11-15] in the vaastupuujaavidhi. lakSahoma mentioned in the samillakSaNa together with zatahoma and sahasrahoma. AVPZ 26.5.8ab zataM sahasraM lakSaM vaa gaayatryaa paramaahutiH. (samillakSaNa) lakSahoma koTihoma, lakSahoma and ayutahoma are zaantika for adbhutas. AVPZ 30b.2.9-11 divyaantarikSabhaumeSu adbhuteSu na saMzayaH / koTihomaM viduH praajnaa lakSaM vaayutam eva vaa /2.9/ avijnaataM ca yat paapaM sahasaa caiva yat kRtam / tat sarvaM lakSahomasya karaNaad dhi vinazyati /2.10/ tasmaat sarveSu kaaryeSu zaantikeSu vizeSataH / yaH kuryaat prayato nityaM na so 'narthaan samaznute // na so 'narthaan samaznuta iti /2.11/ (bRhallakSahoma) lakSahoma lakSahoma of maaMsii serves to find hidden treasure, sahasrahoma of leaves of maaMsii enables an old girl (to find a husband?) and (a king) to control his kingdom easily, lakSahoma of flowers of maaMsii serves to obtain thousands of gold. AVPZ 35.2.4cd-6ab (maaMsii ca sarvabhuutaanaaM saubhaagyasya kaaraNaM /) tatsamidhaaM lakSahomaan nidhaanaM pazyate mahat /4/ sarpirdadhimadhvaktapattraaNaaM vRddhaputrii sahasrataH / raajyaM tu labhate vazyaM tatpattratrisahasrataH /5/ svarNasahasrasyaaptis tu tatpuSpaaNaaM tu lakSataH / (aasuriikalpa) lakSahoma AVPZ 70.3.1ab saavitryaa lakSahomaM tu bhaume tiSThed vizaaradaaH. At the time of the bhaumaadbhutazaanti. lakSahoma Rgvidhaana 2.41-45ab hutvaa vetasapatraaNi ghRtaaktaani hutaazane / lakSaad varSaapayed devaM saarvabhaumaM na saMzayaH /41/ lakSeNa bhasmahomasya kRtyaa hy uttiSThate jalaat / aadityaabhimukhaH sthitvaa naabhimaatre jale zuciH /42/ tilaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sarvakaamasamRddhaatmaa paraaM siddhim avaapnuyaat /43/ yavaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sarvakaamasamRddhaatmaa paraM sthaanam avaapnuyaat /44/ ghRtasyaahutilakSeNa sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat / In the gaayatriividhi. lakSahoma Rgvidhaana 2.55-56 bilvaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / paraaM zriyam avaapnoti yadi na bhruuNahaa bhavet /55/ padmaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / praapnoti raajyaM nikhilam asapatnam akaNTakam /56/ In the gaayatriividhi. lakSahoma in a ritual to ward off alakSmii. Rgvidhaana 4.77cd-80 alakSmiinaazanaarthaM tu japen nityaM zirimbiTam (RV 10.155)/77/ apaamaargamayiiM zaakhaaM sadarbhaaM sahaviirudhaam / gRhiitvaatmaanaM paavayet adhaz cordhvaM ca nityazaH /78/ aajyaM caanena juhuyaat sahasraM dazatiir daza / tryaheNa nudate dehaad alakSmiiM zatavaarSikiim /79/ lakSahoma matsya puraaNa 93.5-6 says that the navagrahamakha is of three kinds, viz. ayutahoma, lakSahoma and koTihoma. Kane 5: 749. lakSahoma matsya puraaNa 93.85-118. Kane 5: 749. lakSahoma matsya puraaNa 239.3-26. as the grahayajna. vv. 9-12ab describe how to make up the lakSahoma with various mantras. lakSahoma narasiMha puraaNa 35. lakSahoma viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.165.39cd-47. utpaatazaanti. lakSahoma viiNaazikhatantra 187-188ab zriikaamaH zriiphalaM juhuyaat padmaM caajyamadhuplutam / lakSaikena mahaavitto mantrii lakSadvayena tu /187/ lakSatrayeNa pRthviizo nirjitaarir bhaved dhruvam / lakSahoma viiNaazikhatantra 189cd-190ab tyaktena naramaaMsena chaagasya pizitena vaa /189/ lakSamaatrahutenaazu yad iSTaM tad avaapnuyaat / lakSajapa Rgvidhaana 2.54 abrahmatryambakaadiinaaM yasyaayatanam aazritaH / japel lakSaM niraahaaraH sa tasya varado bhavet /54/ (gaayatriividhi) lakSakoTihoma agni puraaNa 149: homaad raajyapraaptyaadiphalaM sakalazatrvaadipraNaazanalakSakoTi-aadihomaphalam, homaprazastauSadhayaH. lakSakoTihoma agni puraaNa 267. lakSalalitaa worship of lakSalalitaa, mentioned at the last end of the description of the lalitaatRtiiyaavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.44 saMpuujya lakSalalitaaM lalitaangayaSTiM gandhodakaamRtaghaTiiM zirasi kSiped yaH / saa svargam etya lalitaasu lalaamabhuutaa bhuupaadhipaM patim avaapya bhuvaM bhunakti /44/ (lalitaatRtiiyaavrata) lakSamaana puSpaaNaam ziva puraaNa 2.1.14.59cd-64. lakSaNa see abhicaaraabhizaapayor lakSaNa. lakSaNa see agnilakSaNa. lakSaNa see anuvyanjana. lakSaNa see araNilakSaNa. lakSaNa see azvalakSaNa. lakSaNa see bhuumikampalakSaNa. lakSaNa see bhuumilakSaNa. lakSaNa see braahmaNalakSaNa. lakSaNa see buddhalakSaNa. lakSaNa see citralakSaNa. lakSaNa see chatralakSaNa. lakSaNa see cremation ground: its lakSaNa. lakSaNa see dantakaaSThalakSaNa. lakSaNa see devayajanalakSaNa. lakSaNa see digdaahalakSaNa. lakSaNa see gaNDiilakSaNa. lakSaNa see hastalakSaNa. lakSaNa see jvaalaalakSaNa. lakSaNa see kuNDalakSaNa. lakSaNa see maasasvaruupalakSaNa. lakSaNa see mahaapuruSalakSaNa. lakSaNa see mahaaviiralakSaNa*. lakSaNa see maNDapalakSaNa. lakSaNa see muktaalakSaNa. lakSaNa see nakSatragaNDaantalakSaNa. lakSaNa see nakSatragrahotpaatalakSaNa. lakSaNa see niilavRSa: lakSaNa. lakSaNa see nirghaatalakSaNa. lakSaNa see nRpalakSaNa. lakSaNa see pariikSaa. lakSaNa see pariveSalakSaNa. lakSaNa see praasaadalakSaNa. lakSaNa see pratimaalakSaNa. lakSaNa see purohitalakSaNa. lakSaNa see puruSalakSaNa. lakSaNa see RtuketulakSaNa. lakSaNa see sadyovRSTilakSaNa. lakSaNa see saMbhaaralakSaNa. lakSaNa see samillakSaNa. lakSaNa see sarpalakSaNa. lakSaNa see sarpirlakSaNa. lakSaNa see sruvalakSaNa. lakSaNa see sthaNDilalakSaNa. lakSaNa see striilakSaNa. lakSaNa see ulkaalakSaNa. lakSaNa see utpaatalakSaNa. lakSaNa see vedilakSaNa. lakSaNa see vidyullakSaNa. lakSaNa see vivaaha: lakSaNas of the bride. lakSaNa see vRkSalakSaNa. lakSaNa see yajnapaatralakSaNa. lakSaNa see zmazaana: its lakSaNa. lakSaNa in the sacrificial ground. ManZS 1.5.1.13 praaciinapravaNa udagvaMzazaalaayaaM praaciinaM madhyamaad vaMzaad aparaahNe lakSaNaM karoti /13/ (brahmaudana) (See sthaNDilalakSaNa) lakSaNa they draw a mark on the house of boys (as a protective charm?). niilamata 558cd tataz caturdaziiM praapya taam eva dvijapuMgava / saMpuujya zaMkaraM kaaryaM raatrau tu mahad utsavam /552/ ... puujaniiyo nikumbhas tu pizaacaadhipatir balii / pizaacaanaaM ca daatavyaa balayaz ca susaMskRtaaH /555/ ... taaM raatriM lakSaNaM kaaryaM baalakaanaaM gRhe gRhe /558/ (pizaacacaturdazii*) lakSaNya azvattha three samidhs made of a lakSaNya azvattha are dipped in the sthaalii in which a part of odana is poured. HirZS 3.2.50 [302,1-3] yaH sthaalyaaM zeSas tasminn aardraaH sapalaazaaH stibhikavatiir astibhikaa vaa praadezamaatriir lakSaNyasyaazvatthasya tisraH samidho 'nankti /50/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) lakSaNya vRkSa he addresses a tree which is a landmaark. ParGS 3.15.20 lakSaNyaM vRkSam abhimantrayate maa tvaazanir maa parazur maa vaato maa raajapreSito daNDaH / ankuraas te prarohantu nivaate tvaabhivarSatu / agniS Te muulaM maa hiMsiit svasti te 'stu vanaspate svasti me 'stu vanaspata iti // lakSaNoddharaNa of ziva linga. rauravaagama (ed. by N.R. Bhatt), Vol. 2, p. 17. lakSapattrapuujaa Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 58. Of Agasteswara. Lakshapatrapuja (worship with one lakh leaves) which is being performed for the last 25 years, is done on any day in the month of kaarttika from about 6.00 a.m., to about 7.00 p.m., when one lakh maredu leaves (Aeglemarmelos) in the form of dalams (bunch of leaves), each dalam being a bunch of three leaves, are put over the deity to the chanting of mantras. An expenditure of Rs. 500 is incurred on this day. lakSezvarii naarada puraaNa 1.112.38c, see koTilakSezvariivrata. lakSmaNa a bird which is permitted to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.36 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ ) kukkuTo vikiraaNaam /32/ plavaH pratudaam /33/ kravyaadaH /34/ haMsabhaasacakravaakasuparNaaz ca /35/ kruncakrauncavaardhraaNasalakSmaNavarjam /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) lakSmaNa see yogacandrikaa. lakSmaNaa used for the granthi for a boy suffering from zakuniigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.6cd-7ab zataavariimRgairvaarunaagadantiinidigdhakaaH /6/ lakSmaNaaM sahadevaam ca bRhatiiM caapi dhaarayet / lakSmaNaacalamaahaatmya naarada puraaNa 2,75, after a brief description of raamaayaNsa. lakSmaNasena era Kane 1: 811. Dr. Rajendralal Mitra held that the La-saM. (i.e. lakSmaNasena era) starts from 1106 A.D. Kielhorn held that the La-saM. started in 1119-20 of the Christian era. lakSmaNasena era R. P. Sharma, 1979, mithilaa kaa itihaas: 209-210: is tarah milaakar dekhne se lakSmaNa samvat kaa aarambh-kaal (1412 - 293 = 1119) 1119 athavaa 1120 ii. hotaa hai / lakSmaNatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.19. (balabhadra's brahmahatyaa, balabhadra's balvalaakhyaraakSasavadha, lakSmanezvalinga) (gandhamaadanaparvata) (setumaahaatmya) lakSmaNezvara skanda puraaNa 6.102.20c. (lakSmaNapraasaadapancakapratiSThaapana) lakSmaNezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.112. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) (tiirtha) lakSman PW. n. 1) Mal, Merkmal, Marke, Zeichen(sg. bisweilen in collectiver Bedeutung, daher so v.a. Definition). lakSmii see alakSmii. laksmii see kuNDalakSmii. lakSmii see paapii lakSmii. lakSmii see paapmaa lakSmii. lakSmii see saahasrii lakSmii. lakSmii see vaastulakSmii. lakSmii see zrii: places where zrii resides. lakSmii :: goSTha. MS 4.2.1 [22,11] goSTho vai naamaiSaa lakSmiiH. lakSmii kubhra is called saahasrii lakSmii. MS 2.5.3 [50.16-17] indro vai balam apaavRNot tataH sahasram udait tasya sahasrasyaagrataH kubhra udait tasmaad etaM saahasrii lakSmiir ity aahuH. (kaamyapazu, pazukaama) lakSmii an unnata pazu is called saahasrii lakSmii. TS 2.1.5.2 saahasrii vaa eSaa lakSmii yad unnataH. (kaamyapazu, pazukaama) lakSmii lakSmii is characterized as kSurapavi. TS 2.1.5.7 tuuparo bhavati kSurapavir vaa eSaa lakSmii yat tuuparaH samRddhyai. (kaamyapazu, abhicaara) lakSmii a devataa worshipped in the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.17, AgnGS 2.5.3 [80.19-20] zriyaM lakSmiim aupalaam ambikaaM gaaM SaSThiiM jayaam indrasenety udaahuH / taaM vidyaaM brahmayoniM saruupaam ihaayuSe tarpayaamo ghRtena svaahaa // lakSmii a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.1 ... sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaya svaahendraaNyai svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa hriyai svaahaa zriyai svaahaa lakSmyai svaahaa puSTyai svaahaa vizvaavasave gandharvaraajaaya svaaheti /1/ lakSmii a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.5 sarasvatiiM ca lakSmiiM ca siddhiM medhaaM dhRtiM smRtim / somaM suuryaM ca maruto lokapaalaaMs tathaazvinau /5/ lakSmii worshipped as a devataa of the east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.25 naaraayaNo mahendraz ca skandaH suuryo 'zvinau zazii / sarasvatii ca lakSmiiz ca zraddhaa medhaa ca puurvataH /25/ lakSmii a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, her mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.54 lakSmiiH siddhir matir medhaa sarvalokanamaskRtaaH / mantrapuutaM devyaH pratigRhNantu me balim /54/ lakSmii worshipped in the agnilakSmiipuujaa*. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.129.2cd-4 caitrazuklasamaayaaM ca sopavaaso jitendriyaH /2/ pauruSeNa sa suuktena vahniM saMpuujayen naraH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiinasaMprasaa /3/ lakSmiiM ca varadaaM deviiM puujayed udakena tu / zriisuuktena ca dharmajna yathaavan manujezvara /4/ (agnilakSmiipuujaa*) lakSmii worshipped in the diipaavalii. naarada puraaNa 1.124.90cd uurjaamaayaaM diipadaanaM devaagaaragRheSu ca /89/ nadyaaraamataDaageSu caityagoSThaapaNeSu ca / samarcanaM tathaa lakSmyaaH svarNaraupye kRtaakRte /90/ dyuutaM ca varSaphaladaM jaye caapi paraajaye / gavaaM puujaatra vihitaa zRngaadyangaanuranganaiH /91/ yavasaannaadidaanaiz ca namaskaarapradakSiNaiH / (diipaavaliivrata) lakSmii worshipped in the diipaavalii, when women wake up lakSmii, while viSNu still sleeps. padma puraaNa 6.122.20cd-24 aprabuddhe harau puurvaM striibhir lakSmiiH prabodhayet /20/ prabodhasamaye lakSmiiM bodhayitvaa tu sustriyaa / pumaan vai vatsaraM yaaval lakSmiis taM naivam muncati /21/ abhayaM praapya viprebhyo viSNubhiitaa suradviSaH / suptaM kSiirodadhau jnaatvaa lakSmiiM padmaazritaaM tathaa /22/ tvaM jyotiH zrii raviz candro vidyut sauvarNataarakaH / sarveSaaM jyotiSaaM jyotir diipa jyotiH sthitaa tu yaa /23/ yaa lakSmiir divase puNye diipaavalyaaM ca bhuutale / gavaaM goSThe tu kaarttikyaaM saa lakSmiir varadaa mama /24/ lakSmii worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.24 vidyaaM sarasvatiiM praarcya lakSmiiM saMpuujya ca zriyam / garuDaM ca samabhyarcya vighanavRndaat pramucyate /24/ (gayaamaahaatmya) lakSmii a devataa requested in a mantra used in the rangadaivatapuujana to pray for the success of the performance. naaTyazaastra 3.87 sarasvatii dhRtir medhaa hriiH zriir lakSmiis smRtir matiH / paantu vo maataraH saumyaas siddhidaaz ca bhavantu vaH /87/ lakSmii will become siitaa, see siitaa: lakSmii will become siitaa. lakSmii `resides not only in a man who observes approved usages, in him who is devoted to sacred law, in him who keeps his mind under control, etc., but also in the men who constantly are "adorned" with flowers, scented with perfumes or adorned with bracelets, etc. viSNu smRti 99.18ff.' (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 266.) lakSmii walks aroud to see who are awake in the night of the kojaagaravrata or kaumudiivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.124.53cd-54 azyaaM raatrau mahaalakSmiir varaabhayakaraambujaa /53/ niziithe carate loke ko jaagarti dharaatale / tasmai vittaM prayacchaami jaagrate puujakaaya me /54/ lakSmii txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.39: lakSmyaaH dhyaanaM stotraM puujaa ca. lakSmii description of lakSmii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.143 uttaptajaambuunadahemasaMnibhaaM lakSmiiM sarojaasanasaMsthitaaM zubhaam / vaame sarojaM dadhatiiM tathaiva haste ca dakSe dhRtacaamaraaM ca /143/ (taDaagaadividhi) lakSmii description of lakSmii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.42.8-11ab. (mahaalakSmiipuujaa) lakSmii description of lakSmii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.40 padmahastaaM padmavarNaaM padmaaM padmadalekSaNaam / diggajendraiH snaapyamaanaaM kaancanaiH kalazottamaiH /40/ (zriipancamiivrata) lakSmii her rivalry with sarasvatii. yoginiitantra 5.26ff. lakSmii incarnated herself into bilva in order to worship the raamezvara linga for gaining the upper hand over sarasvatii. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 85.) lakSmii being cursed by sarasvatii, does not stay in one place and lives even in the mlecchas and the paarvatiiyas. padma puraaNa 1.17.176-178ab naikatra vaaso lakSmyaas tu bhaviSyati kadaacana / kSudraa saa calacittaa vaa muurkheSu ca vasiSyati /176/ mleccheSu paarvatiiyeSu kutsite kutsite tathaa / muurkheSu caavalipteSu abhizapte duraatmani /177/ evaMvidhe nare tubhyaM vasatiH zaapakaaritaa. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 33, c. n. 103.) lakSmii it is not bad that lakSmii stays in all places. skanda puraaNa 6.239.39-40ab lakSmyaaH sarvatra gaaminyaa doSo naiva prajaayate / yathaa sarvamayo viSNur na doSair anubhuuyate /39/ tathaa sarvamayii lakSmiiH satiitvaan naiva hiiyate / (caaturmaasyavrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, puSpa by the tenth Rc) lakSmii laksmii always stays in flowers. skanda puraaNa 6.239.38cd dazamyaa puSpapuujaa ca bhaktipuujaa tathaiva ca / puSpe caiva sadaa lakSmiir vasaty eva nirantaram /38/ (caaturmaasyavrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, puSpa with the tenth Rc) lakSmii lakSmii stays in taila on the day of the diipaavalii, caturdazii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.32a taile lakSmii jale gangaa diipaavalyaaz caturdazii. (diipaavalii) lakSmii deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.39.13-24ab. enumeration of the places where lakSmii stays. lakSmii deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.41.46-50. enumeration of the places where lakSmii stays. lakSmii deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.41.30-45. enumeration of the places where lakSmii does not stays. lakSmii viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.41. lakSmiinivaasasthaanaani. places where lakSmii stays. lakSmii padma puraaNa 6.227.13cd-32. glorification of lakSmii as viSNupatnii. lakSmii padma puraaNa 6.231.42cd kaTaakSadarzanaat tasyaa(lakSmyaa) jagad aizvaryasaMyutam. lakSmii leaves the house of a wicked person. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.45.59ab tadgRhaad yaati lakSmiiz ca zaapaM dattvaa sudaaruNam. lakSmii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . lakSmii an enumeration of her names, see zrii: an enumeration of her names. lakSmii is called lalitaa in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.96cd-97 lakSmiiH sarasvatii devyau devyaaH saMge vyavasthite /96/ lalitaakhyaabhaval lakSmiir maatangii tu sarasvatii. lakSmii vaasudeva is regarded as puruSa and lakSmii as prakRti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.129.1-2ab puruSaH prakRtiz cobhau jagat sarvaM prakiirtitam / agniiSomaatmakaM sarvaM tathaa tasya prakiirtitam /1/ vaasudevaz ca lakSmiiz ca taav eva parikiirtitau / (agnilakSmiipuujaa*) lakSmii the twenty-fifth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.50d bhaavano viMzatiH proktaH suptamaaliiti caaparaH / vaikuNThaz caarciSo rudro lakSmiikalpas tathaapareH /50/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) lakSmii a code word for zriiM, used in tantraraajatantra 2.10a priyaakSaraabhidhaanaas(>tritryakSaraabhidhaanaas??Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 254, n. 5) te sarve 'py aanandasaMyutaaH / svamaNDaleSu naathaantaaH zaktyantaa devi maNFale /9/ maayaalakSmyaadikaas tadvan navaarNaakhyaas tathaa bhavet / navaanaaM sarvazaktiinaaM devataanaaM ca puujane /10/ lakSmiibuddhipradaayakavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.110.19cd-22. from zraavaNa, zukla, pratipad to kaarttika, kRSNa, pratipad, from Monday for three and a half months, worship of ziva. (tithivrata) (c) (v) lakSmiibuddhipradaayakavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110.19cd-22: 19cd zraavaNa, zukla, pratipad, the title, 20ab effects, 20cd from Monday for three and a half months, 21ab kaarttika, kRSNa, pratipad, upavaasa, 21cd worship of ziva, 22 dakSiNaa. lakSmiibuddhipradaayakavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.19cd-22 nabhaHzukle pratipadi lakSmiibuddhipradaayakam /19/ dharmaarthakaamamokSaaNaaM nidaanaM paramaM vratam / somavaaraM samaarabhya saardhamaasatrayaM dvija /20/ kaarttikaasitabhuutaayaam upoSya vratatatparaH / puurNaayaaM zivam abhyarcya suvaNa? vaMzasaMyutam /21/ vaayanaM sumahatpuNyaM devataapriitivardhakam / dadyaad vipraaya saMkalpya dhanavRddhyai muniizvara /22/ lakSmiidaanavidhi txt. linga puraaNa 2.36. the 8th of 16 mahaadaanas. lakSmiidhara bibl. Bhabatosh Bhattacharya, 1947, "vaacaspati-mizra's indebtedness to lakSmiidharabhaTTa," NIA (Poona), Vol, 9: 100-104. lakSmiidhara bibl. Bhabatosh Bhattacharya, 1968, Studies in nibandhas. Calcutta: Indian Studies Past & Present, pp. 3-16. lakSmiidhara date. Kane 1: 695: the kalpataru was composed between 1125-1145. lakSmiikaama txt. and vidhi. saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [162,10-11; 16] vairuupaaSTakaM nityaM prayunjaano lakSmiiM juSate // antyaM vaa jaanudaghna udake tiSThan // lakSmiikaamavidhi skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.43ab lakSmiikaamasya vidhiH. (diipaavalii) lakSmiikalpa bibl. Hazra, Records, p. 59. lakSmiinaaraayaNa worshipped in the azuunyazayanavrata. skanda puraaNa 2.7.10.23ab aacaaryaaya tato dadyaat pratimaaM puurvakalpitaam / zayyaaM saMkalpitaaM puurNaaM sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitaam /22/ tasyaam abhyarcya vidhival lakSmiinaaraayaNaM param / kaaMsyapaatreNa sahitaam apuupair bahubhis tathaa /23/ lakSmiinaaraayaNavrata bibl. Kane 5: 397-398, HV 2,664-666 (from Vi.Dh.), see sugatipauSamaasiikalpa. (tithivrata) lakSmiinaaraayaNavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.18.1-32 (in 31b it is called lakSmiinaaraayaNavrata: evaM kRtvaa naraH samyak lakSmiinaaraayaNavratam / iha bhuktvaa mahaabhogaan putrapautrasamanvitaH /31/) (see puurNimaavrata) lakSmiinadiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.23-24. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) (tiirtha) lakSmiipratiSThaavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 62.1-13. lakSmiipuujaa txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.39. lakSmiipuujaa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.42. lakSmiisuukta txt. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 106-108. lakSmiitantra edition, ed. by V. Krishnamacharya, Adyar 1959. LTT. lakSmiitantra translation. Sanjukta Gupta, 2000, Laksmi Tantra: A Pancaratra Text, Translation and Notes with Introduction, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass (first edition, Netherlands, 1972). (review by H. Hikita, 2002, saMbhaaSaa 22, pp. 241-243. lakSmiitantra its origin. H. Hikita, 2002, Review of S. Gupta's translation of the lakSmiitantra, Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism, 22, p. 243: ... The jayaakhya saMhitaa which originated in Middle India (p. 242, fn. 4) was the basic text of the lakSmii tantra. Therefore, this text might have originated in Middle India. lakSmiitantra its close relationship with the paazupata sect. H. Hikita, 2002, Review of S. Gupta's translation of the lakSmiitantra, Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism, 22, p. 242-243: the most strking feature is the close relationship of the text with zaivism, in particular the paasupata sect. Such terms as paazupata (p. 5, lakSmii tantra 1.42; p. 268, lakSmii tantra 40.119), pazupati (p. 372, lakSmii tantra 57.53) and mercury (p. 312, lakSmii tantra 46.28: rasendra), the forefather of the rudras (p. 339, lakSmii tantra 50.52: rudraaNaaM pravaraH), zaiva (p. 138, lakSmii tantra 25.41) appear in this text. S. Gupta indicates the possibility that the paazupata sect was influential in the same region as the paancaraatra (p. 5, fn. 3). In the paazupatas, .. , the ascetic tendencies were remarkable. Moreover they emphasized the monotheism in spite of the closeness of their doctrine to those of the saaMkhya and yoga. So the author of the lakSmiitantra might have preferred this sect. lakSmiitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.21. (yudhiSThira) (gandhamaadanaparvata) (setumaahaatmya) lakSmiivrata see zriivrata. lakSmiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.40-41 (vratapancaaziiti). pancamii, for one year, upavaasa, worship of lakSmii. (tithivrata) lakSmiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.63cd-65ab (vrataSaSTi). pancamii, for one year, upavaasa, worship of lakSmii. (tithivrata) lakSmiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.40-41: 40ab pancamii, upavaasa, worship of lakSmii, 40cd after one year(?) daana of golden lotus with a cow, 41 effects (41c title). lakSmiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.40-41 lakSmiimadhye 'tha(>lakSmiim abhyarcya??) pancamyaam upavaasii bhaven naraH / samaapte hemakamalaM dadyaad dhenusamanvitam /40/ sa vaiSNavaM padaM yaati lakSmiiH syaaj janmajanmani / etal lakSmiivrataM naama duHkhazokavinaazanam /41/ lakSmiivrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.20.63cd-65ab: 63cd pancamii, upavaasa, worship of lakSmii, 64ab after one year daana of golden lotus with a cow, 64cd-65ab effects (65a title). lakSmiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.63cd-65ab lakSmiim abhyarcya pancamyaam upavaasii bhaven naraH /63/ samaante hemakamalaM dadyaad dhenusamanvitam / sa vai viSNupadaM yaati lakSmiiH syaaj janmajanmani /64/ etal lakSmiivrataM naama duHkhazokavinaazanam / lakSmiizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.64. lakuca a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.10d jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/ lakuca a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.175cd-177ab alaabuM tiktaparNaaM ca kuuSmaaNDaM kaTukatrayam /175/ vaartaakaM zivajaataM ca lomazaani vaTaani ca / kaaliiyaM raktavaaNaam ca balaakaa lakucaM tathaa /176/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani vibhiitakaphalaM tathaa / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) lakula in inscriptions, lakula was a general name designating sects of ziva from 934-1285. (G.W. Briggs, 1938, gorakhnaath and the kaanphaTa yogiis, p. 219, c. n. 1.) lakuliiza bibl. G.W. Briggs, 1938, gorakhnaath and the kaanphaTa yogiis, p. 222. lakuliiza bibl. D.R. Bhandarkar, 1904-1907, "An Eklingji Stone Inscription and the Origin and History of the lakuliiza Sect," JBBRAS 22, pp. 151-165. lakuliiza bibl. M.R. Majmudar, 1960, "lakuliiza Images from Western India," in H.L. Hariyappa and M.M.Patkar, eds., P.K. Gode Commemoration Volume, Part III, Poona, pp. 108-121. lakuliiza bibl. Hans Bakker, 2011, "Origin and spread of the paazupata movement: about Heracles, lakuliiza and symbols of masculinity," Bertel Tikkanen and Albion M. Butters, eds., puurvaaparaprajnaabhinandanam; Indological and other essays in honour of Klaus Karttunen, Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society, Studia Orientalia 110, pp. 21ff. lakuliizamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.76. (tiirtha) lakuliizamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.177. lakuliizvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.79. lakulin a ziva's avataara. vaayu puraaNa 21.204-212; linga puraaNa 24.204-212. (G.W. Briggs, 1938, gorakhnaath and the kaanphaTa yogiis, p. 221.) lakuTa seems to have been associated with the kaalaamukhas, who sometimes designated as laaguDas. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and the kaalaamukhas, p. 5. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 16, n. 87.) lakuTa AVPZ 40.3.2 tato 'sya maunjiiM prayacchati // saavitryaa tu daNDaM paalaazaM bailvam aazvatthaM vaasiM lakuTaM khaTvaangaM parazuM vaa // lalaama try to find "pazu" and "var." and "lalaama". lalaama PW. 1) adj. (f. lalaamii) mit einer Blaesse (Stirnfleck) versehen, vom Vieh AV 15.1.1, TS 2.1.3.1, TS 2.1.4.1, TS 7.3.12.1, KatyZS 20.1.33. lalaamair haribhibhiH mbh 7.962. dhuumralalaama TS 2.1.10.1, kRSNalalaama KS 13.5. lalaama :: ahnas, ruupa. KS 13.5 [186.5] (kaamyapazu, bhraatRvyavat). lalaama in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama ten RSabhas are offered, among them three lalaamas in spring. TS 2.1.4.1-3 asaav aadityo na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaaM dazarSabhaam aalabhanta tayaivasmin rucam adadhur / yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaaM dazarSabhaam aa labhetaamum evaadityaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhaati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati / vasantaa praatas triin lalaamaan aalabheta griiSme madhyaMdine /1/ triiJ chitipRThaaJ charady aparaahNe triiJ chitivaaraan / triiNi vaa aadityasya tejaaMsi vasantaa praatar griiSme madhyaMdine zarady aparaahNe yaavanty eva tejaaMsi taany evaavarunddhe / trayas-traya aalabhyante ebhipuurvam evaasmin tejo dadhaati / saMvatsaram paryaalabhyante saMvatsaro vai brahmavarcasasya pradaataa saMvatsara evaasmai brahmavarcasam prayacchati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati / saMvatsarasya parastaat praajaapatyaM kadrum /2/ aalabheta prajaapatiH sarvaa devataa devataasv eva pratitiSThati. (sacrificial animal) lalaama in a kaamyapazu for a saMgraame saMyattaH* a lalaama is offered to indra manyumat manasvat. MS 2.5.8 [58.3-6] indraaya manyumate manasvate lalaamam aalabheta saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM kriyatea indriyeNa jayati viiryaM caivaiSv indriyaM ca jityai dadhaati lalaamo bhavati purastaad dhy ayaM manyur atho brahmaNaivainaan purastaan mukhato jityai saMzyati. (sacrificial animal) lalaama in a kaamyapazu for a tejaskaama nine RSabhas, three lalaamas, three zitikakuds, and three zvetaanukaazas, are offered to indra and in the twelveth month a RSabha is offered to prajaapati. MS 2.5.10 [60.15-61.9] asau vaa aadityas tejobhir vyaardhyata tata idaM sarvaM tamo 'bhavat sa prajaapatir etaan daza RSabhaan apazyad atho aahur indro 'pazyad iti taan aindraan aalabhata tair asminn indriyaaNi viiryaaNy aaptvaadadhaad yad lalaamaa aalabhyanta mukhato 'smiMs tais tejo 'dadhaad yaJ zitikakuda upariSTaat tair yaJ zvetaanukaazaaH pazcaat tais tato vaa asaa aadityaH sarvatas tejasvy abhavad yas tejaskaamaH syaat sa etaan aindraan RSabhaan aalabheta yal lalaamaa aalabhyante mukhato 'smiMs tais tejo dadhaati yaJ zitikakuda upariSTaat tair yaJ zvetaanuukaazaaH pazcaat taiH sarvata evainaM tejasvinaM karoty amuSyainam aadityasya maatraaM gamayati praajaapatyaM dazamaM dvaadaze maasaa aalabheta dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaram evaaptvaavarunddhe navaalabhyante nava vai praaNaaH praaNaaH khalu vai puruSe viiryaM praaNaan asmin viiryaM dadhaati dazaalabhyante dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaD etaany evendriyaaNi viiryaaNy aatman dhitveyaM viraaD asyaam eva pratitiSThati. (sacrificial animal) lalaama praazRnga :: vajrasya ruupa. TS 2.1.3.5. lalaama praazRnga in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita a lalaama praazRnga is offered. TS 2.1.3.4-5 indraayaabhimaatighne lalaamaM praazRngam aa /4/ labheta yaH paapmanaa gRhiitaH syaat paapmaa vaa abhimaatir indram evaabhimaatihanaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaat paapmaanam abhimaatiM praNudate. (sacrificial animal) lalaama praazRnga in a kaamyapazu for a pratiSThaakaama a lalaama praazRnga is offered to indra vRtratur. TS 2.1.3.4 indraaya vRtrature lalaamaM praazRngam aalabheta gatazriiH pratiSThaakaamaH paapmaanam eva vRtraM tiirtvaa pratiSThaaM gacchati. (sacrificial animal) lalaama praazRnga in a kaamyapazu for a raajyakaama* a lalaama praazRnga is offered to indra vajrin. TS 2.1.3.5 indraaya vajriNe lalaamaM praazRngam aalabheta yaM alaM raajyaaya santaM raajyaM nopanamed indram eva vajriNaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai vajraM prayacchati sa enaM vajro bhuutyaa inddha upainaM raajyaM namati / lalaamaH praazRngo bhavaty etad vai vajrasya ruupaM samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) lalaama praazRnga in a kaamyapazu for a saMgraame saMyattaH a lalaama praazRnga is offered to indra manyumat manasvat. TS 2.1.3.1-2 indraaya manyumate manasvate lalaamaM praazRngam aalabheta saMgraame /1/ saMyatta indriyeNa vai manyunaa manasaa saMgraamaM jayatiindram eva manyumantaM manasvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasminn indriyaM manyuM mano dadhaati jayati taM saMgraamam. (sacrificial animal) lalaama RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama three lalaama RSabhas and three zitikakud RSabhas and three zitibhasad RSabhas are offered to indra and when a year is over a sarvaruupa is offered to prajaapati. KS 13.7 [188.9-18] triiMl lalaamaan RSabhaan vasantaalabheta triiJ chitikakudo griiSme triiJ chatibhasadaz zaradi yal lalaamaa mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte yac chitikakudo madhyata eva tena rucaM dhatte yac chitibhasada upariSTaad eva tena brahmavarcasaM dhatte saMvatsaraM paryaalabhyante viiryaM vai saMvatsaras saMvatsaram eva viiryam aapnoti nava bhavanti nava praaNaaH praaNaan evaatman dhatta aindraas syur bubhuuSan yajetaasau vaa aaditya indras sa etair abhavat sa etais tejo viiryam aatmann adhatta bhavaty eva tejo viiryam aatman dhatte ya evaM vidvaan etair yajate praajaapatyaM sarvaruupaM dazamam aalabheta saMvatsare saMvatsarasyaaptyai prajaapatir yonir yonaa eva pratitiSThati // sarvaruupo bhavati sarvasyaaptyai sarvasyaavaruddhyai daza bhavanti daza praaNaaH praaNaa viiryaM viirya eva pratitiSThati. (sacrificial animal) lalaama RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a saMgraame saMyattaH* a lalaama RSabha is offered to indra manyumat. KS 13.4 [183.8-10] indraaya manyumate lalaamam RSabham aalabheta saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM karotiiindriyeNa jayati manyuM caivaiSv indriyaM ca jityai dadhaati yal lalaamaH purastaan manyos samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) lalaaTa gold is fixed on the forehead of the bride who is sprinkled with water flowing through the yugatardman in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.11-14 zaakhaayaaM yugam aadhaaya dakSiNato 'nyo dhaarayati /11/ dakSiNasyaaM yugadhury uttarasmin yugatardmani darbheNa vigrathya zaM te (hiraNyaM zam u santv aapaH zaM methir bhavatu zaM yugasya tardma / zaM ta aapaH zatapavitraa bhavantu zam u patyaa tanvaM saM spRzasva //) iti (AV 14.1.40) lalaaTe hiraNyaM saMstabhya japati /12/ tardma samayaavasincati /13/ upagRhyottarato 'gner angaad angaad (vayam asyaa apa vakSmaM ni dadhmasi / tan maa praapat pRthiviiM mota devaant divaM maa praapad urv antarikSam / apo maa praapan malam etad agne yamaM maa praapat pitRRMz ca sarvaan //) iti (AV 14.2.69) ninayati /14/ lalaaTa for the idea of one's fate written on the forehead, M. Hara, IIJ 29, 1986, p.319. bhaala. lalaaTa as for the idea of one's destiny being written on the forehead see the mantra beginning with 'yat te kezeSu daurbhaagyaM' in PMANTRA2. lalaaTa one's destiny is written there. saura puraaNa 50.48 dhaatraa svahastalikhitaani lalaaTapaTTe daivaakSaraaNi duritaikanibandhanaani / gauriiprasaadajanitena janaH samastas taany ekatah sa parimaarjayatiiti citram /48/ lalitaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . lalitaa see lakSalalitaa. lalitaa bibl. V. R. Dikshitar, 1942, The lalitaa Cult, Madras: Monograph of the Bulletin of the Dept. of Indian History and Archaeology, University of Madras. lalitaa bibl. C.L.Prabhakar, 1969, "Goddess lalitaa," BhV 29: 79-81. lalitaa bibl. L. Rocher, 1986, The PuraaNas, 158: The end of the brahmaaNDa puraaNa, 4 (upasaMhaarapaada), chapters 5-44, forms the lalitaa-upaakhyaana. Note 129 and 130 on this page discuss the separate editions of the lalitaa-upaakhyaana and the lalitaasahasranaama respectively. lalitaa bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2009, "lalitaa joshin no akuma tobatsu: tantra to veda no kannkeisei ni kansuru shiron," Mikkyogaku Kenkyu 41, pp. 59-71. lalitaa nirvacana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.10cd lokaan atiitya laalityaal lalitaa tena cocyate /10/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) matsya puraaNa 60.11ab lokaan atiitya laalityaal lalitaa tena cocyate / ... /11/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) lalitaa nirvacana. padma puraaNa 1.29.12ab lokaan atiitya laalityaal lalitaa tena cocyate / ... /12/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) lalitaa lalitaa is meditated in the form of five sandballs. naarada puraaNa 1.115.9-10 praataH snaatvaa vidhaanena naarii zuklaambaraavRtaa / zuklamaalyadhaaraa vaapi nadyaaH saMgamavaalukaam /9/ gRhiitvaa vaMzapaatre tu dhRtvaa piNDaakRtiM ca taam / pancadhaa lalitaaM tatra dhyaayed vanavilaasiniim /10/ (lalitaavrata) lalitaa lakSmii is so called in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.96cd-97 lakSmiiH sarasvatii devyau devyaaH saMge vyavasthite /96/ lalitaakhyaabhaval lakSmiir maatangii tu sarasvatii. lalitaa a devii in prayaaga. naarada puraaNa 2.44.89cd-90ab vaaraaNsyaaM vizaalaakSii prayaage lalitaa tathaa /89/ gayaayaaM mangalaa naama kRtazauce tu saiMhikaa / (gayaamaahaatmya) lalitaa her puujaa in parazuraama kalpasuutra 3-5. lalitaa the first and foremost of the nityaas. Her puujaa is desribed in tantraraajatantra 4-6. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 65.) lalitaa her very secret manifestation in the form of the fourth vowel of the Skt. alphabet (the ii written in an early variety) is described in tantraraajatantra 4.98-100: "The group of three biijas of the zriividyaa, o goddess, has the fourth vowel as its paramount [and concluding] part; the nature of that fourth vowel has been proclaimed to be the like of a group of three bindus (dots); it is of the same self as the deity as well as the saadhaka. Listen to my description of its mental creation, o wise one, which is the cause of great fortune and happiness: the upper orbit has the nature of a dot, the lower two have the nature of moons; one should create them in the shape of breasts; the other limbs by means of the remaining [parts of the letter]". (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 65-66.) lalitaa her very secret manifestation in the form of the fourth vowel of the Skt. alphabet (the ii written in an early variety), see kaamakalaadhyaana, Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 338-342: parazuraama kalpasuutra 5.16. lalitaa *p in the diipadaanavratamaahaatmya: agni puraaNa 200,4ff. lalitaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa, snaana there is recommended vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.181-185a tasmaat (tungasaMdhyaacalaat) puurvaM tu lalitaa lalitaakhyaa sardvaraa / saagaraad dakSiNaat puurvaM mahaadevaavataaritaa /181/ vaizaakhazuklapakSasya tRtiiyaayaaM naras tu yaH / kuryaad vai lalitaasnaanaM sa zaMbhusadanaM vrajet /182/ lalitaayaaH puurvatiire bhagavaan naama parvataH / svayaM viSNur lingaruupii tatraaste bhagavaan hariH /183/ lalitaayaaM naraH snaatvaa dvaadazyaaM zuklapakSake / bhagavantaM samaaruhya yo yajet paramezvaram /184/ sa yaati viSNusadanaM zariireNa viraajataa / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) lalitaagaayatrii see gaayatrii: of lalitaa. lalitaaSaSThiivrata* SaSThii, Sunday, worship of lalitaa, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.24cd-25 lalitaa kevalaa jneyaa putrapautravivardhinii /24/ zuklaa vaa yadi vaa kRSNaa SaSThii vaa saptamii tu vaa / ravivaareNa saMyuktaa tithiH puNyatamaa smRtaa /25/ Cf. lalitaasaptamii*. (tithivrata) lalitaaSaSThiivrata see lalitaavrata. lalitaaSaSThiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.41.1-18. bhaadrapada, zukla, SaSThii, worship of lalitaa, by women. Kane 5: 399. (tithivrata) (c) (v) lalitaaSaSThiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.41.1-18: 1ab bhaadrapada, zukla, SaSThii, 1cd-4 a woman bathes in a river, collects sand in a bamboo basket, makes a figure of lalitaa, worships it and meditates on lalitaa, 5-6 an enumeration of flowers, 7-8ad two mantras, 8ef-10 naivedya, 11-12 jaagaraNa, 13-14ab visarjana at a river, 14cd-15 after coming home, homa, tarpaNa, suvaasiniipuujana, kumaariipuujana, braahmaNabhojana, dakSiNaa, 16-18 effects. lalitaaSaSThiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.41.1-18 (1-10) zriikRSNa uvaaca // bhadra bhaadrapade maasi zuklaSaSThyaaM yudhiSThira / yoSit suveSaa subhagaa sarvalokamanoharaa /1/ praataH snaanaM mahaanadyaaM kRtvaa saMgRhya vaalukaam / nave vaMzamaye paatre yaayaad gRham atandritaa /2/ sopavaasaa prayatnena deviiM tatra prapuujayet / kRtvaa vastragRhaM ramyaM diipanetrapaTaavRtam /3/ tatra saMsthaapya taaM deviiM puSpaiH saMpuujayen navaiH / dhyaatvaa lalitikaaM gauriiM tapovananivaasiniim /4/ mantreNaanena kusumaiz campakasya suzobhanaiH / campakaM karaviiraM ca nemaaliM maalatiiM tathaa / niilotpalaM ketakiiM ca saMgRhya tagaraM tathaa /5/ ekaikasya tv aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatir eva vaa / akSataiH kalikaa graahyaas tais tu deviiM samarcayet /6/ gangaadvaare kuzaavarte bilvake niilaparvate / snaatvaa kanakhale tiirthe haraM labdhavatii vrajet /7/ lalite lalite devi saukhyasaubhaagyadaayini / yaa saubhaagyasamutpannaa tasyai devyai namo namaH / evam abhyarcya vidhinaa naivedyaM purato nyaset /8/ kuuSmaaNDaiH karkaTiivRntaiH karkoTaiH kaaravellakaiH / vRntaakair akSatair angair diipadhuupaadyalaktakaiH /9/ saardhaM saguDakair dhuupaiH sohaalakakarambakaiH / guDapuSpaiH karNaveSTair modakair mukhamodakaiH /10/ lalitaaSaSThiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.41.1-18 (11-18) evam abhyarcya vidhivad raatrau jaagaraNaM tataH / giitavaadyanaTacchattraprekSaNiiyaiH suzobhanaiH / sakhiibhiH sahitaa saadhvii taaM raatriiM prazamanayet /11/ na ca saMmiilayen netre naarii yaamacatuSTayam / durbhagaa durgataa vaMdhyaa netrasaMiilanaad bhavet /12/ evaM jaagaraNaM kRtvaa saptamyaaM saritaM nayet / gandhapuSpair athaabhyarcya giitavaadyapuraHsaram /13/ tac ca dadyaad dvijendraaya naivedyaadi narottama / snaatvaa gRham upaagamya hutvaa vaizvaanaraM kramaat / devaa pitRRn manuSyaaMz ca puujayitvaa suvaasiniim /14/ kumaarikaa bhojaniiya braahmaNaa daza panca ca / bhakSyabhojyair bahuvidhair deyaa tebhyaH sudakSiNaa / lilitaa priitiyuktaastu ity uktvaa taan visarjayet /15/ yaH kaz cid aacared etad bhaktyaa lalitikaavratam / naro vaa yadi vaa naarii tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /16/ tan naasti maanuSe loke tasya yan nopapadyate / sukhasaubhaagyasaMyuktaa gauriilokam avaapnuyaat /17/ SaSThyaaM jalaantaragataa varavaMzapaatre saMgRhya puujayati yaa sikataaH krameNa / naktaM ca jaagaram anuddhatagiitanRtyaiH kRtvaa hy asau tribhuvane laliteva bhaati /18/ lalitaasaptamiivrata* saptamii, Sunday, worship of lalitaa. txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.24cd-25 lalitaa kevalaa jneyaa putrapautravivardhinii /24/ zuklaa vaa yadi vaa kRSNaa SaSThii vaa saptamii tu vaa / ravivaareNa saMyuktaa tithiH puNyatamaa smRtaa /25/ Cf. lalitaaSaSThii*. (tithivrata) lalitaasahasranaama edition. Sastri, R. Ananthakrishna. Lalita-Sahasranama with Bharakaraya's Commentary, Adyar: Theosophical Publishing House, 1951. (1986, Delhi: Gian Publishing.) (K17;798) LTT. lalitaasahasranaama bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, Medieval religious literature in Sanskrit, pp. 267-270. lalitaasahasranaama bibl. S.K. Ramachandra Rao, 1990, Meditations on lalita-sahasra nama, Bangalore: Kalpatharu Research Academy (with Sanskrit text of the lalitaasahasranaama, pp. 44-110, the lalitaatrizatii, pp. 111-137 and extracts of the lalitaa-upaakhyaana, pp. 138-203). lalitaasahasranaamastotra mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 23.29-180. In mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 23.28 it is said aMzataH purataH sthitvaa pancavktraH kRtaanjaliH / sahasranaamabhiH kaaliiM tuSTaava paramezvariim // In the colophon of the 23th adhyaaya it is said zriimahaabhaagavate upapuraaNe lalitaasahasranaamastotraM naama trayoviMzatitamo 'dhyaayaH / lalitaasahasranaama naarada puraaNa 1.89 vijayaadisakalakaamanaasiddhaye kavacasahitalalitaasahasranaamastotra. lalitaatRtiiyaavrata see lalitaavrata. lalitaatRtiiyaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.1-44. maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year; devii/lalitaa with other twelve names. Kane 5: 398 [lalitaavrata]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) lalitaatRtiiyaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.1-44: 1-2 dialogue between yudhiSThira and kRSNa, 3-44 dialogue between ziva and paarvatii (3-7ab a description of kailaasa, 7cd-15 umaa's request: miserable women ask umaa to make them happy, 16-44 description of the vrata: 16ab maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 16cd-17ab he washes his face and so on, 17cd-18ab he bathes with bilvas and aamalakas, 18cd-20ab worship of devii/lalitaa with various upacaaras, 21cd he waits there for a ghaTikaa, 21-22ab he puts an image of a brahmin on a copper vessel and pours water on its head, 22cd-24 mantra, 25a he gives gold to him(whom?), 25b he drinks kuzodaka, 25cd-26ab he spends the night while meditation on devii, 26cd-27 on the next day he worships devii, honors brahmins and he eats himself, 28-30 an enumeration of twelve names of deviis for twelve months, 31-32ab an enumeration of twelve items of praazana, 32cd-34ab dakSiNaa in every month, 34cd-36ab dvaadazaakSaramantra of devii, 36cd-38 daMpatiipuujana on the paaraNa, 39-42 effects, 43 phalazruti of this vrata, 44 worship of lakSalalitaa. lalitaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.1-44 (1-7ab) yudhiSThira uvaaca // atha pRcchaami bhagavan vrataM dvaadazamaasikam / lalitaaraadhanaM naama maasamaasakrameNa vaa /1/ kRSNa uvaaca // zRNu paaNDava yatnena yathaa vRttaM puraatanam / zaMkarasya mahaadevyaaH saMvaadaM kurusattama /2/ kailaasazikhare ramye bahupuSpaphalopage / sahakaaradrumacchanne campakaazokabhuuSite /3/ kadambabakulaamodavaziikRtamadhuvrate / mayuuraravasaMghuSTe raajahaMsopazobhite /4/ mRgarkSagajasiMhaiz ca zaakhaamRgagaNaavRte / gandharvayakSadevarSisiddhakiMnarapannagaiH /5/ tapasvibhir mahaabhaagaiH sevamaanaM samantataH / sukhaasiinaM mahaadevaM bhuutasaMghaiH samaavRtam /6/ apsarobhiH parivRtam umaa natvaabraviid idam / lalitaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.1-44 (7cd-15) umovaaca // bhagavan devadeveza zuulapaane vRSadhvaja /7/ kathayasva mahezaana tRtiiyaavratam uttamam / saubhaagyaM labhate ye dhanaM putraan pazuun sukham /8/ naarii svargaM zubhaM ruupam aarogyaM zriyam uttamaam / evam ukto dayitayaa bhaaryayaa priitipuurvakam / vihasya zaMkaraH praaha kiM vratena tava priye /9/ ye kaamaas triSu lokeSu divyaa bhuumyantarikSajaa / sarve 'pi tena caayattaa vazyas te 'haM yataH patiH /10/ umovaaca // satyam etat surezaana tvayi dRSTe na durlabham / kiM cit tribjhuvanaabhogabhuuSaNe zazibhuuSane /11/ bhaktyaa striyo hi maaM deva prajapanti zubhaazubham / viruupaaH sulabhaaH kaaz cid aputraa bahuputrakaaH /12/ suziilaas tapasaa kaaz cic chvazrubhiH piiDitaa bhRzam / zaucaacaarasamaayuktaa na rocante 'tha kasya cit /13/ evaM bahuvidhair duHkhaiH piiDyamaanaas tu daaruNaiH / zaraNaM maaM prapannaas taaH kRpaaviSTaa tato hy aham /14/ yena taaH sukhasaMbhogaruupalaavaNyasaMpadaa / putraiH saubhaagyavittaughair yuktaaH syuH surasattama / tan me kathaya tattvena vrataanaam uttamaM vratam /15/ lalitaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.1-44 (16-26ab) iizvara uvaaca // maaghe maasi site pakSe tRtiiyaayaaM yatavrataaH / mukhaM prakSaalya hastau ca paadau caiva samaahitaaH /16/ upavaasasya niyamaM dantadhaavanapuurvakam / madhyaahne tu tataH snaanaM bilvair aamalakaiH zubhaiH /17/ snaatvaa tiirthajale zubhre vaasasii paridhaaya ca / sugandhaiH sumanobhiz ca prabhuutaiH kunkumaadibhiH /18/ arcayanti sadaa devi tvaaM bhaktyaa bhaktavatsale / karpuuraadyais tathaa dhuupair naivedyaiH zarkaraadibhiH /19/ yadRcchaalaabhasaMpannair dhuupadiipaarcanaadibhiH / naamnezaaniiM gRhiitvaa tu pratiikSed ghaTikaaM tataH /20/ paatre taamramaye zuddhe jalaakSatavimizrite / sahiraNyaM dvijaM kRtvaa mantrapuurvaM samaadhinaa /21/ zirasi prakSipet toyaM dhyaayanto manasepsitam / brahmaavartaat samaayaataa brahmayoner vinirgataa /22/ bhadrezvaraa tato devii lalitaa zaMkarapriyaa / gangaadvaaraad dharaM praaptaa gangaajalapavitritaa /23/ saubhaagyaarogyaputraartham arthaarthaM haravallabhe / aayaataa ghaTikaaM bhadre pratiikSasva namo namaH /24/ dattvaa hiraNyaM tat tasmai praazniiyaac ca kuzodakam / aacamya prayato bhuutvaa bhuumisthaa kSapayet kSapaam /25/ dhyaayamaanaa umaaM deviiM harite yavasaMstare / lalitaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.1-44 (26cd-36ab) dvitiiye 'hni tataH snaatvaa tathaivaabhyarcya paarvatiim /26/ yathaazakti dvijaan puujya tato bhunjiita vaagyataa / evaM prathame maasi puujaniiyaasi kaalike /27/ dvitiiye paarvatii naama tRtiiye zaMkarapriyaa / bhavaany atha caturthe tvaM skandamaataatha pancame /28/ dakSasya duhitaa SaSThe mainaakii saptame smRtaa / kaatyaayany aSTame maasi navame tu himaadrijaa /29/ dazame maasi vikhyaataa devi saubhaagyadaayinii / umaa tv ekaadaze maasi gaurii tu dvaadaze paraa /30/ kuzodakaM payaH sarpir gomuutraM gomayaM phalam / nimbapattraM kaNTakaarii gavaaM zRngodakaM dadhi /31/ pancagavyaM tathaa zaakaH praazanaani kramaad amii / maasi maasi sthitaa hy evam upavaasaparaayaNaa /32/ dadaati zraddhayaitaani vaacake braahmaNottame / kusumbham aajyaM lavaNaM jiirakaM guDam eva ca /33/ dattair ebhiH suuryasthaa tvaM suuryasthaa tuSyasi priye / maasi maasi bhaven mantro gakaaro dvaadazaakSaraH /34/ oMkaarapuurvako devi namaskaaraanta iiritaH / ebhis tvaM puujitaa mantrais tuSyasi vratataH priye /35/ tuSTvaa tv abhiipsitaan kaamaan dadaasi priitipuurvakam / lalitaatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.1-44 (36cd-44) samaapte tu vrate tasmin braahmaNaM vedapaaragam /36/ sahitaM bhaaryayaabhyarcya gandhapuSpaadibhiH zubhaiH / dvijaM mahezvaraM kRtvaa umaaM bhaaryaaM tathaiva ca /37/ annaM sadakSiNaM dadyaat tathaa zukle vaasasii / raktaM vaasoyugaM dadyaat tvaam uddizya harapriye /38/ braahmaNe zraddhayaa yuktas tasyaaM phalam idaM zRNu / dazavarSasahasraaNi lokaan praapya paraaparaan /39/ modate bhartRsahitaa yathendreNa zacii tathaa / maanuSatvaM punaH praapya svena bhartraa sahaiva saa /40/ puNye kule zriyaa yuktaa niirogaa sukham aznute / sapta janmaani yaavac ca na vaidhavyam avaapnuyaat /41/ putraan bhogaaMs tathaa ruupaM saubhaagyaarogyam eva ca / ekapatnii tathaa bhartuH praaNebhyo 'py adhikaa bhavet /42/ zRNuyaad vaacyamaanaM tu bhaktyaa yaa lalitaavratam / mayaa snehena kathitaM saapi tat phalabhaaginii /43/ saMpuujya lakSalalitaaM lalitaangayaSTiM gandhodakaamRtaghaTiiM zirasi kSiped yaH / saa svargam etya lalitaasu lalaamabhuutaa bhuupaadhipaM patim avaapya bhuvaM bhunakti /44/ lalitaa-upaakhyaana txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa, 4 (upasaMhaarapaada), chapters 5-44. lalitaa-upaakhyaana its relationship to the paraazarakalparuustra. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 48-52. lalitaavrata see lalitaatRtiiyaavrata. lalitaavrata see upaangalalitaavrata. lalitaavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.115.8cd-29ab. bhaadrapada, kRSNa, SaSThii, worship of lalitaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) lalitaavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.115.8cd-29ab: 8cd bhaadrapada, kRSNa, SaSThii, 9ac praataHsnaana, 9d-10 five sandballs are made and lalitaa is meditated in them, 11-12 lalitaa is worshipped with various flowers, 13-15 praarthanaa to lalitaa with two mantras, 16-17 various fruits used as naivedya, 18-19 other kinds of naivedyas, 20-22ab jaagaraNa, 22cd-23 visarjana at a river, 24-26ab after coming home homa, tarpaNa, suvaasiniipuujana, kanyaapuujana, braahmaNapuujana, 26cd-29ab effects. lalitaavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.8cd-29ab (8cd-19) bhaadramaase kRSNaSaSThyaaM lalitaavratam ucyate /8/ praataH snaatvaa vidhaanena naarii zuklaambaraavRtaa / zuklamaalyadhaaraa vaapi nadyaaH saMgamabaalukaam /9/ gRhiitvaa vaMzapaatre tu dhRtvaa piNDaakRtiM ca taam / pancadhaa lalitaaM tatra dhyaayed vanavilaasiniim /10/ pankajaM karaviiraM ca nepaaliiM maalatiiM tathaa / niilotpalaM ketakiiM ca saMgRhya tagaraM tathaa /11/ ekaikaaSTazataM graahyam aSTaaviMzatir eva ca / akSataaH kalikaa gRhya taabhir deviiM prapuujayet /12/ praarthayed agrataH sthitvaa deviiM taaM girizapriyaam / gangaadvaare kuzaavarte bilvake niilaparvate /13/ snaatvaa kanakhale devi hariM labdhavatii patim / lalite subhage devi sukhasaubhaagyadaayini /14/ anataM dahi saubhaagye mahyaM tubhyaM namo namaH / mantreNaanena kusumaiz campakasya suzobhanaiH /15/ abhyarcya vidhivat tasyaa naivedyaM purato nyaset / trapuSair api kuuSmaaNDair naalikeraiH sudaaDimaiH /16/ biijapuuraiH sutuNDiiraiH kaaravellaiH sacirbhaTaiH / phalais tatkaalasaMbhuutaiH kRtvaa zobhaaM tadagrataH /17/ viruuDhadhaanyaankurakaiH sudiipaavalibhis tathaa / saaddhai sargaNakaidhuupaH sauhaalakakaraMjakaiH /18/ guDapuSpaiH karNaveSTair modakair upamodakaiH / bahuprakaarair naivedyair yathaavibhavasaarataH /19/ lalitaavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.8cd-29ab (20-29cd) evam abhyarcya vidhivad raatrau jaagaraNotsavam / giitavaadyanaTair nRtyaiH prekSaNiiyair anekadhaa /20/ sakhiibhiH sahitaa saadhvii taaM raatriM prasabhaM nayet / na ca saMmiilayen netre naarii yaamacatuSTayam /21/ durbhagaa duSkRtaa vandhyaa netrasaMmiilanaad bhavet / evaM jaagaraNaM kRtvaa saptamyaaM saritaM nayet /22/ gandhapuSpais tathaabhyarcya giitavaadyapuraHsaraiH / tac ca dadyaad dvijendraaya naivedyaadi dvijottama /23/ snaatvaa gRhaM samaagatya hutvaa vaizvaanaraM tataH / devaan pitRRn manuSyaaMz ca puujayitvaa suvaasiniiH /24/ kanyakaaz caiva saMbhojya braahmaNaan daza panca ca / bhakSyabhojyair bahuvidhair dattvaa daanaani bhuurizaH /25/ lalitaa me 'stu supriitaa ity uktvaa taan visarjayet / yaH kaz cid aacared etad vrataM saubhaagyadaM param /26/ naro vaa yadi vaa naarii tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu / yad vrataiz ca tapobhiz ca daanair vaa niyamair api /27/ tad eteneha labhyeta kiM bajuuktena naarada / mRter anantaraM praapya zivalokaM sanaatanam /28/ modate lalitaadevyaa zaive vaisakhivac ciram / lalitagiri bibl. B. Bandyopadhyay, 2004, Buddhist centres of Orissa: lalitagiri, ratnagiri and udayagiri, Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan. lalitakaa see lalitikaa. lalitakaa a tiirtha of zaMtanu. padma puraaNa 3.28.34 tato lalitakaaM gacchec chaMtanos tiirtham uttamam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan na durgatim avaapnuyaat /34/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) lalitakaantaa kaalikaa puraaNa 38. . kaamaruupa from the river karatoyaa to the piiTha of lalitakaantaa belongs to naraka. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 104.) lalitakaantaa kaalikaa puraaNa 80: dikkaravaasinii is of twl folds: tiikSNakaantaa, known as ugrataaraa and lalitakaantaa, identical with mangalacaNDii, she is worshipped as ekajaTaa also. lalitavistara bibl. Jan Willem de Jong, 2001, "buddha's First Meditation in the lalitavistara," in R. Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi, Gnoli Vol., pp. 229-236. lalitikaa see lalitakaa. lalitikaa a tiirtha of zaMtanu. mbh 3.82.30 tato lalitikaaM gacchec chaMtanos tiirtham uttamam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan na durgatim avaapnuyaat /30/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) lalitopaakhyaana see lalitaa-upaakhyaana. laM the biijamantra of the element earth, see biijamantra: of the five elements. lambaa a material of the granthi for a boy suffering from ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.7ab dhaarayed api lambaaM ca gunjaaM kaakaadaniiM tathaa / lambaa a devii? suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.11 upaasate yaaM satataM devyo vividhabhuuSaNaaH / lambaa karaalaa vinataa tathaiva bahuputrikaa / revatii zuSkanaamaa yaa saa te devii prasiidatu /11/ (revatiipratiSedha) lament of ziva over satii's death. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 11.47cd-50ab. lampaTa PW. adj. gierig, luestern. lampaTa yudhiSThira's two ears are eager to hear. skanda puraaNa 5.3.153.12 yudhiSThira uvaaca // ravitiirthe kathaM taata puNyaat puNyataraM smRtam / vistareNa mamaakhyaahi zravaNau mama lampaTau /12/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) landgrant cf. bhuumidaana. landgrant Lallanji Gopal. 1960. "Some Terms in Ancient Land-grants." JIH 38: 587-92. landgrant Vijay Nath, daana, p. 2: on the turn of the fifties, the subjects of landgrants as a factor in building up feadal relations during Gupta and post-Gupta period came up for serious and animated discussion at the hands of D. D. Kosambi,(n.2) R. S. Sharma,(3) D. C. Sircar(n.4) and many subsequent scholars such as PushpaNiyogi,(n.5) B. N. S. Yadav(n.6) etc. Note 2: D. D. Kosambi, AnIntroduction to the Study of Indian History, `On the Development of Feudalism in India,' ABORI 36, 1955. Note 3: R. S. Sharma, Indian Feudalism c. A.D. 300-1200. Note 4: Landlordism and Tenancy in Ancient and Medieval India as revealed by epigraphical Records; Studies in the Political and Administrative Systems in Ancient and Medieval India. Note 5: Pushpa Niyogi, Contributions to the Economic History of Northern India from 10th to 12th cent. A.D. Note 6: B. N. S. Yadav, `Secular Landgrants of the Post-Gupta Period and Some Aspects of the Growth of Feudal Complex in Northern India,' Land System and Feudalism in Ancient India, ed. D. C. Sircar. landmark tree see caityavRkSa. langala KS 29.4 [172,8-10] yathaa langalenorvaraaM prabhinatty evam RksaamabhyaaM yajnaH prabhidyate yathaa matyam anvavaasyaty evaM tad yad vazaanuubandhyaa yajnasya zaantyai. lankaa a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.11 atha dakSiNena lankaa kaalaajinasaurikiirNataalikaTaaH / girinagaramalayadarduramahendramaalindyabharukacchaaH /11/ lankaapurii a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.5 aavantyakaa vidarbhaa matsyaa cakorabhiima[gaM]rathaa yavanavalayakaantiisiMhalalankaapurii caiva / draviDaa barbaratiiraa dakSiNapaarzve hate 'bhihanyaat /5/ lankaavataarasuutra bibl. Chikara Kubota, 1998, "manas, a trickster (II): the genealogy manomayakaaya and the lankaavataara-suutra," Tohoku Geijutsu Koka daigaku Kiyo, no. 5, pp. 14-69. lapsudin see aja tuupara lapsudin. lapsudin viSNu uruga is worshipped by giving three lapsudins (having a beard) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.16 zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) large number try to find in other CARDs. large number see loman: as many as the number of hairs on the body. large number bibl. A. Weber, 1861, "Vedische Angaben ueber Zeittheilung und hone Zahlen," ZDMG 16, pp. 132-140. large number divya varSasahasra. padma puraaNa 1.9.13cd acchodaa naama teSaaM tu kanyaa bhuud varavarNinii /12/ acchodaM ca saras tatra pitRbhir nirmitaM puraa / acchodaatha tapaz cakre divyaM varSasahasrakam /13/ (zraaddha, pitRRNaaM lokasaMgiita) large number kalpakoTisahasra kalpakoTizata. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.55 kalpakoTisahasraaNi kalpakoTizataani ca svargabhogaM samaznaati vidhivad drumaropaNe /55/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) large number kalpakoTisahasra kalpakoTizata. padma puraaNa 1.58.31cd evaM budhvaa tu dharmaatmaa yaH kuryaat kRtrimaM vanam / kalpakoTisahasraaNi kalpakotizataani ca /31/ naakam eti sa cuutasya samaaropya sahasrakam / tato dvitriguNenaiva nyuune vaa pracure 'pi vaa /32/ bhunkte bhuktvaa punaH kuryaan nRpo vaatha sadiizvaraH / large number SaSTivarSasahasra, a pravrajita who comitted sexual intercourse will become a kRmi for such a long time. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.17 yas tu pravrajito bhuutvaa punaH sevati maithunam / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi viSThaayaaM jaayate krimiH / pancagavyena zuddhiH syaad ity aaha mama dehakRt /17/ large number SaSTivarSasahasra. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.11.2a zatahastamitaaM muSTiM naanaataruvibhuuSitaam / puugaamraadiphalair yuktaM vaastuM kRtvaa yajet tu yaH /1/ SaSTivarSasahasraaNi svargaloke vasec ciram / (vaastupratiSThaa) large number yaavad brahmaNo vayas. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.14d ekaadazyaam anaahaaraM gRhii vipraz ca bhaarate / sa ca tiSThati vaikuNThe yaavad vai brahmaNo vayaH /14/ gRhiNaaM zaivazaaktaanaam idam uktaM ca naarada / vizeSato vaiSNavaanaaM yatiinaaM brahmacaariNaam /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) large number yaavad indraaz caturdaza. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.10d gRhii zaivaz ca zaaktaz ca braahmaNo jnaanadurbalaH / prayaati kaalasuutraM ca bhuktvaa ca harivaasare /9/ kRmibhiH zaalimaanaiz ca bhakSitas tatra tiSThati / viNmuutrabhojanaM kRtvaa yaavad indraaz caturdaza /10/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) large number yaavad indraayutatrayam. matsya puraaNa 59.18 yaz caikam api raajendra vRkSaM saMsthaapayen naraH / so 'pi svarge vased raajan yaavad indraayutatrayam /18/ (vRkSaaropaNa) large number yaavad indraayutatrayam. padma puraaNa 1.28.19cd-20ab yaz caivam api raajendra vRkSaM saMsthaapayed budhaH /19/ so 'pi svarge vased raajan yaavad indraayutatrayam / (vRkSaaropaNa) large number yaavantaH paramaaNavaH taavadvarSasahasraaNi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.50 suravezmani yaavanto dvijendraaH paramaaNavaH / taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate /50/ (general rules of the utsarga) large number yaavanti tRNagulmaani ... bhuumau ... taavadvarSasahasraaNi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.14cd-15ab evaM nivedayed yas tu gopracaaraM samaahitaH /13/ sa muktaH sarvapaapebhyo viSNuloke mahiiyate / yaavanti tRNagulmaani santi bhuumau zubhaani ca /14/ taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate / (gopracaarapratiSThaa) large number yaavanti tRNagulmaani ... bhuumau ... taavadvarSasahasraaNi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.17.18 evaM nivedayed vipro gopracaaraM samaahitaH / sa muktaH sarvapaapebhyo viSNuloke mahiiyate /17/ yaavanti tRNagulmaani santi bhuumau zubhaani ca / taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate /18/ (gopracaarapratiSThaa) large number yaavat tRNaani tadbhuumau saptasaMkhyaani saMkhyaya taavatkaalaM. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.20cd-21 svargaM nayati gocarma samyag dattaM sadakSiNam / yaavat tRNaani tadbhuumau saptasaMkhyaani saMkhyayaa /20/ taavatkaalaM vaset svarge viSNulokaan na taccyutiH /21/ (gocarmadaana) large number yasyaasthi yaavatsaMkhyaM taavatvarSasahasraaNi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.16cd-17ab gangaatoyena yasyaasthi yaavat saMkhyaM nimajjati /16/ taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate / (pitRmedha, asthikSepa) laryngeal bibl. Jaan Puhvel, 1960, Laryngeals and the Indo-European verb = University of California Publications in Linguistics, vol. 21, Berkeley: University of California Press. laryngeal bibl. Werner Winter, ed., 1965, Evidence for laryngeals =Janua linguarum, Series maior, 11, The Hague: Mouton. laryngeal bibl. Alfred Bammesberger, ed., Die Laryngaltheorie, Heidelberg: Winter. langhana prognostication of the existence of bones of various animals beneath the site by langhana of various animals. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Tanemura, Dissertation, p. 157,3-9) maarjaareNa suutralanghane tadasthi raasabhasya vaa gardabhena langhane tadasthi kukkureNa langhane tadasthi ajaavibhyaaM langhane tayor asthi gor asthi vaa azvenaazvaasthi hastinaa hastyasthy uSTraasthi vaa azvatareNa tadasthi mahiSena zRgaalaasthi mRgeNa mRgaasthi RkSeNa RkSaasthi varaaheNa vyaaghraasthi vyaaghreNa gajaasthi muuSakeNa muuSakaasthi sarpeNa sarpaasthi kacchapena kacchapaasthi. langhana prognostication of the existence of bones of various animals beneath the site by langhana of various animals. cf. iizvarazivagurudevapaddhati, kriyaapaada, p. 250,17-19. language see vernacular. laSTi see yaSTi. laughing see kalakala. laughing see merrymaking. laughing see smiling. laughing see utsava. laughing bibl. Eugen Fehrle, 1930, Das Lachen im Glauben der Voelker, Zeitschrift fuer Volkskunde, N.F., vol. 2. laughing bibl. Volker M. Tschanneri, 1993, Das Lachen in der altindischen Literatur, Europaeische Hochschulschriften, Reihe XXVII, Bd. 37, Frankfurt a.M. laughing accompanying religious rites. AVPZ 40.1.11 nivedya nirmaalyagandhadhaarii haasagiitavaadanaadyupahaaraan // laughing accompanying religious rites. paasuu 1.8 hasitagiitanRttaDuMDuMkaaranamaskaarajapyopahaarenopatiSThet. -DuMDuMkaara- here is originally huDDuMkaara. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 12, n. 59.) laughing (diikSitavrata) not to laugh. ManZS 2.1.2.32 pratiSiddhaM niSThiivanaM hasanam avavarSaNaM dantaaviSkaraNam amedhyadarzanam apaaMgaahanaM homo 'nRtaM ca /32/ laughing (diikSitavrata) if he laughs, he covers his mouth. ManZS 2.1.2.35 yadi hased apidhaaya mukham /35/ laugh a snaatakadharma: not to laugh. KausGS 3.11.16 na haset /16/ na dhaavet /17/ na niSThiivet /18/ na kaNDuuyet /19/ laughing a snaatakadharma: not to laugh without cause for mirth. JaimGS 1.19 [18.9] naanarmaNi haset. laughing one of acts after which one should touch water. karmapradiipa 1.2.13-14 pitryamantraanudravaNa aatmaalambhe 'dhamekSaNe / adhovaayusamutsarge prahaase 'nRtabhaaSaNe /13/ maarjaaramuuSakasparza aakruSTe krodhasaMbhave / nimitteSv eSu sarvatra karma kurvann apa spRzet /14/ laughing being led to the south by a dreadful laughing strii is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.56cd-57ab raktaambaradharaa kRSNaa hasantii muktamuurdhajaa /56/ yaM caakarSati vaddhvaa strii nRtyantii dakSiNaamukham / laughing sinking into panka or dancing or laughing while being besmeared with panka is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.59bd yo vaa panke 'vasiidati / pankapradigdhagaatro vaa pranRyet prahaset tathaa /59/ lauha a dakSiNaa of the naaraayaNabali: taamrapaatra filled with tilas and hiraNa, lauhaand padadaana, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.129-131ab zankhe vaa taamrapaatre vaa alaabhe mRnmaye 'pi vaa / tilodakaM samaadaaya sarvauSadhisamanvitam /129/ taamrapaatraM tilaiH puurNaM sahiraNyaM sadakSiNam / dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya padadaanaM tathaiva /130/ yamoddeze tilaaMl lauhaM tato dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / lauhaayasa a kSura made of copper is used in the cuuDaakaraNa. ManGS 1.21.7 yat kSureNa vartayataa sutejasaa vaptar vapasi kezaan / zundhi ziro maasyaayuH pramoSiiH // iti lauhaayasaM kSuraM kezavaapaaya prayacchati // lauhaayasa the son of a dead person uses the dRSad and upala, utensils made of copper and potteries of his dead father. AzvGS 4.3.17-18 amaa putro dRSadupale /17/ lauhaayasaM ca kaulaalam /18/ lauhadaNDaa a name of kaalii, devii/durgaa: agni puraaNa 185.11cd kaali kaali vajrezvari lauhadaNDaayai namah. lauhitya see lohitya. lauhitya a tiirtha/a river, utpatti and maahaatmya by using the episode of parazuraama, txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 81-83. lauhitya a tiirtha/a river belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.6 khasamagadhazibiragirimithilasamataToDraazvavadanadanturakaaH / praagjyotiSalauhityakSiirodasamudrapuruSaadaaH /6/ lauhitya a tiirtha/a river: brahmaputra. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.167 lauhityanadaraajasya brahmaputrasya bhuutidam / brahmabiijaM tu tan mantraM vahnibhaaryaantam iSyate /157/ (tripuraapuujaa) lauhitya a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.74 maNikuutasyaatha girer gandhamaadanakasya ca / madhye sravati lauhityo brahmaNaagnisamutthitaH /74/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) lauhitya a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.43c urvaziikRttikaayoge gatvaa yaH samaahitaH / lauhitye vidhivat snaatvaa puNDariikaphalaM labhet /43/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) lauhitya a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.39.2 raamasya ca prasaadena tiirtharaajaM kRtaM puraa / tal lauhityaM samaasaadya vindyaad bahusuvarNakam /2/ (tiirthayaatraa) lauhitya a tiirtha/a river. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 76.29 lauhitye tu kRtasnaanaH prayataH saadhakottamaH / purazcaryaaM naraH siddhamantro bhaved dhruvam /29/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) lauhitya a tiirtha/a river recommended for the worship of devii. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.39d tatra siddhezvariiyonau tato 'pi dviguNaa smRtaa / tataz caturguNaa proktaa lauhityanadapaathasi /39/ (deviitantra, tiirthas recommended for the deviipuujaa) lauhitya a tiirtha/a river recommended for the worship of devii/jagadambikaa: caitra, zukla, aSTamii; for the pitRtarpaNa: aSTamii. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 78.21-26 caitre maasi sitaaSTamyaaM sarvatiirthamaye zubhe /21/ lauhitye vidhivat snaatvaa tattoyair jagadambikaam / puujayet yo bhaktyaa sa mukto bhavabandhanaat /22/ sarvatiirthamayaM sthaanaM sarvatiirthaadikaM param / yonipiiThaM mahaadevyaaH sarvadevasulabham /23/ sarvadevamayii puurNaa yatra puujyatamaa svayam / sarvatiirthamayaM puNyaM lauhityaM ca sudurlabham /24/ aSTamyaaM ca mahaapuNyaaM tithiM paramadurlabhaam / eteSaaM saMgatir yasya bahupuNyavazena vai / tasya bhuuyaH kSitau janmazankaiva hi na vidyate /25/ tatra yas tarpayed bhaktyaa pitRRn lauhityavaariNaa / tasya te pitaro yaanti brahmalokam anaamayam /29/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) (tithivrata) lauhitya a tiirtha/a river worshipped in kaamezvariipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.54c lauhityo nadaraajaz ca. (kaamezvariipuujaa) lauhitya a tiirtha/a river worshipped. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.141cd-143 lauhityaM raktagauraangaM niilavastravibhuuSitam /141/ ratnamaalaasamaayuktaM caturbaahusamanvitam / pustakaM zvetapadmaM ca bibhrataM dakSiNe kare /142/ vaame zaktidhvajaM caiva zizumaarasthitaM zubham / piiThezvaraan imaan madhye mantrair etaiH prapuujayet /143/ (tripuraapuujaa) lauhitya a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa, nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.4 yatraatiduure sravati darpaNo naama vai nadaH / himaadriprabhavo nityaM lauhityasadRzaH phalaiH /3/ samutpannaM hi lauhityaM sarvair devagaNair hariH / sarvatiirthodakaiH samyak snaapayaam aasa taM sutam /4/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) lauhitya a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.11 lauhityapaathasi snaatvaa tv agnimaalaahvayaM girim / aaruhya vahniM saMpuujya modate viSNumandire /11/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, agnimaala) lauhitya a tiirtha/a lake. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.75ab varNaazaayaa dakSiNasyaaM lauhityo naama saagaraH / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) lauhityatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 1.55. utpatti from the retas of brahmaa. parazuraama's liberation from the paapa of the killing of the kSatriyas. laukika see folk custom. laukika see popular custom. laukika see vernacular. laukika kuurma puraaNa 1.29.24 gaayanti laukikair gaanair daivataani naraadhipa. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 165, n. 333.) laukika skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.6ab kim eSa zaastranirdiSTo maargaH kim uta laukikaH. as regards the bhuutamaatR-utsava. laukika agni gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.13-14 laukike lokasaamaanye kravyaadaagnau vRthaa hutam / yaajnikaM puNyam aayuSyaM karmaNaa nopapadyate /13/ vaidike laukike vaapi yaj juhoti prayatnataH / vaidike brahmalokaH syaal laukike paapanaazanam /14/ laukikalokottaravajratantra edition. in Brajavallabha Dwivedi, ed. luptabauddhavacanasaMgraha, part 2, 2001. laukikanyaaya edition. laukikanyaayaanjaliH: A Handful of Popular Maxims current in Sanskrit Literature, collected by G.A. Jacob, 1983, Pune: Bharatiya Pustak Kendra. [K30;490] laulikii one of the SaTkarmas. gheraNDasaMhitaa 1.52. lava see kuzalava. lavaka unripe fruit. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 653-659 teSu kecit patraruupaaH surasaaH parikiirtitaaH /653/ pare tu puSparuupaaH syur anya tu phalaruupikaaH / anye lavakaruupaaH syur itare kandaruupakaaH /654/ puSpodaye puSpamadhye puSpanaazo (puSpanaaze?) tathaa kramaat / kecit svaadyaaz ca peyaaz ca kadalyaaM tu vizeSataH /655/ kadaliikandakaaNDaM ca puSpaM lakavam eva ca / phalaM ca kandakaM vaapi svaadu rucyaM ca sarvadaa /656/ bhojyaM nirdiSTam etat tu munibhis tattvadarzibhiH / paTolikaanaaM lavakaM vaartaakaaM tathaiva ca /657/ zaakaanaaM SavakaanaaM ca baalye svaadutaro rasaH / ato lavakam eteSaaM prazastaM parikiirtitam /658/ panasaanaaM rasaalaanaaM kuuSmaaNDaanaam api kvacit / lavakaM madhyavayasi rasaH svaadutaro mataH /659/ lavaNa see akSaaralavaNa. lavaNa see kaalalavaNa. lavaNa see kRtalavaNa. lavaNa see kSaaralavaNa. lavaNa see lohitalavaNa. lavaNa see pratyakSalavaNa. lavaNa see salt. lavaNa utpatti. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.15ab svaatantryeNaapi lavaNadaanam icchanti suurayaH /14/ viSNudehasamutpanno yato 'yaM lavaNo rasaH / aaturasya yadaa praaNaa na yaanti vasudhaatale /15/ lavaNaM ca tadaa deyaM dvaarasyodghaaTanaM divaH / (pretakalpa, niSkRti) lavaNa utpatti, in a mantra recited at the lavaNadaana. matsya puraaNa 84.8 viSNudehasamudbhuutaM yasmaad aarogyavardhanam / tasmaat parvataruupena paahi saMsaarasaagaraat // lavaNa utpatti, in a mantra recited at the lavaNadaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.196.8 viSNudehasamudbhuutaM yasmaad aarogyavardhanam / yasmaat parvataruupeNa paahi saMsaarasagaraat // lavaNa utpatti, in a mantra recited at the lavaNadaana. padma puraaNa 1.21.132cd-133ab viSNudehasamudbhuuto yasmaad aarogyavardhanaH / tasmaat parvataruupeNa paahi saMsaarasaagaraat // lavaNa prohibited for an aahitaagni for twelve days after the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.20 [67,1] na lavaNam aznaati. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) lavaNa (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. AzvZS 2.16.24c ... madhumaaMsalavaNastryavalekhanaani varjayet /24/ (antaraalavrata) lavaNa (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. BaudhZS 28.8 [356,11-12] na lavaNam aznaati. lavaNa prohibited on the upavasatha. KauzS 1.31-32 adyopavasatha ity upavatsyan bhaktam aznaati /31/ madhulavaNamaaMsamaaSavarjam /32/ lavaNa food mixed with amla and lavaNa is not suitable for the havis. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.77 ayuktam amlalavaNair aparyuSitam eva ca / haviSyam etad annaadyam asuraiz caapy asaMyutam // lavaNa sick cows are made to drink salt water. KauzS 19.1 ambayo yanti (AV 1.4) zaMbhumayobhubhyaaM (AV 1.5, AV 1.6) brahma jajnaanam (AV 4.1) aa gaava (AV 4.21) ekaa ca ma (AV 5.15) iti gaa lavaNaM paayayaty upataapiniiH // (Keith, Religion and Philosophy, p. 386) lavaNa used to be buried in the goSThakarma. KauzS 19.19-21 saaruupavatse zakRtpiNDaan guggululavaNe pratiniiya pazcaad agner nikhanati /19/ tisRNaaM praatar aznaati /20/ vikRte saMpannam /21/ (goSThakarma) (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 270.) lavaNa one of the items an anaDvah eats. KauzS 20.25-26 saaruupavatse zakRtpiNDaan guggululavaNe pratiniiyaaznaati /25/ anaDutsaaMpadam /26/ lavaNa used in an abhicaara by using kRkalaasa. KauzS 47.46 pazcaad agner lavaNamRDiiciis tisro 'ziitiir vikarNiiH zarkaraaNaam /46/ (Caland's translation: Westlich vom Feuer (legt er in das Fell einer Eidechse) Broeckchen (?) Salz (und) dreimal achzig Kiesel (note 38: Die Deutung von lavaNamRDiiciiH is unsicher.).) lavaNa used in the savayajna. KauzS 68.11 tatra ced upaadhimaatraayaaM nakhena na lavaNasya kuryaat tenaivaasya tad vRthaannaM saMpadyate /11/ lavaNa given to cows. KathGS 58.3 ambhaH stheti lavaNam abhimantrya gobhyo dadyaat /3/ In the gomataaM vidhi. lavaNa dadhi mixed with lavaNa is used to cure zvagraha. ApGS 7.18.1-2 zvagrahagRhiitaM kumaaraM tapoyukto jaalena pracchaadya kaMsaM kinkiNaM vaa hraadayann advaareNa sabhaaM prapaadya sabhaayaa madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyaavokSyaakSaany upyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNamizreNaanjalinottarair (mantrapaaTha 2.16.1-11) avokSet praatar madhyaMdine saayam /1/ lavaNa a havis in the zravaNaakarma. VarGP 4.3 ye devaa lavaNam aazus tebhyo juhomi svaahaa // iti lavaNam api /3/ye devaa lavaNam aazus tebhyo juhomi svaahaa // VarGP 4.3 (zravaNaakarma). lavaNa a havis used in a vaziikaraNa of a zuudra by using an aakRti made of piSTa of aasurii. AVPZ 35.1.6-7, 9ab hantukaamo hi zatruuMz ca vaziikurvaMz ca bhuupatiin / aasuriizlakSNapiSTaajyaM juhuyaad aakRtiM budhaH /1.6/ arkendhanaagniM prajvaalya chittvaastreNaakRtiM tu taam / paadaagrato 'STasahasraM juhuyaad yasya vazyy asau /1.7/ ... zuudraas tu lavaNamizrai raajikaaM piSTayed budhaH / lavaNa a havis used in a vyaadhikaraNa to cause jvara. AVPZ 35.1.11b lavaNena tu sajvarii / (aasuriikalpa) lavaNa a havis in a rite for dhanaayuSor haani. AVPZ 36.10.2 aSTasahasraabhijaptam anyad dravyaM tu homataH /10.1/ zatror naamnaa lavaNasya sahasram aSTakaadhikam / hutvaa dhanaayuSor haanir jvareNa sa ca zuSyati /10.2/ (Falk, Bruderschaft, 83.) (sahasrahoma) lavaNa a havis in an ayutahoma* as vaziikaraNa. Rgvidhaana 2.48ab lavaNaM madhusaMyuktaM hutvaa sarvaM vaziibhavet / (gaayatriividhi) lavaNa smeared on saarSapa taila in a maaraNa. Rgvidhaana 3.92cd-95ab zmazaanadagdhapaaMsuunaaM kuryaad vediM vilakSaNaam /92/ vaibhiitakedhme jvalite lohapratikRtiM nyaset / ardharaatre sthite tailaM saarSapaM lavaNaanvitam /93/ tatra zaramayaM kuryaat prastaraM pratilomataH / triSu zankuSu caasiino juhuyaad ugradarzanaH /95/ muktakezo vadhaM prepsur acireNa prasaadhayet / lavaNa used as an oblation in the baalendudvitiiyaavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.131.4b baalendumaNDalaM kRtvaa puujayec chvetavarNakaiH / zvetaiH puSpaiH phalaiz caiva paramaannena bhuuriNaa /3/ ikSunekSuvikaarair vaa guDena lavaNena vaa / divaavasaane devezaM puujayitvaa nizaakaram /4/ ghRtena havanaM kRtvaa naktaM bhunjiita vaagyataH / (baalendudvitiiyaavrata) lavaNa used to worship suurya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.171.4 apuupaiH saguDair bhaktyaa tathaa ca lavaNaanvitaiH / sahiraNyas samabhyarcya vahniSTomaphalaM labhet /4/ (suuryapuujaa) lavaNa used at the braahmaNabhojana and given as a dakSiNaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.203.5 bhojayed braahmaNaaMz caatra lavaNotkaTam / cuurNitasya tataH prasthaM lavaNasya dvijaataye /5/ mahaarajataraktaM ca vastrayugmaM tathaa guroH / dadyaac ca kanakaM raajan kaaMsyapaatraM rasair yutam /6/ (laavaNyavrata) lavaNa dakSiNaa of the baalendupuujaa*. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.17cd zuklapakSadvitiiyaayaaM baalacandrasya puujanam / kRtvaa dattvaa ca lavaNaM praagraatrau subhago bhavet /17/ (baalendupuujaa*) lavaNa a havis in a vaziikaraNa of caaturvarNa loka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,7-44b,1 [59,10-13] zaaliituSaM (7) salavaNam ekanavativaaraaj juhuyaac caaturvarNasya lokasya vazyaa bhavanti / lavaNa a havis in a general remark on the abhicaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,4 [60,4-5] caturdazyaaM karaviirapuSpam ca saptalavaNamizritaM kaNTakakaaSThasamidhaaM kaTukatailaaktaabhicaarukam / (aahutividhi) lavaNa a havis? in a nigraha of all bhuutas, grahas, yakSas and raakSasas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6 [60,25-28] sarvabhuutagrahayakSaraakSasanigrahakaraM taNDulasarSapaM lavaNahomena sarvatra amoghapaazamudrayaa pravartayitavyam / sarvatra krodhamudrayaa mantram etaa samanusmaret // (aahutividhi) lavaNa a naivedya in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,1-3] raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamena paTasyaagrataH kRSNaaSTamyaam aarabhya puSpaanaam aSTasahasraM nivedayet / lavaNaahutiM caaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / niyataM raajaa vazii bhavati / lavaNa a havis in a vaziikaraNa of all striis. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,6] sarvastriyo vaziikaraNe lavaNahomena / lavaNa an effigy is made of salt in the vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 268cd-269 pratimaaM lavaNamayiiM kRtvaa zataabhimantritaaM budhaH /268/ paadau prabhRti hotavyaM yaavad aSTazataM bhavet / trisaMdhyaam ekacittas tu amoghavazyataaM nayet /269/ lavaNa a havis. viiNaazikhatantra 272ab adhomukhaaM (pratimaaM) viliptaangaaM raajikaalavaNena tu. lavaNa a havis. viiNaazikhatantra 273cd raajikaalavaNaM caiva hotavyaaSTazataM budhaH // lavaNa added to kRsara given at the feast of the stambhasthaapana. naaTyazaastra 2.59cd-60ab purohitaM nRpaM caiva bhojayen madhupaayasaiH /59/ kartRRn api tathaa sarvaan kRsaraaM lavaNottaraam / lavaNa given to cows to eat. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.44.8ab, 12cd ambhastheti(?) (MS 1.5.2 [68,9] ambhaH stha) ca mantreNa lavaNaM caabhimantrayet / ... /8/ ... lavaNaM tat pradaatavyaM braahmaNenaabhimantritam /12/ (gozaanti) lavaNa used to make a maNDala. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.192.2 kaarttikaat tu tathaarabhya saMpuurNazazalakSaNam / puujayed udare(>udaye??) raajan sadaa naktaazano bhavet /1/ laavaNaM maNDalaM kRtvaa candanenaanulepite / daza(?)nakSatrasahitaM tatra somaM tu puujayet /2/ (maasarkSapaurNamaasiivrata) lavaNa used at the tootbrushing. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.19 angulyaa dantakaaSThaM ca pratyakSaM lavaNaM ca yat / mRttikaabhakSaNaM caiva tulyaM gomaaMsabhakSaNaiH /19/ (suuryapuujaa) lavaNa to be avoided on the dvitiiyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.18b pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi) lavaNa to be avoided on the tRtiiyaa up to the end of her life. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.2 sopavaasaa tRtiiyaaM tu lavaNaM parivarjayet / saa gRhNaati ca vai bhaktyaa vratam aamaraNaantikam /2/ (gauriivrata) lavaNa to be avoided on the tRtiiyaa for one year, from phaalguna. agni puraaNa 178.24-25 ukto maargo dvitiiyo 'yaM saubhaagyavratam aavade / phaalgunaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet /24/ samaapte zayanaM dadyaad gRhaM copaskaaraanvitam / saMpuujya vipramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti /25/ (saubhaagyavrata) lavaNa to be avoided on the tRtiiyaa for one year, from phaalguna. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.7cd phaalgunaaditRtiiyaayaaM lavaNaM yas tu varjayet /7/ samaapte zayanaM dadyaad gRhaM copaskaraanvitam / saMpuujya viramithunaM bhavaanii priiyataam iti /8/ gauriiloke vasen nityaM saubhaagyakaram uttamam / (saubhaagyavrata) lavaNa to be avoided on the saptamii. matsya puraaNa 75.7a atailalavaNaM bhuktvaa saptamyaaM maunasaMyutaH / tataH puraaNazravaNaM kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa /7/ (vizokasaptamiivrata) lavaNa to be avoided on the saptamii. padma puraaNa 1.21.239cd atailalavaNaM bhuktvaa saptamyaaM maunasaMyutaH /239/ tataH puraaNazravaNaM kartayaM bhuutim icchataa / (vizokasaptamiivrata) lavaNa to be avoided in vaizaakha. agni puraaNa 198.2ab vaizaakhe puSpalavaNaM tyaktvaa godo nRpo bhavet / (maasavrata) lavaNa to be avoided in vaizaakha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.87cd-88ab vaizaakhamaase lavaNaM varjayitvaa yatavrataH /87/ maasaante 'tha tato dadyaat savatsaaM gaaM dvijaataye / (kaantivrata) lavaNa to be avoided in vaizaakha. matsya puraaNa 101.45ab vaizaakhe puSpalavaNaM varjayitvaatha gopradaH / (kaantivrata) lavaNa lavaNa and taila which are not purified with fire are to be avoided. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.27 asaMskRtaM ca lavaNaM tailaM caabhakSyam eva ca / bhakSyaM pavitraM sarveSaaM vyanjanaM vahnisaMskRtam /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) lavaNa an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/ lavaNa obtaining lavaNa is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.65 kaarpaasatailapiNyaakalohaani lavaNaM tilaan /65/ labhetaazniita vaa pakvam annaM yaz ca pibet suraam / svasthaH sa labhate vyaadhiM vyaadhito mRtyum rcchati /66/ lavaNadaana maargaziirSa, puurNimaa, mRgaziras nakSatra. viSNu smRti 90.1-2 maargaziirSazuklapancadazyaaM mRgasirasaa yuktaayaaM cuurNitalavaNasya suvarNanaabhaM prastham ekaM candrodaye braahmaNaaya pradaapayet /1/ anena karmaNaa ruupasaubhaagyavaan abhijaayate /2/ (daanavidhi) (tithivrata) lavaNadaana maargaziirSa, puurNimaa. naarada puraaNa 1.124.67 maargaziirSyaaM puurNimaayaaM svarNaaDhyaM lavaNaaDhakam / deyaM vipraaya zaantaaya sarvakaamasamRddhaye /67/ (daanavidhi) (tithivrata) lavaNadaana recommended on the maagha tRtiiyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.25cf-26ab, 27ab maaghamaase tRtiiyaayaaM guDasya lavaNasya ca / daanaM zreyaskaraM raajan striiNaaM ca puruSasya ca /25/ guDena tuSyate datto lavaNena tu vizvabhuuH / ... /26/ tRtiiyaayaaM tu maaghasya vaamadevasya priitaye / ... /27/ (gauriivrata) lavaNadaana recommended on the day of zivaacaturthii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.1-3 zivaa zaantaa sukhaa raajaMz caturthii trividhaa smRtaa / maasi bhaadrapade zuklaa zivaa lokeSu puujitaa /1/ tasyaaM snaanaM tathaa daanam upavaaso japas tathaa / kriyamaaNaM zataguNaM prasaadaad dantino nRpa /2/ guDalavaNaghRtaanaaM tu daanaM zubhakaraM smRtam / guDaapuupais tathaa viira puNyaM braahmaNabhojanam /3/ lavaNadaana garuDa puraaNa 2.4.14cd-16ab svaatantryeNaapi lavaNadaanam icchanti suurayaH /14/ viSNudehasamutpanno yato 'yaM lavaNo rasaH / aaturasya yadaa praaNaa na yaanti vasudhaatale /15/ lavaNaM ca tadaa deyaM dvaarasyodghaaTanaM divaH / (pretakalpa, niSkRti) lavaNadhenudaana see dhenudaana. lavaNadhenudaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.155.1-23. lavaNadhenudaana txt. varaaha puraaNa 107 lavaNadhenudaana. lavaNamantra ch. XVI of the pheTkaariNiitantra bears a close similarity to chapter XXXIV of the prapancasaaratantra. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 116.) lavaNamayi pratikRti used in a rite to become kiMkurvaaNa??. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,27-28] lavaNamayiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa puurvakena vidhinaa kiMkurvaaNaa bhavanti. lavaNamayii pratikRti a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a strii or a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,3-5] lavaNamayiiM pratikRtiM chittvaa chittvaa juhuyaat aSTasahasram / yam icchati sa vazo bhavati strii vaa puruSo vaa / lavaNamayii pratikRti a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan by using and naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,2-4] raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya lavaNamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa ziraad aarabhya aikakaam(>ekaikaam?) aahutiM saptaabhimantritaaM yaavac caraNaav iti naamaM grahaaya aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raajaa vazo bhavati / lavaNaparvatadaana bibl. Kane 2: 882. lavaNaparvatadaanavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.196.1-11. lavaNaparvatadaana txt. matsya puraaNa 84.1-9. lavaNaparvatadaanavidhi txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.125cd-134ab. lavaNodaka dadhi mixed with lavaNodaka is used to cure zvagraha. BharGS 2.7 [38.5-6] kumaaram anva4vahRtyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNodakamizreNaa5bhyukSya japaty aaghnati kaMsaM dakSiNataH. (zvagrahapraayazcitta) lavaNodaka dadhi mixed with lavaNodaka is used to cure zvagraha. HirGS 2.2.7.2 samupasRjate yajnopaviity aacaanto 'naapriitena zaraaveNodakam aahRtya sabhaayaaM madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyaavokSyaakSaan nyupya vyuuhya samuuhya prathayitvopariSTaat sabhaayaaM vyuuhya tRNaani tena kumaaram abhyaahRtyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNodakamizreNaabhyukSaty aaghnanti kaMsaM dakSiNataH ... . lavaNodaka used to cure udarazuula. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48b,2 [22,7-8] udarazuula lavaNodakaM sukhoSNa saptajaptena daatavyam / udalazuulaad vinazyanti / laya one of the topics of samaadhi. gheraNDasaMhitaa 7.12-13. layataala clapping? skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.70 layataalaan abhijno 'pi giitamaadhryavarjitaH / nartanaM kurute vaapi gaayaty atha narottamaH / vaiSNavottamasaMsargaan muktiM praapnoty asaMzayaH /70/ (mahaavediimahotsava) layayaaga see bhogayaaga. layayaaga to worship the god in the support of the pericarp of one's heart lotus (hRtkarNikaadhaara) with his attendants incorporated into himself. jayaakhya saMhitaa 12.76cd-82ab. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 54, n. 92.) lavanga a spice: clove. lavanga an item of praazana, see praazana. lavanga used to make laDDuka to lakSmii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.84c tasmaat sarvaprayatnena lakSmiiM saMpuujayen naraH /83/ sa tu daaridryanirmuktaH svajaatau syaat pratiSThitaH / jaatipatralavangailaatvakkarpuurasamanvitam /84/ paacayitvaa gavyadugdhaM sitaaM dattvaa yathocitaam / laDDukaaMs tasya kurviita taaMz ca lakSmyai samarpayet /85/ (diipaavalii) lavarNaka see arantuka. lavarNaka a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.48cd-49 tato gaccheta raajendra dvaarapaalam lavarNakam /48/ tasya tiirthe sarasvatyaaM yathendrasya mahaatmanaH / tatra snaatvaa naro raajann aniSTomaphalaM labhet /49/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) lavatory to the north of the praaciinavaMza there are two places enclosed with straw mats having a door in the east, if the ford is far away (to be used as a toilet). BaudhZS 6.1 [156,13] atha yadi duure tiirthaM bhavaty u13ttareNa zaalaaM dve kaTaparivaarau kurvanti puurvaM yajamaanaayaaparaM14 patnyai tayoH praacii dvaarau kurvanti tad udakumbhau nidhaapayaty. (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza) laveDikaa see laaviDhikaa. laveDikaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.143 laveDikaaM tato gacchet puNyaaM puNyopasevitaam / vaajapeyam avaapnoti vimaanasthaz ca puujyate /143/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) lazuna PW. n. (und selten m.) Lauch, Knoblauch. lazuna see garlic. lazuna see lazuuna. lazuna a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a masta? AVPZ 36.7.2cd palaaNDulazunaprasthaM hutvaa mastaM na saMzayaH /7.2/ (ucchuSmakalpa) lazuna a plant prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.32-33 kisalayakyaakulazunaniryaasaaH /32/ lohitaa vrazcanaaz ca /33/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) lazuna a plant prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.33 lazunapalaaNDukyaakugRnjanazleSmaantakavRkSaniryaasalohitavrazcanazvakaakaavaliiDhazuudroccheSaNabhojaneSv atikRcchraH /33/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) lazuna a plant prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.5-6 lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuM kavakaani ca / abhakSyaaNi dvijaatiinaam amedhyaprabhavaaNi ca /5/ lohitaan vRkSaniryaasaan vRzcanaprabhavaaMs tathaa / zeluM gavyaM ca peyuuSaM prayatnena vivarjayet /6/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) lazuna a plant prohibited to be eaten; a brahmin gRhastha becomes patita when he eats it intentionally. manu smRti 5.19 chattraakaM viDvaraahaM ca lazunaM graamakukkuTam / palaaNDuM gRnjanaM caiva matyaa jagdhvaa pated dvijaH /19/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) lazuna a plant prohibited to be eaten; praayazcitta for eating it is the caandraayaNa. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.176 palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca chatraakaM graamakukkuTam / lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva jagdhvaa caandraayaNaM caret /176/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) lazuna a plant prohibited to be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.21 palaaNDuM lazunaM zuktaM niryaasaM caiva varjayet / chatraakaM viDvaraahaM ca svinnaM piiyuuSam eva ca /20/ vilayaM vimukhaM caiva korakaaNi(>kavakaani??footnote hereon in edition) vivarjayet / gRnjanaM kiMzukaM caiva kuuSmaaNDaM ca tathaiva ca /21/ udumbaram alaabuM ca jagdhvaa patati vai dvijaH / (bhakSyaabhakSya) lazuna a plant prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.9 palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca zeluM lazunagRnjane / gopiiyuuSaM taNDuliiyaM varjyaM ca kavakaM sadaa /9/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) lazuna a plant prohibited to be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.12cd-13 lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDukavakaani ca /12/ lohitaan vRkSaniryaasaaJ zigruzleSmaantakaM tathaa / abhakSyaaNi dvijaatiinaaM khurkhaNDaani tathaiva ca /13/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) lazuna a plant which grows as its seed. manu smRti 9.39 vriihayaH zaalayo mudgaas tilaa maaSaas tathaa yavaaH / yathaabiijaM prarohanti lazunaaniikSavas tathaa /39/ (raajadharma) lazuna used as a havis. viiNaazikhatantra 231ab svazoNitaaktaM lazunaM maaraNe pratihomayet / lazuna prohibited in the zraaddha and the reason why. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.21cd-22 varjaniiyaani vakSyaami zraaddhakarmaNi nityazaH /21/ lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuM pinDamuulakam / karambhaadyaani caanyaani hiinaani rasagandhataH /22/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani kaaraNaM caatra vakSyate / puraa devaasure yuddhe nirjitasya baleH suraiH /23/ zarais tu vikSataad angaat patitaa raktabindavaH / tata etaani jaataani lazunaadiini sarvazaH /24/ (zraaddha) lazuna a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) lazuna a plant to be avoided when he bears rudraakSas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.23ab madyaM maaMsaM ca lazunaM palaaNDuM zigrum eva ca / zleSmaatakaM viDvaraahaM bhakSaNe varjayet tataH /40/ (rudraakSa) lazuna prohibited for one who bears rudraakSas. ziva puraaNa 1.25.43 madyaM maaMsaM tu lazunaM palaaNDuM zigrum eva ca / zleSmaantakaM viDvaraahaM bhakSaNe varjayet tataH /43/ (rudraakSamaahaatmya) lazuuna see garlic. lead see siisa. leaf see leaves. leaf see parNa. leaf see pattra. leaf see pattrapaatra. leaves see pattra. leaves see pattrapaatra. leaves Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 31, p. 64. In the Vinayaka Chavithi, one member from each of the households goes out to the fields and collects 21 varieties of green leaves called pathri and offer worship to the deity by reciting poems in praise of him. leaves Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 35, p. 70. In the Dasara. People worship the zamii tree and each one snatches a few leaves and exchanges them with others. leaves Census of India, 1961, Vol. II (AP), Pt. VI, no. 46. p. 72. In the Vinayaka Chaviti. People .. go out to the fields for collecting leaves and fruits of 21 varieties specified for the purpose including maredu, danimma (pomegranate), dosakaya (cucumber), ear-heads of sajja (pearl millet), sithaphal (Annona squamosa), regu (Zizyphus jujuba), vishnukrantha, velaga (wood apple), greemgram, bobbarlu, ganneru, uttarene, jilledu, ummetha, etc. leaves Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 54. On the day of the vijayadazamii, when the deity is taken to the banni tree near the temple and worshipped with the banni leaves and jowar plants. Banni leaves are gathered by all the persons eagerly, and each one gives a few on this elders and recieves blessings. This function is called Bannimuriyuvydu. leaves Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 10, p. 52. On the last day of the Dasara, the villgers worship the banni (Shami/zamii) tree and the leaves of these trees are later exchanged by them while greeting each other. See also no. 12, p. 50; no. 13, p. 34. leaves Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.17, p. 42. On the 10th day of the Navaratri, people exchange Banni leaves as a token of their love and brotherhood. No. 19, p. 48. No. 20, p.40. procession. No. 24, p.46. No. 26, p. 54. procession. No. 27, p.34. No. 34, p. 51. procession. left see right or left. left see savya. left see savyaavRt. left see vaama. left the left side is brahmavarcasitara. TS 5.3.4.4 devastya savitur bhaago 'siity uttarato brahma vai devaH savitaa brahma bRhaspatir brahma catuSTomo brahmavarcasam evottarato dhatte tasmaad uttaro 'rdho brahmavarcasitaraH (agnicayana, spRt). left KauzS 47.4 savyaani /4/ See Caland's translation and note: die linke (Hand, der) linke (Fuss, sind zu gebrauchen; die)linke (Seite is zuzukehren; das) linke (Knie zu beugen; auf der) rechten (Schulter soll man die Opferschnur tragen); (note 6: Dies alles is nach meiner Mainung in savyaani enthalten, vgl. die Bemerkung in ZDMG. LIII. S. 209. Danach sollen jedesmal wenndie Hand oder der Fuss zu gebrauchen sind, die linken gebraucht werden; wenn von einem Herumgehen die Rede ist, die linke Seite zugekehrt werden (prasavyam). left JaimGS 2.1 [25,6-7] zraaddhaM kariSyantaH ... savyam aacarantaH ... . left hand saMbhaaryatara. KS 20.13 [33,19-20] saMbharaNas trayo19viMza ity uttaraat tasmaat savyo hastayos saMbhaaryataraH (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). left hand saMbhaaryatara. TS 5.3.3.4-5 sambharaNas trayoviMza iti /4/ uttaratas tasmaat savyo hastayoH sambhaaryataraH (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). left hand tapasvitara. KS 20.13 [33,13-14] tapo navadaza ity uttaraat tasmaad savyo hastayo13s tapasvitaro baahukucanaM nigacchati (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). left hand tapasvitara. TS 5.3.3.3-4 tapo navadaza ity uttaratas tasmaat savyaH /3/ hastayos tapasvitaro (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). left hand used in the abhicaara. ZB 1.2.1.7 ... upadadhaami bhraatRvyasya vadhaayeti yadi naabhicareyud yady u abhicared amuSya vadhaayeti bruuyaad abhinihitam eva savyasya paaNer angulyaa bhavati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) left hand used to expell rakSas. ZB 1.2.1.8 athaangaaram aaskauti / ned iha puraa naaSTraa rakSaaMsy aavizaan iti braahmaNo hi rakSasaam apahantaa tasmaad abhinihitam eva savyasya paaNer angulyaa bhavati /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) left hand the brahman priest cuts a blade of grass with his left hand and throws it away to the south-west. VarZS 1.1.5.7 savyena tRNaM pracchidya pratyag dakSiNaa nirasyati nirastaH paraavasuH [saha] paapmaneti /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, brahmasadana) left hand homas for the sake of amitras are done with the left hand. KauzS 16.19 duraahaamiibhya iti (AV 8.8.24cd) savyenengiDam amitrebhyo baadhake /19/ left hand udapaatra is held by the left hand in the anvaSTakya. GobhGS 4.3.6 savyenaiva paaNinodapaatraM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu ninayet pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav avanenikSva ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti // left hand darvii is held by the left hand in the anvaSTakya. GobhGS 4.3.8 savyenaiva paaNinaa darviiM gRhiitvaa saMniitaat tRtiiyamaatram avadaayaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu nidadhyaat ... . In the anvaSTakya(zraaddha). left hand a bRhatiiphala is bound with two niilalohita suutras to the left hand of the main wife of the dead person who first collects his burnt bones in the asthisaMcaya, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.11 [16,9-12] athaitad aada9hanam udakumbhaiH svavokSitam avokSya yaasya striiNaaM mukhyaa saa savye paaNau10 bRhatiiphalaM niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM vigrathyaazmaanam anvaasthaayaapaa11maargeNa sakRd upamRjyaananviikSamaaNaa pattaH zirasto vaasthi gRhNaaty. left hand a bRhatiiphala is bound with two niilalohita suutras to the left hand of a menopausal woman(?)(/wife of the dead person) who first collects his burnt bones in the asthisaMcaya, pitRmedha. BharPS 1.9.5 yasyaaH punarvijananaM na syaat saa savye haste niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM bRhatiiphalam aabadhya savyena padaazmaanam aasthaaya savyena paaNinaa prathamaananviikSamaanaasthiiny aadatte uttiSThaataH iti dadbhyaH ziraso vaa /5/ left hand homa is performed with the left hand in a variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.3 raktoSNiiSii raktavaasaaH kRSNaambaradharo 'pi vaa / juhuyaad vaamahastena samidho dakSiNaamukhaH /3/ left hand the left hand is not to be used to drink water after waking up. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.24 utthaaya vaamahastena yas toyaM pibati dvijaH / suraapii ca sa vijneyaH sarvadharmabahiSkRtaH /24/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) legend see itihaasa. legendary women an enumeration of legendary women: vaac, gaurii, zrii, damayantii, siitaa, sukezii, ghRtaacii, rambhaa, sukezaa, sahanii, kaamakandanii?, menakaa, urvazii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.56.14-16 evam eSaa puraa paartha puujitaa tridazottamaiH / teSaaM patniivadhuubhiz ca bhaginiibhis tathaiva ca /14/ puujitaabhyarhitaa vaacaa gauryaa raajaJ chriyaa tathaa / martyaloke devavatyaa damayantyaapi siitayaa /15/ sukezyaa ca ghRtaacyaa ca rambhayaa ca sukezayaa / sahanyaa kaamakandanyaa menakorvazikaadibhiH /16/ (duurvaaSTamiivrata) leisure prohibited as a brahmacaaridharma. GB 1.2.7 [38,14-15; 39,1-3] na gaayano na nartano na saraNaH ... yad gaayano bhavaty abhiikSNaza aakrandaan dhaavante yan nartano bhavaty abhiikSNazaH pretaan nirharante yat saraNo bhavaty abhiikSNazaH prajaaH saMvizante. leisure prohibited as a brahmacaaridharma: gandha and maalya. JaimGS 1.12 [13,10-12] athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary aacaaryaadhiinaH prazaanto 'dhaHzaayii daNDamekhalaajinajaTaadhaarii stryanRtamadhumaaMsagandhamaalyavarjii bhaveti. leisure prohibited for the brahmacaarin. ManGS 1.1.9-10 na vihaaraartho jalpet /9/ na rucyarthaM kiM cana dhaarayiita /10/ leisure prohibited for the brahmacaarin. VarGS 6.9-10. leisure prohibited for the brahmacaarin. KathGS 1.19-20. lekha drawing lekhas on the body is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.6 etair adhigataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /3/ loSTaM mRdnaati /4/ tRNaani cchinatti /5/ angeSu lekhaan likhati /6/ apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/ lekhaa see aapyaninayana (three lekhaas are drawn and remaining water, dregs and others are poured out after the puroDaazazrapaNa). lekhaa see ekasphyaa. lekhaa see karSuu. lekhaa see rekhaa. lekhaa see sthaNDila. lekhaa furrows cut in the ground are lekhaas in which praaNas exist. ZB 7.2.2.18 yad v evainaM vikRSati / etad vaa asmin devaaH saMskariSyantaH purastaat praaNaan adadhus tathaivaasminn ayam etat saMskariSyan purastaat praaNaan dadhaati lekhaa bhavanti lekhaasu hiime praaNaaH /18/ (agnicayana, kRSikarma) lekhaa seven lekhaas are drawn to the north of the fire and the bride steps on them in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.21-24 sapta saryaadaaH (kavayas tatakSus taasaam id ekaam abhyaMhuro gaat / aayor ha skambha upamasya niiDe pathaaM visarge dharuNeSu tasthau /6/ )ity (AV 5.1.6) uttarato 'gneH sapta lekhaa likhati praacyaH /21/ taasu padaany utkraamayati /22/ iSe tvaa sumangali prajaavati susiima iti prathamam /23/ uurje tvaa raayaspoSaaya tvaa saubhaagyaaya tvaa saamraajyaaya tvaa saMpade tvaa jiivaatave tvaa sumangali prajaapati susiima iti saptamaM sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /24/ (vivaaha) lekhaa a lekhaa is drawn in the karSuu. GobhGS 4.3.2 savyena paaNinaa darbhapinpuuliiM gRhiitvaa dakSiNaagraaM lekhaam ullikhed apahataa asuraa iti /2/ savyenaiva paaNinolmukaM gRhiitvaa dakSiNaardhe karSuuNaaM nidadhyaad ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa iti /3/ (anvaSTakya/zraaddha) lekhaa a lekhaa is drawn with a sphya to the south-eastern direction and later piNDas are placed there. AzvGPZ 2.13 [161,18-19], 17 [164,14-17] arvaag atipraNiitaat sphyena praagdakSinaayataaM lekhaam apahataa asuraa18 rakSaaMsi vediSada ity ullikhya taam abhyukSya ... atha piNDaartham uddhRtam annaM sthaaliipaakena saMmizrya praaciinaaviitii sakRdaacchinnaastR14taayaaM lekhaayaaM triSu piNDadezeSu praagdakSiNaapavargaM zundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH15 zundhantaaM prapitaamahaaH iti pitRtiirthena tilaambu niniiya teSu piNDaan pitraadibhyaH etat te16 viSNo ye ca tvaam atraanu tebhyaz ca iti paraaciinena paaNinaa yathaalingaM dattvaa. (zraaddha/piNDapitRyajna) lekhaa an eastern lekhaa is made, which is regarded as sarasvatii, it is filled with water and the asthikumbha is washed and it is put at the root of a tree. GautPS 1.5.32-34 praaciiM lekhaam ullikhya taaM praagvaahinii sarasvatiiti dhyaayet /32/ udakenaaplaavayitvaa tasminn asthikumbhaM plaavayitvaa /33/ vRkSamuule 'sthikumbhaM nidadhaati /34/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) lekhana of the grahayuddha, see ullekha. lekhapaddhati edition. C.D. Dalal and G.K. Shringondekar, ed., lekhapaddhati, Baroda: Baroda Central Library, 1925. lekhapaddhati edition, translation, study. Ingo Strauch, 2002, Die lekhapaddhati-lekhapancaazikaa: Briefe und Urkunden im mittelarterlichen Gujarat, Text, Uebersetzung, Kommentar, Glossar (Sanskrit-Deutsch-Englisch), Berlin: Dietrich Reimer Verlag. lekhya see raajazaasana. lekhya see zaasana. lekhya see operation. lekhya txt. and contents. viSNu smRti 7.1-12: 1 trividhaani lekhyaani, 2-6 apramaaNalekhyaani, 7-12 lekhyasaMdehe nirNayopaaya. lekhya yogyaa of the lekhya. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.4 c saromNi carmaNy aatate lekhyasya c . lelaaya bibl. J. Narten, 1981, "Vedisch lelaaya `zittert'," Die Sprache 27: 1-21. lelihaana a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.77c dhautapaapo naro yaati pretakuNDe ca piNDadaH / devanadyaaM lelihaane mathane jaanugartake /77/ evam aadiSu tiirtheSu piNDadas taarayet pitRRn / natvaa devaan vasiSThezaprabhRtiin RNasaMkSayam /78/ (gayaamaahaatmya) lelihaana a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.21a vizaalaayaaM lilehaane(>lelihaana??) tiirthe ca bharataazrame / padaankite muNDapRSThe gadaadharasamiipataH /21/ tiirtha aakaazagangaayaaM girikarNamukheSu ca / zraaddhadaH piNDado brahmalokaM pitRzataM nayet /22/ (gayaamaahaatmya) length see baahumaatra. length see gor anabhipraapa. length see measure of length. length see praadezamaatra. lens bibl. W. Rau, 1982, Die Brennlinse im alten Indien, Abhandlungen der Geistes- und Sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse, Jahrgang 1982, nr. 10, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag. lens bibl. W. Rau, 1986, "Die Brennlinse im alten Indien," in W. Morgenroth, ed., Sanskrit and World Culture, pp. 353-358. lepa PW. m. 3) Unreinigkeit, Schmutz (auch moralisher), namentlich Fett, das an Gefaessen, Haenden u. s. w. haengen bleibt. lepa in the BharZS 13.5.8-9 yady ukthyo hutvaa paridhau lepaM nimaarSTi /8/ yadi SoDazii hutvaa paridhau lepaM nimRjya droNakalazam upaspRzati raraaTiiM vaa /9/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma, kratukaraNahoma) lepa see aajyalepa. lepa see nityalepa. lepa see vajralepa. lepa the adhvaryu wipes the lepa of the upaaMzugraha on the middle paridhi. ApZS 12.11.1b svaahaa tvaa subhavaH suuryaayeti (TS 1.4.2.e) dakSiNataH praancam RjuM saMtataM diirghaM hutvaa devebhyas tvaa mariicipebhya iti (TS 1.4.2.f) madhyame paridhau lepaM nimaarSTi /1/ (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha) lepa lepa of piNDas is given to two furhter ancestors from the prapitaamaha, piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.20 darvyoddhatyoddhaveSu piNDaan nidadhaati / pitur naamnaasaav etat te ye caatra tvaanu tasmai te svadheti prathamaM pitaamahasya naamnaa sthaviiyaaMsaM madhyamaM prapitaamahasya naamnaa sthaviSThaM dakSiNam /19/ dvayoH parayor naamanii gRhNan muuladeze lepaM nimaarSTi /20/ lepa lepa of piNDas is wiped off on the barhis, piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.25 barhiSi lepaM nimaarSTi yaatra pitaraH svadhaa tayaa yuuyaM yathaabhaagam maadayadhvam iti /25/ lepabhaagin see lepa. lepabhaagin see sapiNDa. lepabhaagin bibl. Kane 4: 483. lepabhaagin after the piNDas are placed, the performer wipes his hand on darbhas for the sake of lepabhaagins. manu smRti 3.216cd triiMs tu tasmaad dhaviHzeSaat piNDaan kRtvaa samaahitaH / audakenaiva vidhinaa nirvaped dakSiNaamukhaH /215/ nyupya piNDaaMs tatas taaMs tu prayato vidhipuurvakam / teSu darbheSu taM hastaM nimRjyaal lepabhaaginaam /216/ aacamyodak paraavRtya trir aayamya zanair azuun / SaD RtuuMz ca namas kuryaat pitRRn eva ca mantravit /217/ (zraaddha) lepabhaagin after the piNDas are placed, the performer wipes his hand on darbhas for the sake of lepabhaagins. matsya puraaNa 16.38cd nidhaaya piNDam ekaikaM sarvadarbheSv anukramaat /37/ nirnayed atha darbheSu naamagotraanukiirtanaiH / teSu darbheSu taM hastaM vimRjyaal lepabhaaginaam /38/ tathaiva ca tataH kuryaat punaH pratyavanejanam / SaD apy Rtuun namaskRtya gandhadhuupaarhaNaadibhiH /39/ (zraaddha) lepabhaagin a definition: among seven sapiNDas the fourth, fifth and sixth ancestors. brahma puraaNa 220.82cd-84ab sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM pitur yaH prapitaamahaH /82/ sa tu lepabhujaM yaati praluptaH pitRpiNDataH / teSaaM hi yaz caturtho 'nyaH sa tu lepabhujo bhavet /83/ so 'pi saMbandhato hiinam upabhogaM prapadyate / (zraaddha) lepabhaagin a definition: among seven sapiNDas the fourth, fifth and sixth ancestors. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.1-2 sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM pitur yaH prapitaamaH / suta lepabhujo yaati praluptapitRpiNDakaH /28.1/ teSaam anyaz caturtho yaH putra lepabhujaannabhuk / so 'pi saMbandhato hiinam upabhogaM prapadyate /2/ lepabhaagin a definition: among seven sapiNDas the fourth, fifth and sixth ancestors. matsya puraaNa 18.28-29 tribhiH sapiNDiikaraNe azeSatritaye pitaa / yadaa praapsyati kaalena tadaa mucyeta bandhanaat /28/ mukto 'pi lepabhaagitvaM praapnoti kuzamaarjanaat / lepabhaajaz caturthaadyaaH pitraadyaaH piNDabhaaginaH / piNDadaH saptamas teSaaM saapiNDyaM saaptapauruSam /29/ lepabhaagin a definition: among seven sapiNDas the fourth, fifth and sixth ancestors. padma puraaNa 1.10.33-35ab tribhiH sapiNDiikaraNaM maasaikye tritaye tathaa / yadaa praapsyati kaalena tadaa mucyeta bandhanaat /33/ mukto 'pi lepabhaagitvaM praapnoti kuzamaarjanaat / lepabhaajaz caturthaadyaas trayaH syuH piNDabhaaginaH /34/ piNDadaH saptamas teSaaM sapiNDaaH saptapuuruSaaH / lepabhaagin (lepabhuj) varaaha puraaNa 14.36ab svapitre prathamaM piNDaM dadyaad ucchiSTasaMnidhau / pitaamahaaya caivaanyaM tatpitre ca tathaaparam /35/ darbhamuule lepabhujaH priiNayel lepagharSaNaat / piNDe maataamahe tadvad gandhamaalyaadisaMyutaiH /36/ puujayitvaa dvijaagryaaNaaM dadyaad aacamanaM budhaH / (zraaddha) lepabhaagin (lepabhuj) viSNu puraaNa 3.15.42cd tRpteSv eteSu vikired annaM vipreSu bhuutale / dadyaad aacamanaarthaaya tebhyo vaari sakRt sakRt /38/ sutRptais tair anujnaatas sarveNaannena bhuutale / satilena tataH piNDaan samyag dadyaat samaahitaH /39/ pitRtiirthena salilaM tathaiva salilaanjalim / maataamahebhyas tenaiva piNDaaMs tiirthena nirvapet /40/ dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu puSpadhuupaadipuujitam / svapitre prathamaM piNDaM dadyaad ucchiSTasaMnidhau /41/ pitaamahaaya caivaanyaM tatpitre ca tathaaparam / darbhamuule lepabhujaH priiNayel lepagharSaNaiH /42/ (zraaddha) lepabhaagin (lepabhuja) brahma puraaNa 219.76ab piNDanirvaapaNocchiSTam annaM lepabhujeSv adaat / (zraaddha). lepabhittipaTasthaana see painting. lepabhittipaTasthaana jayaakhya saMhitaa 20.364cd-368ab. (pratiSThaa) lepabhuj see lepabhaagin. lepana see anulepana. lepana see gandha. lepana see lepa. lepana see pralepana. lepana see surabhin. lepana AzvGPZ 4.8 [178,28-179,1] prathame devasya madhunaa dvitiiye haridraasarSapapiSTena tRtiiye zriikhaNDayavapiSTena lepanaM sasnaanaM caturthe tu manaHzilaapriyangupiSTenodvartya. In the pratiSThaavidhi. udvartana. lepana kaalikaa puraaNa 68.58 sadyaHsnigdhaM mRnmayaM vaa sarpiHsinduraje tathaa / zriicandanapratiSThe vaa lepayet pratimaatanau // letter see alphabet. letter see lekhapaddhati. letter see love letter. letter see writing. letter bibl. Yoshifumi Mizuno, 2005, "The Custom of Writing Epistles in the paali jaataka: literacy in ancient India," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 54 (1), pp. (171)-(178). letting something flow in a river see visarjana. letting something flow in a river he let the killed dog flow towards the south. TB 3.8.4.2-3 azvasyaadhaspadam upaasyati / vajrii vaa azvaH praajaapatyaH / vajreNaiva paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam avakraamati / dakSiNaapaplaavayati /2/ paapmaanam evaasmaac chamalam apaplaavayaati / (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha). letting something flow in a river he let the killed dog flow towards the south. ManZS 9.2.1.25 dakSiNaM padaM puurvam upodyamya paro martaH paraH zvety (MS 3.12.1 [160,8]) adhastaac chvaanaM dakSiNaapaH plaavayati /25/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) letting something flow in a river he let the killed dog flow towards the south. BaudhZS 15.6 [210,3-5] yo arvantaM jighaaMsati tam abhy amiiti varuNa iti3 (TS 7.4.15.a(ab)) tam azvasyaadhas padam upaasya dakSiNaapaplaavayati paro martaH paraH4 zvety (TS 7.4.15.a(c)). (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse in the beginning of the azvamedha). letting something flow in a river he let the killed dog flow towards the south. ApZS 20.3.13-14 tam azvasyaadhaspadam upaasyati paro martaH para zveti (TS 7.4.15.a(c)) /13/ dakSiNaapaplaavyaahaM ca tvaM ca vRtrahann iti (TS 7.4.15.b) brahmaa yajamaanasya hastaM gRhNaati /14/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) levirate see niyoga. levirate Rgvidhaana 3.43-44 bhraatur bhaaryaam aputrasya saMtaanaarthaM maRte patau / devaro 'nvaarurukSantiim udorSveti (RV 10.18.8) nivartayeta /43/ Rtukaale tu saMpraapte ghRtaabhyakto 'tha vaagyataH / ekam utpaadayet putraM na dvitiiyaM kathaMcana /44/ cf. satii. dahanavidhi. levirate bRhaspati quoted in smRticandrikaa 1.10 dezajaatikulaanaaM ca ye dharmaas tatpravartitaaH / tathaiva te paalaniiyaaH prakSubhyanty anyathaa prajaaH / janaaparaktir bhavati balaM kozaz ca nazyati / ... khazajaataaH pragRhNanti bhraatRbhaaryaam abhartRkaam ... // Kane 3: 861, n. 1671. levirate haradatta on ApDhS 2.10.27.3 uktaM ca bRhaspatinaa / abhartRkaabhraatRbhaaryaagrahaNaM caatiduuSitam / Kane 3: 861, n. 1671. leya another name of siMha. bRhajjaataka 1.8 kriyataaburijitumakuliiraleyapaathnajuukakauryaakhyaaH / taukSika aakokero hRdrogaz caantyabhaM cetyttham /8/ utpala hereon [15,29-32] tad yathaa -- kriyo29 meSaH, taaburir vRSaH, jitumo mithunaH, kuliiraH karkaTaH, leyaH siMhaH, paathonaH kanyaa,30 juukas tulaa, kaurpyaakhyo vRzcikaH, taukSiko dhanvii, aakokero makaraH, hRdrogaH31 kumbhaH, antyabhaM miina iti. leya a bhuutasaMkhyaa denoting five. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.7b (kujaravijagurujnazukrabhaagaaH pavanasamiiraNakaurpijuukaleyaaH) [14,24] tata uurdhvaM leyasaMjnaaH panca zukrasya leyasaMjnaa siMhasya sa ca gaNanayaa pancamaH. lexicography see zabdakoza. lezyaa see color of the soul. lezyaa bibl. Kyoshu Tsuchihashi, 1983, "On the literal meaning of lezyaa," Indologica Taurinensia 11, pp. 195-202. lezyaa bibl. Kristi L. Wiley, 2000, "Colors of the Soul: By-product of activity or passions," Philosophy East and West, 50-3, pp. 348ff. lezyaa bibl. Muneo Tokunaga, 2005, "On the Origin of the lezyaa," Journal of Philosophical Studies (Kyoto), no. 580, pp. 1-11. lezyaa the colors of the six lezyaa are closely related with those of the metals and metal alloys. Muneo Tokunaga, 2005, "On the Origin of the lezyaa," Journal of Philosophical Studies (Kyoto), no. 580, pp. 6-7: kiNha/kaNha: kRSNaayas; niila: kaMsa; kaau: siisa; teju: lohitaayas; pamha: (aarakuuTa); sukka: rajata. lezyaa the reason why gold is not included in the lezyaas is the lezyaas are all stains for the soul and all metals and metal alloys the colors of which are related with the lezyaas are also stains of metal but gold is the pure metal. Muneo Tokunaga, 2005, "On the Origin of the lezyaa," Journal of Philosophical Studies (Kyoto), no. 580, pp. 7-8. life see aayus. life see birth. life see death. life see stages of life. life see wet. life all living beings want to live, not to die. L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, Wien: Verlag der Oesterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, p. 14, n. 14: Cp. SN 5: 353; dasaveyaaliya (Jaina aagama Series) section 273 = 6.10: "All living beings want to live, not to die" (savva-jiivaa vi icchanti jiiviuM na marijjuM). light bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1991, Light, Soul and Visions in the Veda, Post-graduate and Research Department Series No. 36, Professor P.D. Gune Memorial Lectures, Poona. light bibl. Ulrike Roesler, 1997, Licht und Leuchten im RV, Swisttal-Odendorf: Indica et Tibetica Verlag. [K17:760] lightning see rules when it lightnings. lightning see vidyut. lightning bibl. H. Lommel, 1955, "Blitz und Donner im Rigveda," Oriens 8, pp. 258ff. lightning an auspicious thing in an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. lightning on an aparvan day indicates bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.9.2c divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/ lightning thunder, lightning, cloud, rain, and homas with dakSiNaa will bring utpaatazaanti. AVPZ 51.5.3 yat kiM cid divigataM antarikSajaM vaa bhaumaM vaa bhavati nimittaM aprazastam / tat sarvaM stanitamahaabhravidyudvarSaiH zaantaM syaad bhavati sadakSiNaiz ca homaiH // liilaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.61 tato 'pi puurvato devii liilaakhyaa caaparaa nadii / yasyaaM snaatvaa mahaanadyaaM zivalokaaya gacchati /61/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) liilaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.20-21ab (vratapancaaziiti). (daanavrata) liilaavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.5 (vrataSaSTi). (daanavrata) likh- bibl. H. Falk, 1992, "AA 5.3.3: nollikhya naavalikhya", IIJ, 35: 1-17. likh- bibl. Renate Syed, 1993, Das rituelle und das profane "Ritzen der Erde" in der altindischen Literatur und Kunst, StII 18: 251-304. likh- Renate Syed, 1993, Das rituelle und das profane "Ritzen der Erde" in der altindischen Literatur und Kunst, StII 18, p. 251, n. 1: Zu likh- und seinen Praeverbien siehe von Hinueber 1990, S. 36, 73: "... aalikhati 'zeichnen, malen, schreiben' ... upalikhati 'ritzen'; ullikhati' kaemmen, ritzen' ... vilikhati 'ritzen' ... " Falk 1992, p. 4: "Die Wurzel likh drueckt ein Ritzen oder Schaben aus. Wenn mit einem Griffel ein Schrifttraeger 'geritzt' wird, deuten wir die Taetigkeit als Schreiben ... "; p. 14: "ud-likh hatte sich sicher bestimmen lassen als das Aufritzen des Erdbodens." aalikh- scheint neben "zeichnen" auch "anritzen", "aufritzen" zu bedeuten, siehe Anm. 77. Daneben bedeutet es auch das Malen mit dem Pinsel auf einem Brett, s. Anm. 63. likh- to lance. the belly of a dead pregnant woman is lanced and a living fetus is taken out. BaudhPS 3.9 [37,2-3] atha garbhiNyaam antarvatnyaaM mRtaayaam ata uurdhvaM kri11yeta zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayetaatha citaam apareNa37,1 savyena pretasya vaamodaraM likhed dhiraNyagarbhaH samava2rtataagra ity anulekhanaM kumaaraM dRSTam anumantrayate jiivatu3 mama putro diirghaayutvaaya varcasa ity atha kumaaraM4 snaapayeyur hiraNyam antardhaaya jiivataa graamam aayaanti yas te5 stanaH zazaya iti stanaM pradaaya tasminn udare6 'jyaaniir juhoti zataayudhaaya zataviiryaayeti panca (pitRmedha). likSaa definition. arthazaastra 2.20.2 aSTau paramaaNavo rathacakravipruT /2/ taa aSTau likSaa /3/ taa aSTau yuukaa /4/ taa aSTau yavamadhyaH /5/ aSTau yavamadhyaa angulam /6/ madhyamasya puruSasya adhyamaayaa angulyaa madhyaprakarSo vaangulam /7/ linga see aSTalinga. linga see avyaktalinga. linga see baaNalinga. linga see bindulinga. linga see caralinga. linga see caturaziitilinga. linga see gurulinga. linga see jangamalinga. linga see jyotirlinga. linga see linga and bera. linga see mahaalinga. linga see mukhalinga. linga see narmadaalinga. linga see niSkala and sakala. linga see paarthiva linga. linga see pancalinga. linga see paiSTa linga. linga see piiTha. linga see piNDikaa. linga see pratiSThitalinga. linga see SaDlinga. linga see saikatalinga. linga see sthaavaralinga. linga see svayaMbhuulinga. linga see upalinga. linga see vyaktaavyaktalinga. linga see vyaktalinga. linga the word linga- "phallus" is Austro-asiatic in origin. J. Przyluski, Bulletin de la Socie'te' de Linguistique de Paris, 24, p. 118ff. (Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 31.) linga on the linga worship, Harting, baudhaayana gRhya pariziSTasuutra, p. IX-XII. linga on the linga worship. A. K. Sur, 1932, "Beginnings of linga cult in India", Annals Bhandarkar Oriental Inst. 13,2, p. 149ff. His conclusion: phallus worship in India is of non-Aryan origin, that the linga cult fused with zivaism in the 'epic period' and that the earliest archaeological specimens date from about the Christian era. (Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 31f., n. 97.) linga on the linga worship, Kane 2: 737. linga on the linga worship. Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 400: What is remarkable is the comparatively little attention paid to the lingas as a zaiva cult object in our early Sanskrit texts. There is ample evidence which demonstrates that aniconic ziva worship was widespread throughout the Indian continent at the beginning of the Christian era. ... p. 402: First of all the authoritatve text of the paazupata sect itself, the suutras, and their commentary by kauNDinya do not mention linga worship with a single word. On the contrary the commentator describes a ziva sanctuary fully in iconic terms, the image itself said to be characterized by the erect phallus. There are only few passages in the mahaabhaarata where linga worship is acknowledged, the oldest of which may be the verses in droNaparvan 172 and 173. (note 18: Lord rudra's phallic aspect is recognized in mbh 10.17.21; mbh 12.160.46; mbh 13.17.74.) linga bibl. F. Kittel, 1876, Ueber den Ursprung des lingakultus in Indie, Mangalore: Basel Mission Book & Tract Depository. linga bibl. Jitendra Nath Banerjea, 1935, "Tha Phallic Emblem in Ancient and Medieval India," Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art 3: 36-44. linga bibl. its worship: Nanimadhab Chaudhuri. Linga Worship in the Mbh. IHQ 1948 (24-4): 269-292. linga bibl. N. Gangadharan, The linga -- Origin of the Concept and worship, Purana 20.1: 87-92. linga bibl. G. Eichinger Ferrp-Luzzi, 1987, The self-milking cow and the bleeding lingam, Criss-cross of motifs in Indian temple legends, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. linga bibl. B. Bhattacharya, 1975 (repr. 1993), Saivism and the phallic world, 2 vols, New Delhi. linga bibl. Gritli von Mitterwallner, 1984, "The evolution of the linga," in W. Meister, ed. Discourses on ziva, pp. 13-31. linga bibl. H. Brunner, 1998, "The sexual aspect of the linga cult according to the saiddhaantika scriptures," in Gerhard Oberhammer, ed. Studies in Hinduism II: Miscellanea to the Phenomeno of tantras, pp. 87-103. linga Harting, BaudhGPZS, p. XI n. 1: The list of lingas in the TA 10.16 (uurdhvalinga, suvarNalinga, divyalinga, bhavalinga, sarvalinga, zivalinga, etc.) occurs only in one recension, and is obviously a late addition (v. ed. Bibl. Ind. p. 913) linga in the case of the linga there is no rite of opening of the eyes. BodhGZS 2.16 (Harting 1922, p. 7, 16f.) hiraNyena tejasaa cakSur vimocayet tejo 'siiti / linge cen nivartate cakSuSor abhaavaad / (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 408.) linga a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras and one hundred cows from a maaNDalika raajan a ling made of vaalukaa is erected on the bank of a river. AVPZ 36.26.1-3 lakSajaapottaraM gatvaa nadiim udadhigaaminiim / vaalukaasthaNDile lingaM tanmayaM tajjasadmani /26.1/ padmaaSTakam aahRtya puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / udake naabhimaatre ca suprabhaataM punar japet /26.2/ tato maaNDaliko raajaa diinaaraaNaaM gavaaM zatam / praNamya zraddhayaa tasmai dadyaad uddhara maam iti /26.3/ linga MNU 271-275 uurdhvaaya namaH, uurdhvalingaaya namaH, hiraNyaaya namaH, hiraNyalingaaya namaH /271/ suvarNaaya namaH, suvarNalingaaya namaH, divyaaya namaH, divyalingaaya namaH /272/ bhavaaya namaH, bhavalingaaya namaH, sarvaaya namaH, sarvalingaaya namaH /273/ zivaaya namaH, zivalingaaya namaH, jvalaaya namaH, jvalalingaaya namaH /274/ aatmaaya namaH, aatmalingaaya namaH, paramaaya namaH, paramalingaaya namaH /275/ linga ziva is worshipped in the form of the linga. mbh 7.172.86-90 janmakarmatapoyogaas tayos tava ca puSkalaaH / taabhyaaM linge 'rcito devas tvayaarcaayaaM yuge yuge /86/ sarvaruupaM bhavaM jnaatvaa linge yo 'rcayati prabhum / aatmayogaaz ca tasmin vai zaastrayogaaz ca zaazvataaH /87/ evaM devaa yajanto hi siddhaaz ca paramarzayaH / praarthayanti paraM loke sthaanam eva ca zaazvatam /88/ sa eSa rudrabhaktaz ca kezavo rudrasaMbhavaH / kRSNa eva hi yaSTavyo yajnais caiSa sanaatanaH /89/ sarvabhuutabhavaM jnaatvaa linge 'rcayati yaH prabhum / tasminn abhyadhikaaM priitiM karoti vRSabhadhvajaH /90/ (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 402-403, p. 406.) linga ziva is worshipped in the form of the linga. mbh 7.172.83-85 nityena brahmacaryeNa lingam asya yad aasthitam / mahayanti ca lokaaz ca mahezvara iti smRtaH /83/ RSayaz caiva devaaz ca gandharvaapsarasas tathaa / lingam asyaarcayanti sma tac caapy uurdhvam samaasthitam /84/ puujyamaane tatas tasmin modate sa mahezvaraH / sukhii priitaz ca bhavati prahRSTaz caiva zaMkaraH /85/ (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 402-403, pp. 406-407.) linga ziva is worshipped in the form of the linga. mbh 7.173.92-94 dahaty uurdhvaM sthito yac ca praaNotpattisthitaz ca yat / sthitalingaz ca yan nityaM tasmaat sthaaNur iti smRtaH /92/ viSamasthaH zariireSu samaz ca praaNinaam iha / sa vaayur viSamastheSu praaNaapaanazariiriSu /93/ puujayed vigrahaM yas tu lingaM vaapi samarcayet / lingaM puujayitaa nityaM mahatiim zriyam aznute /94/ (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 407.) linga ziva is worshipped in the form of the linga. mbh 13.14.99-102 zakra uvaaca / kaH punas tava hetur vai iize kaaraNakaaraNe / yena devaad Rte 'nyasmaat prasaadaM naabhikaankSasi /99/ upamanyur uvaaca / hetubhir vaa kim anyais te iizaH kaaraNakaaraNam / na zuzruma yad anyasya lingam abhyarcyate suraiH /100/ kasyaanyasya suraiH sarvair lingam muktvaa mahezvaram / arcyate 'rcitapuurvaM vaa bruuhi yady asti te zrutiH /101/ yasya brahmaa ca viSNuz ca tvaM caapi saha daivataiH / arcayadhvaM sadaa lingaM tasmaac chreSThatamo hi saH /102/ (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 407.) linga ziva is worshipped in the form of the linga. mbh 13.146.15-18 nityena brahmacaryeNa lingam asya yad aasthitam / mahayanty asya lokaaz ca mahezvara iti smRtaH /15/ vigrahaM puujayed yo vai lingaM vaapi mahaatmanaH / lingaM puujayitvaa nityaM mahatiiM zriyam aznute /16/ RSayaz caapi devaaz ca gandharvaapsarasas tathaa / lingam evaarcayanti sma yat tad uurdhvaM samaasthitam /17/ puujyamaane tatas tasmin modate sa mahezvaraH / sukhaM dadaati priitaatmaa bhaktaanaaM bhaktavatsalaH /18/ (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 408.) linga is worshipped by raavaNa. raamaayaNa 7.31.38-40 raavaNaM praanjaliM yaantam anvayuH sapta raakSasaaH / yatra yatra sa yaati sma raavaNo raakSasaadhipaH / jaambuunadamayaM lingaM tatra tatra sma niiyate /38/ baalukaavedimadhye tu tal lingaM sthaapya raavaNaH / arcayaamaasa gandhaiz ca puSpaiz caamRtagandhibhiH /39/ tataH sataam aartiharaM haraM paraM varapradaM candramayuukhabhuuSaNam / samarcayitvaa sa nizaacaro jagau prasaarya hastaan praNanarta caayataan /40/ (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 402-403, p. 408.) linga worshipped with praNava. ziva puraaNa 1.10.38-39; ziva puraaNa 1.16.110; ziva puraaNa 6.9.35. linga a linga was dug out/discovered. Census of India 1961, Vol. XVI: West Bengal, Pt, VI, no.2, p.3. The worship of Shiva takes place on the last day of the month of Chaitra of the Bengali year. Shiva is worshipped in the Lingam form. The Lingam is of black stone. It is said that many years ago, the ancestor of Shri Hempada Malik of the village who is a Namasudra by caste, discovered the Lingam while digging at a place in the village for building a house. Since that time the worship of the deity has been introduced, but there is no proper temple for the accommodation of the deity. linga a linga was dug out/discovered. Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 5, p.41. There is a legend saying that once a black bulock moving in that area suddently turned white to the great astonishment of the people. The people suspected the place harbouring something which caused such a miraculous change and began to dig the place. The temple with the Siva Linga was unearthed on the very spot where the bullock had changed its colour. The news broke through in all directions and many people came on pilgrimage. Thenceforward the Siva Linga was named as Dhabaleswar ... . linga devii puraaNa 93: lakSaNas of anivartitaadhikaara-lingas and savikaara-lingas; prazaMsaa of lingas established by zukra and others, and nindaa of lingas established by kaca and others with Vedic mantras. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 60.) linga piiTha is umaa and linga is mahezvara. linga puraaNa 2.47.8cd-9 lingavedii umaa devii lingaM saakSaan mahezvaraH /8/ tayoH sapuunanaad eva devii devaz ca puujitau / pratiSThayaa ca devezo devyaa saardhaM pratiSThitaH /9/ In the pratiSThaavidhi of linga. linga brahmaa is at the root and viSNu is in the middle. linga puraaNa 2.47.11ab muule brahmaa vasati bhagavaan madhyabhaage ca viSNuH sarvezaanaH pazupatir ajo rudramuurtir vareNyaH. linga nirvacana. skanda puraaNa 1.1.6.29cd-30ab yasmaal liinaM jagat sarvaM tasmiMl linge mahaatmanaH /29/ layanaal lingam ity evaM pravadanti maniiSiNaH. linga nirvacana. ziva puraaNa 1.9.42ab lingalakSaNayuktatvaan mama lingaM bhaved idam. linga nirvacana. ziva puraaNa 2.1.10.38cd layanaal lingam ity uktam tatraiva nikhilaM jagat. linga nirvacana. ajitaagama 3.17cd-18. linga nirvacana. kiraNaagama, caryaapaada, 21.2 layaM gacchanti bhuutaani saMhaare nikhilaany ataH / tena lingam iti proktaM suukSmatvaal lingam ucyate // (H. Brunner, 1998, "The sexual aspect of the linga cult according to the saiddhaantika scriptures," in Gerhard Oberhammer, ed. Studies in Hinduism II: Miscellanea to the Phenomeno of tantras, p. 89, n. 4.) linga nirvacana. lingaM gacchati. kaulajnaananirNaya, chapter 3, quoted by T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 51. linga ziva puraaNa 2.1.10.38ab lingavedir mahaadevii lingaM saakSaan mahezvaraH. linga nirvacana. mahaanidaanasuttavaNNanaa on sumangalavilaasinii 20 (vol. II, p. 501) te yeva saadhukaM dassiyamaanaa taM taM liinam atthan gamentii ti lingaani. (Baba Norihisa, Master's thesis, p. 159.) linga linga puraaNa 2.24.29-30 yasya raaSTre tu lingasya mastakaM zuunyalakSaNam / tasyaalakSmiir mahaarogo durbhikSaM vaahanakSayaH /29/ tasmaat parihared raajaa dharmakaamaarthamuktaye / zuunye linge svayaM raajaa raaSTraM caiva praNazyati /30/ linga the number is innumerable. ziva puraaNa 4.1.9-11 sarveSaaM zivalingaanaaM mune saMkhyaa na vidyate / sarvaM lingamayii bhuumiH sarvaM lingamayaM jagat /9/ lingamayaani tiirthaani sarvaM linge pratiSThitam / saMkhyaa na vidyate teSaaM taani kiM cid braviimy aham /10/ yat kiM cid dRzyate dRzyaM varNyate smaryate ca yat / tat sarvaM zivaruupaM hi naanyad astiiti kiM cana /11/ linga group of a certain numbers of the lingas: jyotirlinga, mahaalinga, mahaayatana/caturdazalinga, caturaziitilinga, aSTaSaSTitiirtha, siddhalinga. upalinga. linga various kinds of linga, classification of the lingas. T.A.Gopinatha Rao, Elements of Hindu Iconography, Vol. 2, Part 1, Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi, 1914 (1985), pp. 75-102. linga of two kinds: cara and sthaavara. ziva puraaNa 1.11.5ab care viziSyate suukSmaM sthaavare sthuulam eva hi. linga of two kinds: sthaavara and jangama. ziva puraaNa 1.11.20-22ab punaz ca dvividhaM proktaM sthaavaraM jangamaM tathaa / sthaavaraM lingam ity aahus tarugulmaadikaM tathaa /20/ jangamaM lingam ity aahuH kRmikiiTaadikaM tathaa / sthaavarasya ca zuzruuSaa jangamasya ca tarpaNam /21/ tattatsukhaanuraageNa zivapuujaaM vidur budhaaH. linga of two kinds: baahya and aabhyantara. ziva puraaNa 2.1.12.51 lingaM dvividhaM proktaM baahyam aabhyantaraM dvijaaH / baahyaM sthuulaM samuddiSTaM suukSmam aabhyantaraM matam /51/ linga of three kinds: those from parigraha, svayaMbhuuta and others. ziva puraaNa 1.12.4 parigrahaad RSiiNaaM ca devaanaaM parigrahaat / svayaMbhuutaany athaanyaani lokarakSaartham eva hi // linga five kinds of linga. ziva puraaNa 1.18.31 svayaMbhuulingaM prathamaM bindulingaM dvitiiyakam / pratiSThitaM caraM caiva gurulingaM tu pancakam. *pancalinga. linga six kinds of linga. ziva puraaNa 1.11.30 athavaa maanuSe linge 'py aarSe daive svayaMbhuvi / sthaapite 'puurvake linge sopacaaraM yathaa tathaa. linga various kinds of the linga. kubjikaamata tantra 23.149-151A athaataH saMpravakSyaami lohake saadhanaM yathaa / ayutaikena siddhiH syaal linge vai pazcimaamukhe /149/ svayaMbhau baaNalinge vaa itare vaai suvrate / tatra sthitvaa japed evam ekacittaH samaahitaH /150/ linga enumeration of the main lingas in various tiirthas. ziva puraaNa 4.2.1-11.21. 2.1-29: in the east. In kaazii: avimukta, kRttivaasezvara, vRddhabaalaka, tilabhaaNDezvara, dazaazvamedha; in gangaasaagarasaMyoga: saMgameza, bhuutezvara; on the kauzikii: naariizvara; on the gaNDakii: baTukezvara; on the phalgu: puurezvara, siddhanaathezvara; in pattana: duurezvara; in dadhiiciraNasthala: zRngezvara, vaidyanaatha, japyezvara, gopezvara, rangezvara, vaamezvara, naageza, kaameza?, vimalezvara, vyaasezvara, sukeza, bhaaNDezvara, huMkaareza, surocana, bhuuteza, raamezvara, kumbheza, nandiizvara, puMjeza; in prayoga (prayaaga?): brahmezvara, somezvara, bhaaradvaajezvarazuulaTankezvara, maadhaveza; in saaketanagara: naageza; in puruSottamapurii: bhuvaneza, lokeza, kaamezvara, zaMbhulinga, gangeza, zakrezvara, vaTezvara; on the sindhutiira: kapaaleza, vakreza, dhautapaapezvara, bhiimezvara, suuryezvara, nandezvara, naakezvara, raamezvara, vimalezvara, kaNTakezvara; in puurNasaagarasaMyoga: dhartukeza, candrezvara, siddhezvara, bilvezvara, andhakeza, zaraNezvara; on the arbudaacala: kardameza, koTiiza, acaleza; on the kauzikiitiira: naagezvara, anantezvara, yogezvara, vaidyanaathezvara, koTiizvara, saptezvara, bhadrezvara, caNDiizvara, saMgamezvara. linga enumeration of the main lingas in various tiirthas. ziva puraaNa 4.2.1-11.21. continued from the line above. 4.3.1-7.35: in the south. In brahmapurii: citrakuuTa linga mattagajendraka, koTiiza; on the godaavarii: pazupati, atriizvara. (vv. 4.3.3-4.4.61: atriizvaramaahaatmya.) 4.5.1-12: in kaalaMjara: niilakaNTha mahezvara; on the revaatiira: aartezvara, paramezvara, siMhezvara, zarmezvara, kumaarezvara, puNDariikezvara, maNDapezvara, tiikSNeza, dhundhurezvara; on the narmadaataTa: zuulezvara, kumbhezvara, kuberezvara, somezvara, mangaleza, mahaakapiizvara, nandikeza. (vv. 4.5.14-7.35: nandikezvaralingamaahaatmya.) 4.8.1-10.51: in the west. In kapilaa nagarii: kaalaraamezvara; in the pazcima saagara: mahaasiddhezvara; gokarNa. (vv. 4.8.5-10.50: gokarNamahaabalaakhyazivalingamaahaatmya.) 4.11.1-21: in the north. In gokarNa: candrabhaala, vaidyanaatha; in the mizrarSivaratiirtha: daadhiica zivalinga/daadhiicezvara; in the naimiSaaraNyatiirtha: RSiizvara; in the hatyaaharaNatiirtha: aghaapaha zivalinga; in the devaprayaagatiirtha: lalitezvara; in nayapaala: pazupati, muktinaatha. linga two materials: paarthiva and taijasa. ziva puraaNa 1.11.3cd-4 paarthivena tathaapy enaM taijasena yathaaruci /3/ kalpalakSaNasaMyuktaM lingaM puujaaphalaM labet / sarvalakSaNasaMyuktaM sadyaH puujaaphalapradam /4/ linga various materials. ziva puraaNa 1.11.32cd-33 mRtpiSTagozakRtpuSpaiH karaviireNa vaa phalaiH /32/ guDena navaniitena bhasmanaannair yathaaruci / lingaM yatnena kRtvaante yajet tadanusaarataH /33/ linga various materials of linga. ziva puraaNa 1.22.13-14 zaalagraamodbhave linge rasalinge tathaa dvijaaH / paaSaaNe raajate svarNe surasiddhapratiSThite /13/ kaazmiire sphaaTike raatne jyotirlingeSu sarvazaH / caandraayaNasamaM proktaM zambhor naivedyabhakSaNam /14/ linga ziva puraaNa 2.1.12.29-36. various materials of the linga made by vizvakarman. linga ziva puraaNa 7.1.33.73-78ab various materilas of the linga according to the months beginning with the caitra. linga materials of the linga and piiTha are same. ziva puraaNa 1.11.7-8ab prathamaM mRcchilaadibhyo lingaM lohaadibhiH kRtam / yena lingam tena piiThaM sthaavare hi viziSyate /7/ lingaM piithaM care tv ekaM lingaM baaNakRtaM vinaa. (cara and sthaavara) linga various sizes. ziva puraaNa 1.11.34ab (mRtpiSTagozakRtpuSpaiH karaviireNa vaa phalaiH /32/ guDena navaniitena bhasmanaannair yathaaruci / lingaM yatnena kRtvaante yajet tadanusaarataH /33/) anguSThaadaav api tathaa puunaam icchanti ke cana. linga HirGZS 1.1.14 [6.20] revaasamudbhave linge bhuutezam arcayet / cf. baaNalinga. narmadaa. linga agni puraaNa 53-54: 53 lingaadilakSaNa, 54 lavaNaghRtavastraapakvamRllingapakvamRllingadaaravazailajamuktaalohasuvarNaraajatataamrapaittalaratnarasaratnagarbhaadilingamaanaadikam. linga matsya puraaNa 263: lingalakSaNa, navalingabheda. linga padma puraaNa 6.255: mahaadevasya yonilingasvaruupapraaptivarNanam. linga skanda puraaNa 1.1.6: lingapuujaapravRttivRttaandaniruupaNam. linga skanda puraaNa 1.1.31. linga skanda puraaNa (bh) 62.12 atha lingaM samuttasthau teSaaM madhye divausasaam / susaMhataM susaMzliSTaM samuuhas tejasaam iva // (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 402-403, p. 409.) linga speculation on linga. ziva puraaNa 1.16.86-117. bindunaadaatmakalinga, bharga and bhargaa, SaDlinga. linga viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.74 lingaruupanirmaaNam. linga maahaatmya and prazaMsaa. ziva puraaNa 1.9.41cd-46 yad idaM niSkalaM stambhaM mama brahmatvabodhakam /41/ lingalakSaNayuktatvaan mama lingaM bhaved idam / tad idaM nityam abhyarcyaM yuvaabhyaam atra putrakau /42/ madaatmakam idaM nityaM mama saaMnidhyakaaraNam / mahatpuujyam idaM nityam abhedaal lingalinginoH /43/ yatra pratiSThitam yena madiiyaM lingam iidRzam / tatra pratiSThitaH so 'ham apratiSTho 'pi vatsakau /44/ matsaamyam ekalingasya sthaapane phalam iiritam / dvitiiye sthaapite linge madaikyaM phalam eva hi /45/ lingaM praadhaanyataH sthaapyaM tathaa beraM tu gauNakam / lingaabhaave na tat kSetraM saberam api sarvataH /46/ linga oMkaara's varNas stand in the linga: oMkaaragatavarNaanaaM linge sthitiprakaaraH. ziva puraaNa 2.1.8. linga ziva puraaNa 2.1.10: lingasvaruupakathanam. linga ziva puraaNa 2.1.12: baahyaabhyantarabhedena lingasya dvaividhya-uktiH, bhaktijnaanasvaruupakathanaM taddvaaraa ca dvividhalingapuujaavikaaravarNanam. linga ziva puraaNa 2.1.13: vistRtalingapuujaavidhivarNanaprasangena snaanaasanaadividhikathanam, mRnmayaadilingapratiSThaabhuutazuddhipaadyaarghyaadyupacaaraarpaNavidhiniruupaNam, puujaante japastotrapaThanapuurvakalingavisarjanapra linga linga puraaNa 1.17: linga-udbhavavarNanam. linga linga puraaNa 74: lingabhedakathanam, lingasthaapanaphalaadiniruupaNaM ca. linga ziva puraaNa 2.4.11: zriizivatuSTapratijnezvarakapaalezvarakumaarezvaralingasthaapanam. linga viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.74: lingaruupanirmaaNa. linga naarada puraaNa 1.123.69d-70: prapuujayet /69/ svayaMbhuvaadikaM lingaM paarthivaM vaa samaahitaH / gandhaadyair upacaaraiz ca saambubilvadalaadibhiH. linga kSaNika linga. ziva puraaNa 7.1.25.6 tam eva kSaNike linge dhyaatvaa baahyavidhaanataH / trisaMdhyam abhyarcyantii vanyaiH puSpaiH phalaadibhiH /6/ linga various materials. kiraNaagama 2.52f.? "For the saadhaka there are instant lingas (kSipraling) made of cow-dung (gomaya), flour (paiSTaka) (21.52) or various substances for various purposes such as health, prosperity or mukti. (correlation of phalas.) linga early examples of the linga. Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 400-402. lingaacchaadana a motif. indra covers a linga with his vajra. skanda puraaNa 7.1.319.20 etadantaram aasaadya samaagatya mahiitale / lingam aacchaadayaam aasa vajreNaiva zatakratuH /20/ lingaacchaadana a motif. indra covers a linga with his vajra. skanda puraaNa 7.3.39.39-42ab tava lingasya saMsparzaad api paapakRto naraaH / svargaM yaasyanti deveza naazaM yaasyati kilbiSam / vratadaanaani sarvaaNi tiirthayaatraayutaani ca /39/tasmaad vajreNa devendras tavaital lingam uttamam / chaadayiSyati sarvatra yadi tvaM manyase prabho /40/abhipraayo mamaapy eSavartate hRdi padmaja / evaM karotu devendraH sarvadharmavivRddhaye /41/ tataH saMchaadayaamaasa vajreNa tridazaadhipaH / linga and bera linga is more excellent than bera. ziva puraaNa 1.10.37-38 lingaM beraM ca me tulyaM yajataaM lingam uttamam / tasmaal lingaM paraM puujyaM beraad api mumukSubhiH /37/ lingam oMkaaramantreNa beraM pancaakSareNa tu / svayam eva hi dravyaiH pratiSThaapyaM parair api /38/ lingaarcana see lingapuujaa. lingaarcanatantra T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 39. LTT lingaayata see Lingayat. lingaayata see viirazaiva. lingadaana ziva puraaNa 1.11.35cd-36ab athavaa lingadaanaM vaa lingamaulyam athaapi vaa /35/ zraddhayaa zivabhaktaaya dattaM zivapadapradam. lingadeza a place where devasnapana is performed. BodhGZS 2.21.1c athaatas saMpravakSyaami devasya snapane vidhim / mahato lingadeze vaa kaarayed vedikaaM budhaH /1/ maNTapaM(>maNDapaM??) ca puraaNoktaM kRtvaa snapanam aarabhet / (devasnapanavidhi) lingadhaariNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . lingamaahaatmya txt. kuurma puraaNa 1.25. lingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.1-84. lingamaahaatmya txt. ziva puraaNa 1.18: zivalingamaahaatmyavarNanam. lingamantra zabara on miimaaMsaasuutra 1.3.1-2 aStakaalingaaz ca mantraa vede dRzyante yaaM janaaH pratinandantiity evamaadayaH. Quoted by Kane 3: 828 n. 1612. lingamudraa H. Brunner, 1998, "The sexual aspect of the linga cult according to the saiddhaantika scriptures," in Gerhard Oberhammer, ed. Studies in Hinduism II: Miscellanea to the Phenomeno of tantras, p. 93: the lingamudraa, a gesture which clearly evokes coitus. (note 17: See somazaMbhupaddhati I, Pl. I, mudraa no. 19. lingapariikSaa see lingodbhava. lingapariikSaa bibl. S.N. Roy, 1967, "On the chronological and historical analysis of a puraaNa legend on phallic worship," Purana 17-2, pp. 123-28. (Journal of the Oriental Institute, vol. 17, pp. 123-128.) lingapariikSaa txt. bhaagavata puraaNa 2.5.18ff. lingapariikSaa txt. bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 456, l. 17 - p. 458, l. 5. In the vratakathaa of the zivaraatri. lingapariikSaa txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.16. lingapariikSaa txt. linga puraaNa 1.17-20. lingapariikSaa txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 43.17ff. lingapariikSaa txt. matsya puraaNa 60-61. lingapariikSaa txt. vaayu puraaNa 55. lingapariikSaa txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.6. lingapatana, lingaparyantazodhana of brahmaa and viSNu, surabhii and ketakii witnessed falsely for the sake of brahmaa and they got zaapa from viSNu. lingapariikSaa txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.6.30cd-68. brahmaa and viSNu tried to arrive at the ends of the linga. lingapariikSaa txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.1.1. viSNu and brahmaa tried to reach the end of the vahnistambhamaya linga. (aruNaacalayezvaramaahaatmya) lingapariikSaa txt. skanda puraaNa 1.3.2.9-17. In the kathaa of the construction of aruNapura and the temple of aruNaacalezvara. ketakii. pancavadamuurti. lingapariikSaa txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.14. (brahmakuNDamaahaatmya in gandhamaadanaparvata, setumaahaatmya) lingapariikSaa a motif. brahmaa and viSNu tried to reach the end of the linga, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.34.3-48. lingapariikSaa txt. vaamana puraaNa 6. lingapariikSaa txt. viSNu puraaNa 1.2.21ff. lingapariikSaa cf. ziva puraaNa 1.5.27-28 puraa kalpe mahaakaale prapanne lokavizrute / aayudhyetaaM mahaatmaanau brahmaviSNuu parasparam /27/ tayor maanaM niraakartuM tanmadhye paramezvaraH / niSkalastambharuupeNa svaruupaM samadarzayat /28/ lingapariikSaa txt. ziva puraaNa 1.7-9. lingapariikSaa allusion to it to denote the date of the zivaraatri. ziva puraaNa 1.9.15 yat punaH stambharuupeNa tv aaviraasam ahaM puraa / sa kaalo maargaziirSe tu syaad aardraaRksam arbhakau /15/ aardraayaaM maargaziirSe tu yaH pazyen maam umaasakham / madberam api vaa lingaM sa guhaad api me priyaH /16/ lingapariikSaa allusion to it to show the niSkalatva/brahmatva of ziva. ziva puraaNa 1.9.31 purastaat stambharuupeNa pazcaad ruupeNa caarbhakau / brahmatvaM niSkalatvaM proktam iizatvaM sakalatvaM tathaa // lingapariikSaa txt. ziva puraaNa 2.1.7.47ff. lingapariikSaa txt. ziva puraaNa 7.2.34.17-43. lingapariikSaa cf. txt. ziva puraaNa 7.2.35.71-74. lingapariikSaa ajitaagama 3, pp. 15-16. lingapariikSaa cf. haracaritacintaamaNi 1-2 (after 1.53). lingapatana skanda puraaNa 1.1.6.24cd-25 yasmaat kalatrahartaa tvaM tasmaat SaMDho bhava tvam /24/ evaM zaptaH sa munibhir lingaM tasyaapatad bhuvi / bhuumipraaptaM ca tallingaM vavRdhe tarasaa mahat /25/ In the kathaa why ziva is worshipped in the form of the linga. lingapatana a motif. skanda puraaNa 7.1.187. prabhaasapancakamaahaatmyavarNanam, tatra bhikSaarthaM zivasya daarukavane gamanam, daarukavane bhraamyataH zivasya ruupaM dRSTvaa tatratyaanaaM naariiNaaM kaamoddiipanavarNanam, tataH kopayuktais tatpatibhir nagnaM zivaM dRSTvaa zivaaya zaapadaanam tena zaapena tatraiva zivalingapatanam, tallingapatanena bhuumyaaH kampanavarNanam. lingapatana a motif. skanda puraaNa 7.1.308.6-19. ziva's linga falls down by a curse of the RSis. lingapatana a motif. skanda puraaNa 7.3.38.5cd-7ab yat paatitaM puraa lingaM vaalakhilyair maharSibhiH /5/ atikopasamaayuktaiH kasmiMz cait kaaraNaantare / tadaa devena pratijnaataM sarveSaaM tridivaukasaam /6/ acale tu mayaatraiva sthaatavyaM naatra saMzayaH / 39.4-16 relates it in detail. lingapatana a motif. ziva puraaNa 4.12.17ff. lingapratiSThaa definition. somazaMbhupaddhati IV,1.1cd piiThaM zaktiH zivo lingaM tadyogaH saa zivaanubhiH. lingapratiSThaavidhi see pratiSThaavidhi. lingapratiSThaavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 95.1-97.69ab. lingapratiSThaavidhi an enumeration of various materials used in the ceremony, txt. agni puraaNa 95.32-60. important. lingapratiSThaa txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.9-14ab zivalingapratiSThaaM ca vakSye tantramataM yathaa / trivipraM bhojayed vipraa adhivaasyaM vizeSataH /9/ nityaM samaapya ca punaH kuryaad abhyudayaM tataH / aacaaryaM varayet praataH snaapayet puurvavartmanaa /10/ parivaaragaNaiH saardham arcayet tadanantaram / dadyaat samiiraNaM pazcaad agnikaaryaM samaacaret /11/ tilahemamayiiM gaaM ca dadyaad gaaM ca vidhaanataH / na naama na ca gotraM ca homakarmaNi sarvadaa /12/ puurNimaayaaM vizeSeNa naanyeSaaM ca kathaM cana / homaante vasudhaaraaM ca kumbhe dattvaa vidhaanataH /13/ trihastacarakaayaM ca hastaikaM caturhastake / lingapratiSThaavidhi a succinct description, txt. and vidhi. ziva puraaNa 1.11.10-17 aadau vimaanaM zilpena kaaryaM devagaNair yutam / tatra garbhagRhe ramye dRDhe darpaNasaMnibhe /10/ bhuuSite navaratnaiz ca digdvaare ca pradhaanakaiH / niilaM raktaM ca vaiduuryaM zyaamaM maarakataM tathaa /11/ muktaapravaalagomedavajraaNi navaraktam / madhye lingaM mahaddravyaM niHkSipet sahavedike /12/ saMpuujya lingaM sadyaadyaiH pancasthaane yathaakramam / agnau ca hutvaa bahudhaa haviSaa sakalaM ca maam /13/ abhyarcya gurum aacaaryam arthaiH kaamaiz ca baandhavam / dadyaad aizvaryam arthibhyo jaDam apy ajaDaM tathaa /14/ sthaavaraM jangamaM jiivaM sarvaM saMtoSya yatnataH / suvarNapuurite zvabhre navaratnaiz ca puurite /15/ sadyaadibrahma coccaarya dhyaatvaa devaM paraM zubham / udiirya ca mahaamantram oMkaaraM naadaghoSitam /16/ lingaM tatra pratiSThaapya lingaM piiThena yojayet / lingaM sapiiThaM nikSipya nityalepena bandhayet /16/ lingapratiSThaavidhi txt. ziva puraaNa 4.12.34-46. lingapratiSThaavidhi txt. ziva puraaNa 7.2.36. lingapratiSTaavidhi txt. kiraNa aagama, caryaapaada, 21-27. (Takashima, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 9.) lingapratiSThaavidhi txt. matangapaaramezvara aagama, kriyaapaada, 13. (Takashima, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 8-9. lingapratiSThaavidhi txt. mRgendra aagama 94ff.: kSetraparigraha. (Takashima, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 11-12.) lingapratiSThaavidhi txt. raurava aagama 27: baalalingasthaapanavidhi. (Takashima, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 1.) lingapratiSThaavidhi txt. raurava aagama 28: lingasthaapanavidhi. (Takashima, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 1.) lingapratiSThaavidhi txt. raurava aagama 30: kSetralingapratiSThaavidhi. (Takashima, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 1.) lingapratiSThaavidhi txt. cf. lingaparigraha. svaayaMbhuva, pp. 63-4. (Takashima, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 10-11.) lingapratiSThaavidhi txt. pingalaamata 11-17. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 46.) lingapratiSThaavidhi txt. tantraaloka 27. (Takashima, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 12-15.) lingaprazaMsaa txt. linga puraaNa 2.46. lingaprazaMsaa txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.219.8-21. lingapuraaNa edition. The lingamahaapuraaNam, Delhi: Nag Publishers, 1989. lingapuraaNa contents. 1.25 RSipRSTalingaarcanavidhikathanapuraHsaraM suutena ziva-uktasnaanavidhivarNanam, ... , 1.28 zivapuujaa at the hear, ... , 1.34 bhasmasnaanaadiprakaaravarNanaM yogiprazaMsaavarNanaM ca, ... , 1.55 suuryaratha, ... , 1.81 pazupaazavimocanalingapuujaavrata, 1.82 vyapohanastava, 1.83 naktavrata, 1.84.1-21 umaamahezvaravrata, 1.84.22-72 rudrapuujana, ... , 1.92 vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya, 1.93 andhakaasuravadha, ... , 2.11: bhaktivardhanazivalingapuujaamaahaatmya, ... , 2.18.42-52 paazupatavrata, 2.19.1-20.7ab zivapuujaa, 2.20.7cd-52 zaivadiikSaaniruupaNa, 2.21.1-83 zivadiikSaavidhi, 2.22.1-28 aahnika of the zivadiikSita, 2.22.29-79ab suuryapuujaa, 2.23.1-39 zivapuujaavidhi, 2.24.1-41 zivapuujaa, 2.25.1-108 zivaagnikaarya (2.25.32-36 vedilakSaNa), 2.26.1-30 aghorapuujaavidhi, 2.27.1-271 jayaabhiSekavidhi, 2.28 tulaapuruSadaana, 2.29 hiraNyagarbhadaana, 2.30 tilaparvatadaana, 2.31 suukSmatilaparvatadaana, 2.32 suvarNamediniidaana, 2.33 kalpavRkSadaana/kalpapaadapadaana, 2.34 gaNezezadaana, 2.35 suvarNadhenudaana, 2.36 lakSmiidaanavidhi, 2.37 tiladhenudaana, 2.38 gosahasradaana, 2.39 hiraNyaazvadaana, 2.40 kanyaadaana, 2.41 hiraNyavRSadaana, 2.42 gajadaana, 2.43 lokapaalaaSTakadaana, 2.44 viSNudaana, 2.45.1-94 jiivacchraaddha, 2.46 lingaprazaMsaa, 2.47.6-48 lingapratiSThaavidhi, 2.48.1-50 pratiSThaavidhi of sarvadevataas, lingapuraaNa bibl. Lallanji Gopal, 1982, "viSNudharmottara puraaNa on ariSTas," Purana 24, p. 65: the lingapuraaNa is known to have borrowed its account of the ariSTas from that in the vaayupuraaNa (note 10: R.C. Hazra, Studies in the puraaNic Records on Hindu Rites and Customs, p. 96). lingapuujaa txt. linga puraaNa 1.27: lingaarcanavidhiH. lingapuujaa txt. linga puraaNa 1.73: lingaarcanavidher niruupaNam. lingapuujaa txt. linga puraaNa 1.81: pazupaazavimocanalingapuujaavrataniruupaNam. lingapuujaa txt. linga puraaNa 2.11: bhaktivardhanazivalingapuujaamaahaatmyavarNanaM ca. lingapuujaa txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.8 lingaarcanamahimna: raamaayaNa, raavaNa. daityas like prahlaada, bali, baaNaasura, etc. worship zivalinga. lingapuujaa txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.17: traikaalikalingapuujaavidhivarNanam. lingapuujaa txt. ziva puraaNa 1.5.1-31. The reason why ziva is worshipped in the form of the linga and the image. lingapuujaa txt. ziva puraaNa 1.11.25cd-34. SoDaza-upacaara puujaa. lingapuujaa txt. ziva puraaNa 1.11.34cd-35ab lingakarmaNi sarvatra niSedho 'sti na karhi cit /34/ sarvatra phaladaataa hi prayaasaanuguNaM zivaH. lingapuujaa txt. ziva puraaNa 2.1.9: lingapuujaa + eva zivatuSTau paraM kaaraNam iti. lingapuujaa txt. ziva puraaNa 2.1.13.45cd-83ab. lingapuujaa txt. ziva puraaNa 6.8. lingapuujaa txt. ziva puraaNa 6.9.35-41. (saMnyaasaahnikakarma) lingapuujaa txt. ziva puraaNa 7.2.24: zaivaanaaM lingapuujaavidhikathanam. lingapuujaa in the laukikadharma of the niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa, bibl. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaalta literature, p. 35. lingapuujaa txt. brahmayaamala 86. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) lingapuujaa note, at a ziva temple: 10 at sunrise he goes to a ziva temple with necessary things, 11ab abhyanga, 11cd-12 snapana with pancagavya, milk, bhRta, honey, dadhi, rasa? , milk, water mixed with sesame seeds and hot water, 13ab lepana, 13c puujaa with flowers, 13cd he offers a golden lotus on the head, 14 he gives a pair of clothes, a flag, a five-colored canopy, dhuupa, diipa and ghaNTaas, 15a naivedya, 15b stotra, 15b he goes back home. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.12.10-15ab bhaaskarodayam aasaadya snaatvaa caadaaya diipakaan / naivedyaM snapanaM puSpaM dhuupaM gacchec chivaalaye /10/ abhyangayitvaa devezaM kaSaayaiz ca viruukSayet / snapayet pancagavyena payasaa tadanantaram /11/ ghRtena madhunaa dadhnaa rasena payasaa punaH / tilaambunaa tataH snaapya snaapayed uSNavaariNaa /12/ lepayet sughanaM pazcaat karpuuraagarucandanaiH / puSpaiH saMpuujya daatavyaM haimaM zirasi pankajam /13/ vastrayugmaM pataakaaM ca pancavarNaM vitaanakam / dhuupaM diipaM ca ghaNTaaJ ca dadyaad devasya zaktitaH /14/ pazcaan nivedya naivedyaM stutvaa svabhavanaM vrajet / (bRhattapovrata) lingapuujaa note, effects. linga puraaNa 2.47.12-13 gandhaiH sragdhuupadiipaiH snapanahutabalistotramantropahaarair nityaM ye 'bhyarcayanti tridazavaratanuM lingamuurtim mahezam / garbhaadhaanaadinaazakSayabhayarahitaa devagandharvamukhyaiH siddhair vandhyaaz ca puujyaa gaNavaranamitaas te bhavanty aprameyaaH /12/ tasmaad bhaktyopacaareNa sthaapayet paramezvaram / puujayec ca vizeSeNa lingaM sarvaarthasiddhaye /13/ (pratiSThaavidhi) lingaraaja bibl. Geib, indradyumna-Legende, p.106. a temple in Bhubaneshvar in Orissa. lingasnapana with aajya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.70 aajyena lingasnapanaM naraH kRtvaa tu zuulinaH / sarvaduHkhavinirmukto rudraloke mahiiyate /70/ (godaana) lingasparzana skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.19cd-20ab aghoramantreNa tataH puujayed vRSavaahanam / pancabrahmabhir Rgbhis tu saMspRzel lingam uttamam /19/ anguSThena spRzel lingaM muSTinaa zaktim eva ca / (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, samudrasnaanavidhi, jyeSThasnaana at the maarkaNDeyaavaTa) lingasthaapanavidhi txt. linga puraaNa 2.47. lingatiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 67 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). lingatobhadramaNDala bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1987, "bhadramaNDalas in the ritual practice," WZKS 31, pp. 43-73. lingatobhadramaNDala ziva puraaNa 4.39.6 tanmadhye lekhayed divyaM lingatobhadramaNDalam / athavaa sarvatobhadraM maNDapaantaH prakalpayet /6/ (zivaraatrivrata) lingavaaraahatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.149. lingavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.16-18ab. vaizaakha, zukla, caturdazii, worship of linga. (tithivrata) (c) (v) lingavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.123.16-18ab: 16a lingavrata, 16b effects, 16cd-17 worship of a paiSTa linga, 17d-18ab effects. lingavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.16-18ab ... atra lingavrataM caapi kartavyaM paapanaazanam / pancaamRtais tu saMsnaapya lingam aalipya kunkumaiH /16/ naivedyaiz ca phalair dhuupair diipair vastravibhuuSaNaiH / evaM yaH puujayet paiSTaM lingaM sarvaarthasiddhidam /17/ bhuktiM muktiM sa labhate mahaadevaprasaadataH / lingayoni ziva puraaNa 4.12.45cd-46 yoniruupeNa mallingaM ghRtaM cet syaat tadaa sukham /45/ paarvatiiM ca vinaa naanyaa lingaM dhaarayituM kSamaa / tayaa ghRtaM ca mallingaM drutaM zaantiM gamiSyati // (lingapratiSThaavidhi) linguistic peculiarity of the languages of the puraaNas: That once the un-paaNinian forms in the puraaNas were more numerous and varied than those now found in the printed texts and comparatively late manuscripts of these works will be evident from the interesting collections of these made from printed texts as well as manuscript by Anand Swarup Gupta and published in puraaNam, Vol. IV, Part 2, 1962, pp. 277-297. lingazariira bibl. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, pp. 121ff. lingodbhava see lingapariikSaa. lingodbhava bibl. N. Gangadharan, 1978, "The `linga': Origin of its Concept and Worship," Purana, XX-1, pp. 87-92. lingodbhavamuurti bibl. T. Chandrakumar, 1991, "Iconography of lingodbhavamuurti in South India: A Probe into Stylistic Evolution," East and West 41, pp. 153-171. (iconography) lingoddhaara bibl. Joerg Gengnagel, 2010, "Conversion or initiation? On the removal of the sectarian marks (lingoddhaara) in zaiva siddhaanta," in Astrid Zotter and Christof Zotter, eds., Hindu and Buddhist Initiations in India and Nepal, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, pp. 281-297. linguistic peculiarity of the deviipuraaNa. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, pp. 85-90. linguistic peculiarity of the deviipuraaNa. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 94-143. linguistic peculiarity of the pauSkarasaMhitaa. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, pp. 166-178. linguistic peculiarity of the Buddhis tantric texts. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, pp. 184-186. lion see siMha. lion see tiger. lion lions are yoked to the ratha of dhuurta/skanda, in a mantra for the aavaahana in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.16 yasya siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anugaaminaH / tam imaM putrikaaputraM skandam aavaahayaamy aham /16/ lion lions are yoked to the ratha of jyeSThaa, in a mantra for the aavaahana in the jyeSThakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.3. HirGZS 1.6.15 [84,14-15] yasyaaH siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anugaaminaH / taam imaaM puNDariikaakSiiM jyeSThaam aavaahayaamy aham // lion lions are yoked to the ratha of jyeSThaa, in a mantra for the udvaasana in the jyeSThakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.10. HirGZS 1.6.15 [85,1-2]yasyaaH siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anuyaayinaH / taam imaaM puNDariikaakSiiM jyeSThaam udvaasayaamy aham // lion a lion is yoked to the ratha of jyeSThaa. caturvargacintaamaNi, vratakhaNDa 23 (Vol. II, part 2, p. 642) yasyaaH siMho rathe yukto vyaaghraz caapi mahaabalaH / jyeSThaam aham imaaM deviiM prapadye zaraNaM zubhaam // lion an auspicious thing in an enumeration of eight mangalas. agni puraaNa 58.31 mRgaraajaM vRSaM naagaM vyajanaM kalazaM tathaa / vaijayantiiM tathaa bheriiM diipam ity aSTamangalam. In the pratiSThaavidhi. lion two types of goddesses, one riding on a lion and the other riding on a chariot drawn by lions. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 115-118.) lion the vaahana of caNDikaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.66 haris tvaM hararuupeNa yathaa vahasi caNDikaam / tathaa zubhaani me nityaM bahuvighnaaMz ca suudaya /66/ lion balidaana of a lion. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.66-68ab haris tvaM hararuupeNa yathaa vahasi caNDikaam / tathaa zubhaani me nityaM bahuvighnaaMz ca suudaya /66/ tvaM hariH siMruupeNa jagatpratyuuharuupiNam / jaghaana yena satyena hiraNyakapizuM haran /67/ ity evaM siMhapuujaayaaM krama ukto mayaanagha / lion a vRkSadevataa appears in the form of a lion in a rite to obtain either raajya or dhana or other ratnas from a vRkSadevataa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,22-26] aTaviiM gatvaa bhikSaahaaraH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM araNyagomayaanaaM viMzatisahasraaNi juhuyaat / yaavad vRkSadevataa siMharuupaM kRtvaa aagacchati / sa ca nidaanaM dadaati / na gRhetavyam / svayam evam upatiSThasveti / raajyaM dhanaM vaanyaratnaani vaa dadaati / lion roar of a lion is one of the vaayu-adbhutas. AVPZ 67.7. ativaato yatra bhaved ruupaM vaa yatra vaikRtam / kharakarabhamahiSaa varaahaa vyaaghrasiMhakaaH /1/ gRdhraaz ca tathaa gomaayuH kRkalaasaa vadanti ca / maaMsapeSaM ca rudhiraM paaMsuvRSTis tathaiva ca /2/ vaayuruupam idaM sarvam adbhutaM parikiirtitam / lion roar of it is an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.30 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ lion, tiger, human being are not to be offered to mahaadevii by a braahmaNa. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.48cd-5ab siMhaM vyaaghraM naraM caapi svagaatrarudhiraM tathaa /48/ na dadyaad braahmaNo madyaM mahaadevyai kadaa cana / siMhaM vyaaghraM naraM dattvaa braahmaNo narakaM vrajet /49/ ihaapi syaat sa hiinaayuH sukhasaubhaagyavarjitaH / lion, tiger, human being: special case of their balidaana. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.52cd-54 yatra siMhasya vyaaghrasya narasya vihito vadhaH /52/ brahmaNoktaa tu balyaadau tatraayaM vihitaH kramaH / kRtvaa ghRtamayaM vyaaghraM naraM siMhaM ca bhairava /53/ athavaa puurvavikRtaM yavakSodamayaM ca vaa / ghaatayec candrahaasena tena mantreNa saMskRtam /54/ lip see oSTha. lipipuujana in the pratiSThaa of certain goddesses. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.28b pratimaaM bhuvaneziiM ca mahaamaayaambikaam api / kaamaakSiiM ca tato deviim indraakSiiM caaparaajitaam /25/ puurvedyuu raatrisamaye piSTakaaSTau nivedayet / aSTau nirmaaNayet pazcaad baliM caaSTau vidhaanavit /26/ parivaaragaNaiH saardhaM puujayet prayataH sudhiiH / samiiraNaM tato dadyaac chivaM suuryaM yajet punaH /27/ paayasaannaiz ca juhuyaat tridinaM lipipuujanam / kumaariipuujanaM kuryaad agnikaaryaM dinatrayam /28/ pazudaanaM ca kartavyaM vibhave sati sattamaaH / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaan maThotsavapuraHsaram /29/ lipizaalaa see school. lipizaalaa ref. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 179, n.1. liptaa (MW) a minute, the 60th part of a degree. utpala on bRhajjaataka 26.3 [357,27-28] lagnasya27 SaDliptaazataani dreSkaaNaH / (600 liptaas are ten degrees.) listening to a story see abhizravaNa. listening to a story see puraaNazravaNa. listening to a story see recitation. listening to a story see zravaNa: of (any text). list of trees see vRkSa: an enumeration of trees ... . literacy see orality. little tradition Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, pp. 257f. It deserves notice that no naag temples are found either at the capital Sultanpur or at any of the larger villages such as Nagar (the ancient capital) or Manikarn. These places are now seats of Vishnuism. loanword see Greek. loanword bibl. Kirfel, W. 1953. Die Lehnworte des Sanskrit aus den Substratsprachen und ihre Bedeutung fuer die Entwicklung der indischen Kultur. Kl. Schr. 191-209. loanword bibl. Akira Yuyama, 1995, "Classifying Indic loanwords in Japanese," in M. Juntunen, W.L. Smith, C. Suneson, eds., sauhRdyamangalam: Studies in Honour of Siegfried Lienhard on his 70th Birthday, Stockholm: The Association of Oriental Studies, pp. 381-393. lobhaa (mantra) :: kleda (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,1-2] lobhaayaaM me kledaH (vinidhi). localization bibl. A. Roy, 1999, "Muslim Literature and the Process of Islamisation," in R.P. Das, ed., 1999, Essays on Middle Bengali Literature, p. 202: The entire atmosphere of these narrative works was infused with local gragrance. The local landscape, flora and fauna, food and dress, music and amusements, customs and values -- all conjured up the image of Bengal and imparted an air of congruity, reality and familiarity to their stories. In note 55 he refers his The Islamic Syncretistic Tradition in Bengal, pp. 104-110. local priest see non-brahmin priest. locanaa a Buddhist goddess, see caturmaatR. locanaa a Buddhist goddess, see moharati. locanaa a resurrector of a dead person, her mantra. guhyasamaajatantra 14.1-2 oM ru ru sphuru jvala tiSTha siddhalocane sarvaarthasaadhani svaahaa. athaasyaaM giitamaatraayaaM sarvasaMpanmaniiSiNaH / tuSTaa harSaM samaapede buddhavajram anusmaran /1/ buddhaanaaM zaantijananii sarvakarmaprasaadhanii / mRtasaMjiivanii proktaa vajrasamayacodanii /2/ (R. Tanemura, n. 1 on his Japanese translation of mRtasugatiniyojana 1.) locanaa a resurrector of a dead person. mRtasugatiniyojana 1 praNipatya locanaakhyaaM deviiM mRtasaMjiivaniiM paraartharataam / mRtasaMjiivaniiyogaan mRtasugatiniyojanaM vakSye /1/ lodhra see also rodhra. lodhra Symplocos racemosa. lodhra as a remedy of paaka and zoSa. arthazaastra 14.4.7 kuSThalodhrayogaH paakazoSaghnaH // lodhragulikaa see gulikaa. lodhragulikaa used to cure an akSiroga. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,20-21] lodhragulikaayaa saptaabhimantritayaakSiiNy anjayet / akSirogam apanayati / loga pierced into the water which is used for the bathing of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 75.14 yo anidhmo (diidayad apsv antar yaM vipraasa iiDate adhvareSu / apaaM napaan madhumatiir apo daa yaabhir indro vaavRdhe viiryaavaan /) ity (AV 14.1.37) apsu logaM pravidhyati /14/ idam aham (ruzantaM graabhaM tanuuduuSim apohaami /) ity (AV 14.1.38a) apohya /15/ yo bhadro (rocanas tam udacaami /) ity (AV 14.1.38c) anviipam udacya /16/ loga in a mantra RV 10.16.13 which is used when an old vessel in which burnt bones are placed is covered with loSTa in the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.15.8 aparapakSe saMcityaayujaasu raatriSu / yaM tvam agne (samadahas tam u nir vaapayaa punaH / kiyaambv atra rohatu paakaduurvaa vyalkazaa /13/ ziitike ziitikaavati hlaadike hlaadikaavati / maNDuukyaa su saM gama imaM sv agniM harSaya /14/) iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 10.16.13-14) sakSiireNodakenaasthiini nirvaapya / puraaNe kumbhe zariiraNy opya / ut te stabhnaami (pRthiviiM tvat pariimaM logaM nidadhan mo ahaM riSam / etaaM sthuuNaam pitaro dhaarayantu te 'traa yamaH saadanaa te minotu /13/) iti loSTenaapidhaaya / uc chvancasva (pRthivi maa ni baadhathaaH suupaayanaasmai bhava suupavancanaa / maataa putraM yathaa sicaabhy enam bhuuma uurNuhi /11/) iti (RV 10.18.11) khaate nikhaaya / ucchvancamaanaa (pRthivii su tiSThatu sahasram mita upa ni zrayantaam / te gRhaaso ghRtazcuto bhavantu vizvaahaasmai zaraNaaH santv atra /12/) iti parimite 'vadhaaya / araNye nikhananti /8/ loga in a mantra AV 18.3.52 which is recited when logas or clods are placed on the burnt bones in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. KauzS 86.8 ut te stabhnaami (pRthiviiM tvat pariimaM logaM nidadhan mo ahaM riSam / etaaM sthuuNaaM pitaro dhaarayanti te tatra yamaH maadanaa te kRNotu /52/) iti (AV 18.3.52) logaan yathaaparu /8/ logavijayajanta edited in Varanasi, 1971. (Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, XX, p. 168, n. 25.) logavijayajanta a Prakrit treatise on climatology. (Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, XX, p. 168.) logeSTakaa ZB 7.3.1.13-16 atha logeSTakaa upadadhaati / ime vai lokaa eSo Gnir dizo logeSTakaa eSu tal lokeSu dizo dadhaati tasmaad imaa eSu lokeSu dizaH /13/ baahyenaagnim aaharati / aaptaa vaa asya taa dizo yaa eSu lokeSv atha yaa imaaM lokaan pareNa dizas taa asminn etad dadhaati /14/ bahirveder iyaM vai vediH / aaptaa vaa asya taa dizo yaa asyaam atha yaa imaaM pareNa dizas taa asminn etad dadhaati /15/ yad v eva logeSTakaa upadadhaati / prajaapate visrasyasya sarvaa dizo raso 'nu vyakSarat ta yatra devaaH samaskurvaMs tat asminn etaabhir logeSTakaabhis taM rasam adadhus tathaivaasminn ayam etad dadhaati /16/ (agnicayana) logeSTakaaH :: dizaH. ZB 7.3.1.13 (agnicayana, logeSTakaa); ZB 7.3.1.27 (agnicayana, uttaravedi). loha a demon, origin of iron: bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.35cd-36 loha naamaabhavat puurvaM daanavas tu mahaabalaH /35/ sa devaiH samare kruddhair bahudhaa zakaliikRtaH / tadangasaMbhavaM lohaM yat sarvaM dRzyate kSitau /36/ loha see copper. loha eating loha/ having a taste of loha when one eats something is a ariSTa/mRtyucihna. VadhGS (pitRmedha-braahmaNa 2) ya svapne markaTaM pazyed athinam aaskanded yaM svapne baddham iva karSyur atha paazo na chidyetaarundhatiiM na pazyej jiivantiin na pazyed yo 'ya ivaadyaad yo loham ivaadyaad yo lohitam ivaadyaad dadhizaraava ivaasmaa aadityo dRzyeta, ... zazaM caandramasaM praaGmukhaM vaa dakSiNaamukhaM vaa pratyaGmukhaM vaa pazyed udaGmukha eSa bhavati. (M. Kajihara's handout "vaadhuula-gRhyasuutra ni tuite", her paper read at the 17th Indo shisoshi gakkai held on Dec. 22, 2007, p. 3.) loha zankus made of ayas and loha are used in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.25 ayugmaan khaadiraan chankuun akSyau nividhyeti (AV 5.29.4) pazcaad agneH samaMbhuumi nihanti /24/ evam aayasalohaan /25/ loha material of the effigy of Saturn. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM. loha muNDi? made of puSpa and loha is used in a rite to commit suicide allowed by the sangha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,25-26] puSpalohamayiiM muNDiM lakSaNopetaaM kRtvaa ... / loha giving of maaSas, tilas, loha and kaancana to the brahmins is a measures to avert duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.71cd-72 svapnaan evaMvidhaan dRSTvaa praatar utthaaya yatnavaan /71/ dadyaan maaSaaMs tilaaMs lohaM viprebhyaH kaancanaM tathaa / japec caapi zubhaan mantraan gaayatriiM tripadaaM tathaa /72/ loha obtaining loha is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.65 kaarpaasatailapiNyaakalohaani lavaNaM tilaan /65/ labhetaazniita vaa pakvam annaM yaz ca pibet suraam / svasthaH sa labhate vyaadhiM vyaadhito mRtyum rcchati /66/ loha utpatti of loha from the dead body of lohaasura. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.35cd-36 lohanaamaabhavat puurvaM daanavas tu mahaabalaH /35/ sa devaiH samare kruddhair bahudhaa zakaliikRtaH / tadangasaMbhavaM lohaM yat sarvaM dRzyate kSitau /36/ (durgaapuujaa, lohaabhihaarika karma) lohaabhihaarika see niiraajana. lohaabhihaarika bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.30cd-38ab jayaabhilaaSii nRpatiH pratipatprabhRtikramaat /30/ lohaabhihaarikaM karma kaarayed yaavad aSTami / praagudakpravaNe deze pataakaabhir alaMkRtam /31/ maNDapaM kaarayed divyaM navasaptakaraM varam / aagneyyaaM kaarayet kuNDaM hastamaatraM suzobhanam /32/ mekhalaatrayasaMyuktaM yonyazvatthadalaabhayaa / raajacihnaani sarvaaNi zastraaNy astraaNi yaani ca /33/ aaniiya maNDape taani sarvaaNy evaadhivaasayet / tatas tu braahmaNaH snaataH zuklaambaradharaH zuciH /34/ oMkaarapuurvakair mantrais tallingair juhuyaad ghRtam / lohanaamaabhavat puurvaM daanavas tu mahaabalaH /35/ sa devaiH samare kruddhair bahudhaa zakaliikRtaH / tadangasaMbhavaM lohaM yat sarvaM dRzyate kSitau /36/ zastraastramantrair hotavyaM paayasaM ghRtasaMyutam / hutazeSaM turangaaNaaM gajaanaam upahaarayet /37/ lohaabhihaarikaM karma tenaitad RSibhiH smRtam / (durgaapuujaa) lobaabhihaarika mitramizra's raajaniitiprakaaza. dharmanibandha. lohaargala varaaha puraaNa 149: maahaatmya. lohaasura cf. gayaasura. lohaasura skanda puraaNa 3.2.23 kadaacil lohaasuraakhyenaasureNa dharmaaraNyaM pratyaagatya tannivaasinaaM braahmaNaanaaM vaNijaaM caatyantopadravakaraNam, tadbhayatrastais tatratyair braahmaNair vaNigbhiz ca kaandiziikiibhuuya yatas tato nirgatya zuudrair dvijaiz caikiibhuuya dharmaaraNyaan naatiduure zambhugraame nivaasakaraNam, vaNigbhiz caaNDaalajaadisvasvamukhyavaNinnaamanirmitagraameSu nivaasakaraNam, teSaaM vaNijaaM mohaa-itisaMjnaakaraNakathanam, tenaiva kaaraNena tatratyaanaaM vaNijaaM jaatibhedavarNanam, evaM lohaasureNa dharmaaraNyasyodvaasakaraNapuurvakaM svasthaanaM prati gamanavarNanam. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. jaatisaMkara, caste. lohaasura skanda puraaNa 3.2.29 lohaasureNa sarasvatiitiire zivasaMtoSaNaaya tapazcaryaakaraNam, tapasyatas tasya-indreNa tapobhangaarthaM muSTibhis taaDanam, tato devaiH saha lohaasurasya yuddha uttaanapatitasya tasyopari zaMkarasya kaNThe brahmaNaz caraNayor viSNoz caavasthitivarNanam, atha brahmavaakyaal lohaasurasya svazariire brahmaviSNumahezvarasthityaa saMtuSTasya tasmin dharmaaraNye tathaivottaanapatitasthityaaM 'vasthaanam. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. adhidevataa. lohaasura viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.17. yajnena yajato brahmaNaH khe vighnasaMbhaavanaayaaM paavakaat khaDgasya-utpattiH brahmaNaa tasmin viSNau datte tena yajnopadravakartRlohadaitye hate brahmayajnasapaaptiH. lohabhaajana used in a vaziikaraNa of a cora. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,10-14] gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa puSpaavatiirNaM(>puSpaavastiirNaM?) lohabhaajanaM bhasmanaa paripuurayitvaa maNDalamadhye sthaapya tuulikaaSTazatavaaraan parijapya tasyopari sthaatavyam / gugguludhuupaM dattvaa mantraM japataa acchoTikaa daatavyaa / yatra coras tatra gacchati bhasmanaa maNDalakaM kRtvaa sa vazyo bhavati / lohacchaaga its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. ParGSPZ [531,26] athaakSayyatRptiH khaDgamaaMsaM kaalazaakaM lohacchaagamaaMsaM madhu mahaazalko26. lohacuurNa a havis in a rite to become a vidyaadhararaajan and to live ekaadazavarSakoTis by using a khaDga that is the tongu of a vetaala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,19-25] vetaaDaM puurvaabhimukhaM khadirakiilakaiH vaalaazallakaiH sumantritaM kRtvaa suprayatnataz caturdikSu dizaasu khaDgahastaan puruSaaMs sthaapya vetaaDasya hRdaye upavizya aayasena sruveNa lohacuurNaM juhuyaat / tasyaa mukhaaj jihvaa niHsarati / taaM tiikSNena zastreNa cchidya niilotpalasaMnikaazaM khaDgaM bhavati / tena gRhiitena saparivaara utpatati / vidyaadhararaajaa bhavati / ekaadazavarSakoTiiM jiivati / kaalaM gataz ca deveSuupapadyate [691,19-25] / lohadaNDa a tiirtha of mahaaviSNu. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.15c kokaamukhaM ca vaaraahaM bhaaNDiiraM svaamisaMjnakam / lohadaNDe mahaaviSNur mandaare madhusuudanaH /15/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) lohajangha a kSetrapaala of tripuraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.100 goraTaM DaamaraM caiva lohajanghaM tathaiva ca / bhuutanaathaM kSetrapaalam iizaanaadau prapuujayet /100/ lohakasaadhana kubjikaamata tantra 23.149-151A athaataH saMpravakSyaami lohake saadhanaM yathaa / ayutaikena siddhiH syaal linge vai pazcimaamukhe /149/ svayaMbhau baaNalinge vaa itare vaai suvrate / tatra sthitvaa japed evam ekacittaH samaahitaH /150/ sadaa kruddhena kartavyaM nigrahaM saptavaasaraiH / zatam aSTottareNaiva yaavat tannigraho bhavet /151/ Tha Tha ya laa ba haa ma mi mi hi hi sa gra sa gra kaM mu a huuM huuM la jva la jva na za naa ra gho pa ruu ra gho ra gho a ra zva the ma pra tha ma pra tha ma pra za vi aa za vi aa da bhiM da bhiM ya za dhvaM vi ya za dhvaM vi tha ma tha ma sa gra sa gra kaM mu a ka ha lo hi e hi e ya raa zva me ra pa ya raa pa raa pa ya vaa de ya saa haa TTa Ggaa li sphu vi ye ta pa dhi Naa ga haa ma ya kaa ha lo mo na ya raa zva 'je ste ma na aiM /151A/ The mantra given here is a reverse mantra. lohakuuTa a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.24 lohakuuTe caazvatiirthe sarvapaapapramocane / kardamaale koTitiirthe tathaa caamarakaNTake /24/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) lohamaya metal vessels of the dead person are given to the braahmaNas inthe pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.5-6 [11,3-4] braahmaNebhyo 'yasmayaani3 lohamayaani ca dadyur. lohapaatra padma puraaNa 7.11.52-53ab dhanaaDhyo lohapaatrasthair yaH snaapayati vaaribhiH / naaraayaNaM jagannaathaM tasya tuSTo na kezavaH /52/ ajnaanaad vaapi cet tarhi gangaasnaanena zuddhyati / In the daily viSNupuujaa. lohayaSTikaasthaanamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 3.2.28. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. lohita see red. lohita blood. lohita see bindu. lohita purificatory: an asura named viSaad spat on the pRthivii and it became amedhyaa and became medhyaa by the lohita of vRtra killed by indra. TB 3.2.9.2 viSaad vai naamaasura aasiit / so 'bibhet / yajnena maa devaa abhibhaviSyantiiti / sa pRthiviim abhyavamiit / saamedhyaabhavat / atho yad indro vRtram ahan / tasya lohitaM pRthiviim anu vyadhaavat / saa medhyaabhavat / (stambayajurharaNa) lohita KauzS 11.14 savyaat paaNihRdayaal lohitaM rasamizram aznaati // In the sarvasaaMpada. lohita KauzS 13.7 akuzalaM yo braahmaNo lohitam azniiyaad iti gaargyaH // In the varcasya. lohita KauzS 22.1-5 Rdhan mantras tad id aaseti (AV 5.1, AV 5.2) maizradhaanyaM bhRSTapiSTaM lohitaalaMkRtaM rasamizram aznaati /1/ in a puSTikarma. lohita KauzS 22.5 Rtumatyaa striyaa angulibhyaaM lohitam /5/ in a puSTikarma. lohita eating lohita/ having a taste of lohita when one eats something is a ariSTa/mRtyucihna. VadhGS (pitRmedha-braahmaNa 2) ya svapne markaTaM pazyed athinam aaskanded yaM svapne baddham iva karSyur atha paazo na chidyetaarundhatiiM na pazyej jiivantiin na pazyed yo 'ya ivaadyaad yo loham ivaadyaad yo lohitam ivaadyaad dadhizaraava ivaasmaa aadityo dRzyeta, ... zazaM caandramasaM praaGmukhaM vaa dakSiNaamukhaM vaa pratyaGmukhaM vaa pazyed udaGmukha eSa bhavati. (M. Kajihara's handout "vaadhuula-gRhyasuutra ni tuite", her paper read at the 17th Indo shisoshi gakkai held on Dec. 22, 2007, p. 3.) lohita ParGS 3.8.11-12 lohitaM paalaazeSu kuurceSu rudraaya senaabhyo baliM harati ... /11/ uuvadhyaM lohitaliptam agnau praasyaty adho vaa nikhanati /12/. (zuulagava) lohita vRkSaniryaasa/exudation, an abhakSya item. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.171 devataarthaM haviH zigruM lohitaan vrazcanaaMs tathaa / anupaakRtamaaMsaani viDjaani kavakaani ca // mitaakSaraa: lohitaan vRkSaniryaasaan. lohitaakSa one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.29 atha devaanaam aavaahanaM vimukhaH zyeno bako yakSaH kalaho bhiirur vinaayakaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro yajnaavikSepii kulangaapamaaro yuupakezii suuparakroDii haimavato jambhako viruupaakSo lohitaakSo vaizravaNo mahaaseno mahaadevo mahaaraaja iti / ete me devaaH priiyantaaM priitaa maaM priiNayantu tRptaa maaM tarpayantv iti /29/ (vinaayakazaanti) lohitaahi tvaSTR is worshipped by offering kumbhiinasa, puSkarasaada, lohitaahi (a snake) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.14 balaayaajagara aakhuH sRjayaa zayaNDakas te maitraa mRtyave 'sito manyave svajaH kumbhiinasaH puSkarasaado lohitaahis te tvaaSTraaH pratizrutkaayaai vaahasaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) lohitagaatra a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . lohitalavaNa used in a bhaiSajya. KauzS 31.16-17 apacita aa susrasa iti (AV 6.83 and AV 7.76) kiMstyaadiini /16/ lohitalavaNaM saMkSudyaabhiniSThiivati /17/ Bahulkar's note 1 on KauzS 31.17: Both daarila and kezava understand saindhavalavaNa 'rock-salt found in Sindh'. But kauzika should have meant, literally, 'red salt' which is obviously 'black salt', sauvarcala of the five lavaNas of aayurveda (caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana, 1.90). Caland and Bloomfield: 'rock-salt'. lohita maNi placed at the south-eastern corner of the bhadra, a square figure used at the bhadrasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.5d godhuumacuurNaM nivapan vimalaM zazisaMnibham / savajraM saguDaM caiva raktapuSpopazobhitam /4/ yad asya zRngam iizaanaM tatra vai mauktikaM nyaset / yad aagneyaM tatra maaNikyaM nyased vaa lohitaM maNim /5/ nairRtye makaraM dadyaad vaayavye padmaraagiNam / gaangeyam antatas tasya svazaktyaa vinyased budhaH /6/ (bhadrasaptamii) lohitapaatra saMpaata is poured with a lohitapaatra on the head of the patient in a rite against a fever. KauzS 29.18-19 agnis takmaanam iti (AV 5.22) jaalaan paayayati /18/ daave lohitapaatreNa muurdhni saMpaataan aanayati /19/ lohitoSNiiSa see uSNiiSa: red uSNiiSa. lohitasuucii used in the karNavedha. BodhGZS 1.12.6 athaaziSo vaacayitvaa lohitasuucyaa vaa kaNThakena vaa dakSiNaM karNam aatRnatti gaayatrii triSTub iti / dvipadaa ity uttaram /6/ lohitasuutra the measured ground of the loSTaciti is bound crossingly with a red thread. KauzS 85.18 akSNayaa lohitasuutreNa nibadhya /18/ lohitasuutra used to bind on the pierced ears in the karNavedha. BodhGZS 1.12.7 athaaziSo vaacayitvaa lohitasuucyaa vaa kaNThakena vaa dakSiNaM karNam aatRnatti gaayatrii triSTub iti / dvipadaa ity uttaram /6/ atha lohitasuutreNa vaa veNusuutreNa vaa karNau badhnaati varuNasya skambhanam asi iti (TS 1.2.8.2) /7/ lohita uSNiiSa a dakSiNaa of the caturgRhiita aajya to adhvan offered at the house of the paalaagala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: pyukSNaveSTita dhanus, carmamaya baaNavats and lohita uSNiiSa. ZB 5.3.1.11 atha zvo bhuute / paalaagalasya gRhaan paretya caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaadhvana aajyaM juhoti juSaaNo 'dhvaajyasya vetu svaaheti praheyo vai paalaagalo 'dhvaanaM vai prahita eti tasmaad adhvana aajyaM juhoty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat paalaagalas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya dakSiNaa pyukSNaveSTitaM dhanuz carmamayaa baaNavanto lohita uSNiiSa etad u hi tasya bhavati /11/ lohitorNii sarasvatii worshipped by offering phalguu, lohitorNii (having copper red wool), balakSii in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) lohitya as a river ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.15ab lohityaH sindhunadaH sarayuur gaambhiirikaa rathaakhyaa ca / lohitya see lauhitya. lohitya a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.83.2 raamasya ca prasaadena tiirthaM raajan kRtaM puraa / tal lohityaM samaasaadya vindyaad bahu suvarNam /2/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) lohitya a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 12.30cd-31 teSu zreSThatamah piiThaH kaamaruupo mahaamate /30/ yatra saakSaad bhagavatii svayam eva vyavasthitaa / tatra gatvaa mahaapiiThe snaatvaa lohityavaariNi /31/ loka see brahmaloka. loka see devaloka. loka see devaloka, pitRloka. loka see eSaaM lokaanaaM jyotis. loka see eSaaM lokaanaaM pratimaa. loka see eSaaM lokaanaam addhaatamaam. loka see gaNezaloka. loka see goloka. loka see imau lokau. loka see ime lokaaH. loka see patnyaa loka. loka see pitRloka. loka see devaloka, pitRloka. loka see sukRtaaM loka. loka see svarga loka. loka see three lokas. loka see varuNaloka. loka see viSNuloka. loka see yajamaanasya loka. loka see yamaloka. loka see yo loko 'nirukto 'parimitaH. loka see zivaloka. loka an enumeration and description of various lokas. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.9-42. (raamaayaNa, before the durgaapuujaa) loka an enumeration of various lokas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.44-46 apaam adhastaal loko yo tasyopari mahiidharaaH / naagaanaam upariSTaad bhuuH pRthivy upari maanavaaH /44/ manuSyalokaad uurdhvaM tu khagaanaaM gatir ucyate / aakaazasyopari ravir dvaaraM svargasya tat smRtam /45/ devalokaH paras tasmaad brahmalokas tataH param / tatropari gavaaM loko viSNulokas tataH param /46/ (godaana) loka a devataa worshipped by the aajyaahuti in the dakSiNaagni before the cremation in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.3.25 savyaM jaanv aacya dakSiNaagnaav aajyaahutiir juhuyaad agnaye svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaahaanumataye svaahaa iti /25/ pancamiim urasi pretasyaasmaad vai tvam ajaayathaa ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahaa iti /26/ loka a devataa worshipped in the offerings into the three fires or the dakSiNaagni before burning. KauzS 81.31-32 tathaagniSu juhoty agnaye svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaaheti /31/ dakSiNaagnaav ity eke /32/ (pitRmedha) loka a devataa worshipped by the aajyaahuti in a fire before the cremation in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,21-23] atha pretasya sapta ziirSaNyaani hiraNyaza19kalair apidhaaya ghRtasiktaaMs tilaan sarvasmiJ zariire 'vakiiryemam agne camasaM maa vijihvara iti20 puurNapaatram anumantrya tuuSNiim aajyam utpuuyottarato 'vasthaaya savyaM jaanv aacya juhuyaat /21 agnaye svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaahaa pancamiim urasi pretasyaasmaad vai tvam ajaa22yathaa ayaM tvad adhi jaayataaM devadatta svargaaya lokaaya svaaheti. loka a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ loka nirvacana. saMyuttanikaaya, saLaayatana saMyutta, vol. 4, p. 52: lujjatiiti kho bhikkhu tasmaa lolo ti vuccati // loka nirvacana. abhidharmakozavyaakhyaa 23.8-10 lujyate vinazyatiity arthaH lujit iha gRhiito na lokiH nairuktena tu vidhaanena gakaarasya sthaane kakaaraH kRtaH tasmaal loka iti bhavati. (Toshio Horiuchi, 2006, "Seshin no daijo bussetsu ron," (Dr. thesis), p. 45, n. 27.) lokaaH :: trayaH. ZB 12.2.2.6 (sattra/gavaamayana), ZB 12.2.2.21 (sattra/gavaamayana). lokaaH :: trayaH. GB 2.2.13 [178,14] (stomabhaaga). lokaMpRNaa :: kSatra. ZB 9.4.3.5 (agnicayana). lokaMpRNaa thirteen lokaMpRNaas are placed for the gaarhapatya in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. KS 20.1 [19,8-11] aSTaa etaa upadhaaya trayodaza lokaMpRNayopadadhaati taa eka8viMzatis saMpadyanta ekaviMzo vai stomaanaaM pratiSThaa pratiSThaa gaarhapatya9 ekaviMzasyaiva pratiSThaam anu gaarhapatyena pratitiSThati praty agniM cikyaana10s tiSThati ya evaM veda (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). lokaMpRNaa thirteen lokaMpRNaas are placed for the gaarhapatya in the agnicayana. vidhi and arthavaada. TS 5.2.3.6 trayodaza lokampRNaa upa dadhaaty ekaviMzatiH sam padyante pratiSThaa vaa ekaviMzaH pratiSThaa gaarhapatya ekaviMzasyaiva pratiSThaaM gaarhapatyam anu prati tiSThati praty agniM cikyaanas tiSThati ya evaM veda. lokaMpRNaa thirteen lokaMpRNaas are placed for the gaarhapatya in the agnicayana. ApZS 16.14.8-9 avaziSTaM trayodazabhir lokaMpRNaabhiH pracchaadayati /8/ lokaM pRNa (TS 4.2.4.n) taa asya suudahosa (TS 4.2.4.o) iti dvaabhyaaM dvaabhyaaM mantraabhyaam ekaikaaM lokaMpRNaam upadadhaati /9/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) lokaMpRNaa ApZS 16.33.7 tvaam agne vRSabham ity (TS 5.7.2.a) RSabham upadhaaya loka pRNa taa asya suudadohasa ity avaziSTam aparimitaabhir lokaMpRNaabhiH pracchaadayati /7/ lokaMpRNaa one hundred loSTas in each of the four directions and two hundred in the middle are placed ant the total number amounts to one thousand or two thousand with lokaMpRNaas in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15-16 [25,17-26,4] 'tha17 loSTaan upadadhaati pRthivyaas tvaa /15/18 pRthivyaas tvaa loke saadayaamy amuSya zarmaasi pitaro devataa / prajaa19patis tvaa saadayatu tayaa devatayaa (TA 6.7.3.o) angirasvad dhruvaa siideti zataM purastaad u20padadhaaty antarikSasya tvaa loke saadayaamiti (TA 6.7.3.p) zatam uttarato divas tvaa21 loke saadayaamiti (TA 6.7.3.p) zataM pazcaad dizaaM tvaa loke saadayaamiiti (TA 6.7.3.p) zataM22 dakSiNato naakasya tvaa pRSThe bradhnasya tvaa viSTape saadayaamiiti (TA 6.7.3.p) dvizataM23 madhye tayaa devataM kRtvaa suudasohasaH karoty atha lokaMpRNaa upadadhaati26,1 lokaM pRNa chidraM pRNaatho siida zivaa tvam / indraagii tvaa bRhaspati2r asmin yonaav asiiSadann iti (TS 4.2.4.4.n) lokaMpRNaabhiH sahasraM saMpadyate dviSahasraadiSv e3taany eva punaH punar upadadhyaat. lokaMpRNaa used in the abhicaara. KS 22.10 [66,6-13]. lokamaadhava viSNu Stietencron 1978,15. lokamaataa in kSiirika. kubjikaamatatantra 22.43 kSiirike lokamaataaM tu khaDgahastaaM namaamy aham / mahaamerusamopetaaM mahataartinikRntaniim /43/ lokamaatR in kSiirita. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.47-48 ksiirike lokamaataa ca caNDaanilamahaabalaH / khaDgahastaa mahaadevii sarvasiddhipradaayikaa /47/ uurdhvakezamahaadevii saalavRkSasamaazritaa / kSetrapaalo mahaamerus tasmin kSetre vyavasthitaH /48/ lokaanaam see eSaaM lokaanaaM pratimaa. lokaaloka bibl. W. Kirfel, 1920, Die Kosmographie der Inder nach den Quellen dargestellt, 121, 126, Bonn und Leipzig: Kurt Schroeder (Reprint, Hildesheim, Zuerich, New York: Georg Olms Verlag, 1990). lokaaloka in a mantra recited when a cow begins to cross over the pond. AzvGPA 29 [262,15] maarjanaante dhenuM taarayet / avatiirya12maaNaam anumantrayeta13 idaM salilaM pavitraM kuruSva zuddhaaH puutaa amRtaaH santu nityam /14 taas tarantii sarvatiirthaabhiSiktam lokaalakaM tarate tiiryate ca //15 iti / svayaM pucchaagre lagnaH anvaarabdha uttiirya aapo asmaan maataraH263,1 zundhantu iti (RV 10.17.10) / athaaparaajitaayaaM dizy utthaapayet suuyavasaad bhagavati2i hi bhuuyaaH iti (RV 1.164.40) /3 (taDaagaadividhi) lokaarka a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.17d upazaantaM zivaM caiva vyaaghrezvaram anuttamam / trilocanaM mahaatiirthaM lokaarkaM cottaraahvayam /17/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) lokaayata see cakravaaka. lokaayata see materialist. lokaayata see naastika. lokaayata bibl. Dasgupta, Indian Philosophy, 3: 512-533. lokaayata bibl. W. Ruben, lokaayata, Berlin 1954. lokaayata cf. bibl. D. R. Shastri. 1957. A Short History of Indian Materialism, Sensationalism, and Hedonism. Calcutta: Bookland. lokaayata bibl. Chattopadhyaya, Deviprasad. 1959. lokaayata: A Study in Ancient Indian Materialism. New Delhi: People's Publishing House, sec. ed. 1968. lokaayata bibl. G. M. Bongard-Levin. 1978. "aaryabhaTa and lokaayatas." Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. Diamond Jubilee Volume, ed. by R. N. Dandekar, pp. 69-77. Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. lokaayata bibl. cf. Uma Gupta. 1987. Materialism in the vedas. New Delhi: Classical Publishing Company. lokaayata bibl. Dharmanand Sharma, 1992, "Some reflection on lokaayata philosophy," Vishveshvarananda Indological Journal, 30: 117-122. lokaayata bibl. Joshi, Shubhada A. 1995. lokaayata: a critical study. Delhi. lokaayata Kane 3: 46-47, c. n. 57. lokaayata Kane 5: 1205, n. 1956: The meaning of lokaayata had changed from time to time. kauTilya (1.2) included lokaayata under aanviikSikii along with saaMkhyayoga. paaNini appears to have known the word lokaayata, his suutra (4.2.60) is kratuukthaadisuutraantaaTThak and lokaayata is the 2nd word in the ukthaadigaNaH; the kaazikaa on this suutra mentions laukaayatika; at least before the 6th century A.D. laukaayatika had come to be identified with one who did not believe in the existence of a soul independent of the body. The kaadambarii (paragraph 153) has laukaayatikavidyayevaadharmaruceH. zankaraacaarya on vedaantasuutra 3.3.54 says that the lokaayatikas do not admit any principle other then the four elements (earth, water, heat and wind) and do not believe in the existence of a soul apart from the body. lokadhaatu to go to any lokadhaatu one wishes, see mokSa. lokadhaatu to go to any lokadhaatu one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,24-29] azokakaaSThamayiiM SaDangulaaM saalabhanjikaaM kRtvaa taaM gRhya parvatazikharam aaruhya zatasahasraM japet / kSiirayaavakaahaaraH lakSajaapena graamaM labhate / dvilakSajaapena yatheSTaM karmaaNi karoti / trilakSajaapena karmaavaraNaM kSapayati / caturlakSajaapenaaryamanjuzrii darzanaM dadaati / pancalakSajaapena buddhakSetraparizuddhir bhavati / SaDlakSajaapena yatrecchati tatra lokadhaataav upapadyate / saptalakSajaapena dhaaraNiiM pratilabhate / lokadvaara a saaman chanted before the praataranuvaaka, Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, p.117, #117 b). (agniSToma) Cf. BaudhZS 7.1 [201,6-7]. lokakaama KauzS 59.21 ya iize ye bhakSayanta iti (AV 2.34.1; AV 2.35.1) indraagnii lokakaamaH /21/ lokakanyaa an ordinary girl is requested to perform the aazaadazamiivrata to obtain the husband. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.64.20c raajyaazayaa raajaputraH kRSyarthaM tu kRSiivalaH / bhaaryaarthaM tu vaNikputraH putraarthe gurviNii tathaa /20/ dharmaarthakaamasaMsiddhyai lokakanyaa varaarthinii / yaSTukaamo dvijaaro rogii rogaapanuttaye /21/ cirapravaasite kaante kaalena dhRtipaNDitaa / eteSv anyeSu kartavyam aazaavratam idaM sadaa /22/ (aazaadazamiivrata) lokakRtau (mantra) :: agnaaviSNuu, see agnaaviSNuu :: lokakRtau (mantra) (BaudhZS). lokanaatha Stietencron 1978, 29: a zaiva temple in Puri. cf. svayaMbhuu lokezvara. lokapaala see caturmahaaraajas. lokapaala see dikpaala for the main informations. lokapaala AitU 1: The first adhyaaya in its three khaNDas presents a cosmogonic model of the creation by aatman: 1. of the macrocosm: the worlds, the macrocosmic person and the divine world-protecotrs (eight lokapaalas), 2. of the microcomsic man and its vital functions, and 3. of the food. (Mislav Jezic, 2002, Book of Abstracts of the 3rd International Vedic Workshop held in Leiden, May 30-June 2, 2002, additions, p. 2.) lokapaala worshipped in the annual birthday rite of the king. AVPZ 18b.1.2-4 punantu maa (AV 6.19.1) vaayoH puuto (AV 6.51.1) vaizvaanaro razmibhir (AV 6.52.1) ity pavitraiH puNyaahaadiini ca mangalair yajamaanaM ca saMprokSya yad aabadhnann iti (AV 1.35.1) puSpaadyalaMkaaraM varjayitvaa maahendraM caruM zrapayet /2/ lokapaalebhyaz ca dvitiiyaM caruM zrapayet /3/ mahaaM indro ya ojaseti suuktena (AV 20.138) tRtiiyaayaaM hy agnau hutvaa indraaya svaahetyaadi lokapaalaaMz ceSTvaa ... . lokapaala a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.5 sarasvatiiM ca lakSmiiM ca siddhiM medhaaM dhRtiM smRtim / somaM suuryaM ca maruto lokapaalaaMs tathaazvinau /5/ lokapaala eight lokapaalas which make up the body of the king. manu smRti 5.96 somaagnyarkaanilendraaNaaM vittaappatyor yamasya ca / aSTaaNaaM lokapaalaanaaM vapur dhaarayate nRpaH // Kane 5:766 n.1236. lokapaala fixed into the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.57d chatradhvajaadarzaphalaardhacandrair vicitramaalaakadaliikSudaNDaiH / savyaalasiMhaiH piTakair gavaakSair alaMkRtaM dikSu ca lokapaalaiH /57/ acchinnarajjuM dRDhakaaSThamaatRkaM suzliSTayantraargalapaadatoraNam / utthaapayel lakSma sahasracakSuSaH saaradrumaabhagnakumaarikaanvitam /58/ lokapaala four lokapaalas worshipped in the mahaazaantivrata. niilamata 567cd-575 lokapaalaaMl lokaalokanivaasinaH /577/ sudhaamaanaM zankhapaadaM ketumantaM tathaiva ca / tathaa hiraNyaromaanaM ... /578/ (mahaazaantivrata) lokapaala caturmahaaraajas protect the whole jambudviipa and they are called lokapaala. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 66.1-5 te vayaM bhadanta bhagavaMz catvaaro mahaaraajaana aSTaaviMzatibhiz ca mahaayakSasenaapatibhir anekaiz ca yakSazatasahasraiH saardhaM satatasamitaM sarvajambudviipaM divyena cakSuSaa vizuddhenaatikraantamaanuSkena vyavalokayiSyaama aarakSayiSyaamaH paripaalayiSyaamaH / tena hetunaa bhadanta bhagavann asmaakaM caturNaaM mahaaraajnaaM lokapaala iti saMjnotpaaditaa. (Hino Eun, Konkomyokyo ni okeru kamigami no hataraki ni tsuite, his thesis of master, 2007, p. 8.) lokapaala conceived as carriers of the corpse to the cremation ground: mRtasugatiniyojana 20+ [4,9-14] tato mRtasaMskaarakajanaanaaM hRdi tryakSarajaptaani yajnopaviitaani paridhaapayet9 tato mRtavaahakaan lokapaalaan adhimucya chatradharaM devaraajaM caamaravaahakaM10 brahmaaNaM khaDgadharaM viSNuM stutipaaThakaM zankaram uurdhvadehika11kriyaakaarakaM yamaM kalazadharaM varuNaM paatriisruvadharaM vahniM bhakSya12bhojyadharaM nairRtiM pataakaadharaM vaayum anyaaMz ca sarvadevaasuraadiin13 adhimucya. lokapaalaaSTakadaanavidhi txt. linga puraaNa 2.43. the 15. of 16 mahaadaanas. lokapaalezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.12. The 12. of the caturaziitilingas. hiraNyakazipu. lokapravaada see proverb. lokasaamaanya agni gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.13-14 laukike lokasaamaanye kravyaadaagnau vRthaa hutam / yaajnikaM puNyam aayuSyaM karmaNaa nopapadyate /13/ vaidike laukike vaapi yaj juhoti prayatnataH / vaidike brahmalokaH syaal laukike paapanaazanam /14/ lokavrata see saptalokavrata. (tithivrata) lokeSTi a kaamyeSTi. AzvZS 2.10.19-22. lokezii see aasurii. lokoddhaara a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.36-37cd tato gaccheta raajendra tiirthaM trailokyavizrutam / lokaa yatroddhRtaa puurvaM viSNunaa prabhaviSNunaa /36/ lokoddhaaraM samaasaadya tiirthaM trailokyavizrutam / snaatvaa tiirthavare raajaMl lokaan uddharate svakaan / (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) lokoddhaara a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.41-42 tato gaccheta raajendra tiirthaM trailokyadurlaham / lokaa yatroddhRtaa puurvaM viSNunaa prabhaviSNunaa /41/ lokoddhaaraM samaasaadya tiirthaM trailokyavizrutam / snaatvaa tiirthavare raajaMl lokaan uddharate svakaan /42/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) lokoddhaara a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 35.20-22 tato gacchec ca viprendraas tiirthaM trailokyavizrutam / lokaa yatroddhRtaa sarve viSNunaa prabhaviSNunaa /20/ lokoddhaaraM samaasaadya tiirthaM smaraNatatparaH / snaatvaa tiirthavare tasmiMl lokaM pazyati zaazvatam /21/ yatra viSNuH sthito nityaM zivo devaz ca zaazvataH / tau devau praNipaatena prasaadya muktim aapnuyaat /22/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) lokya AB 2.9.1-4 sa vaa eSa pazur evaalabhyate yat puroDaazas /1/ tasya yaani kiMzaaruuNi taani romaaNi ye tuSaaH saa tvag ye phaliikaraNaas tad asRg yat piSTaM kiknasaas tan maaMsaM yat kiMcitkaM saaraM tad asthi /2/ sarveSaaM vaa eSa pazuunaaM medhena yajate yaH puroDaazena yajate /3/ tasmaad aahuH puroDaazasattram lokyam iti /4/ A.B. Keith, translation: The cake offering is the people's sacrificial session. lokya ZB 9.5.2.15-16 atha ha smaaha zaaNDilyaH / turo ha kaavaSeyaH kaarotyaaM devebhyo 'gniM cikaaya taM ha devaaH paprachur mune yad alokyaam agnicityaam aahur atha kasmaad acaiSiir iti /15/ sa hovaaca / kiM nu lokyam kim alokyam aatmaa vai yajnasya yajamaano 'ngaany Rtvijo yatra vaa aatmaa tad angaani yatro angaani tad aatmaa yadi vaa Rtvijo 'lokaa bhavanty aloka u tarhi yajamaana ubhaye hi samaanalokaa bhavanti dakSiNaasu tv eva na saMvaditavyaM saMvaadenaivartvijo 'lokaa iti /16/ lokya ZB 10.2.6.7 pazyantii vaag vadati / tad etad ekazatavidhena vaivaaptavyaM zataayutayaa vaa ya evaikazatavidhaM vidhatte yo vaa zataM varSaaNi jiivati sa haivaitad amRtam aapnoti tasmaad ye caitad vidur ye ca na lokyaa zataayutety evaahus tasmaad u ha na puraayuSaH svakaamii preyaad alokyaM haita u vaava lokaa yad ahoraatraaNy ardhamaasaa maasaa RtavaH saMvatsaraH /7/ lokya ZB 10.5.2.11-12 tau hRdayasyaakaazaM pratyavetya / mithuniibhavatas tau yadaa mithunasyaantaM gacchato 'tha haitat puruSaH svapiti tad yathaa haivaidaM maanuSasya mithunasyaantaM gatvaasamvida iva bhavaty evaM haivatad asamvida iva bhavati daivaM hy etan mithunaM paramo hy eSa aanandaH /11/ tasmaad evaMvit svapyaat / lokyaM ha ... . (Eggeling's note 2: Or, perhaps, it is the usual practice (lokyam), as the St. Petersb. Dict. takes it.) lokya ZB 11.3.3.7 na ha vai snaatvaa bhikSate / apa ha vai snaatvaa bhikSaaM jayaty apa jnaatiinaam azanaayaam apa pitRRNaaM sa evaM vidvaan yasyaa eva bhuuyiSThaM zlaagheta taaM bhikSetety aahus tal lokyam iti sa yady anyaaM bhikSitavyaaM na vinded api svaam evaacaaryajaayaaM bhikSetaatho svaaM maataraM nainaM saptamy abhikSitaatiiyaat tam evaM vidvaaMsam evaM carantaM sarve vedaa aavizanti yathaa ha vaa agniH samiddho rocate evaM ha vai sa snaatvaa rocate ya evaM vidvaan brahmacaryaM carati /7/ (brahmacaaridharma) lokyataa Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 95, with n. 359. lolaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . lolaarka a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.25a lolaarke jambumaarge ca somatiirthe pRthuudake / utpalaavartake caiva pRthutunge sakubjake /25/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) lolaarkasthaanamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.43-46. (kaaziikhaNDa) (divodaasa's story) lolajihva a raakSasa. skanda puraaNa 3.2.11. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. lolanetraa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . lomaani see loman. lomaani :: chandaaMsi. ZB 6.4.1.6 (agnicayana, ukhaa), ZB 6.7.1.6 (agnicayana, rukma). lomaani :: oSadhayaH, see oSadhayaH :: lomaani (ZB). lomaani :: oSadhivanaspatayaH. JB 2.54 [179,19-20] (gavaamayana, dakSiNaa of the mahaavrata, to the hotrakas). lomaani :: parizritaH, see parizritaH :: lomaani (ZB). lomagarta their incredible number: 10,800x15x15x15x15x15x15x15! ZB 12.3.2.5 daza ca vai sahasraaNy aSTau ca zataani / saMvatsarasya muhuurtaa yaavanto muhuurtaas taavanti pancadaza kRtvaH kSipraaNi yaavanti kSipraaNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva etarhiiNi yaavanty etarhiiNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva idaaniini yaavantiidaaniini taavantaH pancadaza kRtvaH praaNaa yaavantaH praaNaas taavanto 'naa yaavanto 'naas taavanto nimeSaa yaavanto nimeSaas taavanto lomagartaa yaavanto lomagartaas taavanti svedaayanaani yaavanti svedaayanaani taavanta ete stokaa varSanti /5/ (sattra/gavaamayana) loman see ajaloman. loman see azvatthaloman. loman see kRSNaajinasya loman. loman see hair. loman see karNaloman. loman :: ruupa. ZB 6.5.1.4 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 7.3.2.1 (agnicayana, prathamaa citi, red carman of anaDvah is used to pacify the citi). loman observation: neither poison nor anything else injures one at the hair. ZB 9.1.1.10 parizritsu juhoti / lomaani vai parizruto na vai lomasu viSaM na kiM cana hinasty... /10/ (agnicayana, zatarudriya) loman the blades of grass with which the vedi is covered are called hairs. ApZS 11.3.1 lomabhyo 'dhi stambayajur hRtvottaraM parigraahaM parigRhya ... /1/ (Caland's note 3 hereon: lomaani; der Ausdruck scheint dem aapastamba eigentuemlich zu sein (auch bei Hir.); er deutet hier die Graeser an, mit welchen die vedi schon bestreut ist (ApZS 11.2.11-12 aatithyaabarhir upasadaam agniiSomiiyasya ca / tad eva prastaraparidhi /11/ tatstiirNaM barhis tatparidhitaaH paridhaya ity eke /12/). loman the blades of grass with which the vedi is covered are called hairs. HirZS 7.4 [668,20-21] sphyam aadaaya stiirNaayaa veder lomabhyo 'dhi stambaya20jur haraty uttaraM parigraahaM parigRhya saMpraiSeNa pratipadyate /21. (agniSToma, upasad) (commentary hereon [668,23] lomaani aastRtadarbhaaH.) loman used in a ritual. KauzS 60.17-18 atha devayajanam /17/ tad yat samaM samuulam avidagdhaM pratiSThitaM praagudakpravaNam aakRtiloSTavalmiikenaastiirya darbhaiz ca lomabhiH pazuunaam /18/ loman used in a ritual. KauzS 69. 16 go'zvaajaaviinaaM puMsaaM lomabhir aastiirya. In the agnyaadheya. loman given to the pitRs when the performer is in the old age, in the piNDapitRyajna. TB 1.3.10.7 ... uttara aayuSi loma chindiita / pitRRNaaM hy etarhi nediiyaH /7/ (H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 552, n. 2.) loman given to the pitRs when the performer is in the old age, in the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.7.6 vaaso dadyaad dazaam uurNaastukaa vaa pancaazadvarSataayaa uurdhvaM svaM lomaitad vaH pitaro vaaso maa no 'to 'nyat pitaro yungdhvam iti /6/ loman given to the pitRs when the performer is in the old age, in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.28 vaasasa uurNaaM dazaaM vaabhyukSya piNDadeze nidadhaati /27/ lomottaravayasaz chittvaa vaasaso vaa dazaam ato no 'nyat pitaro maa yoSTeti nidadhyaat /28/ loman given to the pitRs when the performer is in the old age, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.28 eSaa yuSmaakaM pitara ity uurNaaM dazaaM vaa nyasyati / imaa asmaakam ity avaziSTaa avekSate /27/ lomottaravayasi nyasyet ato naH pitaro 'nyan maa yoSTeti /28/ loman given to the pitRs when the performer is in the old age, in the piNDapitRyajna, here TB 1.3.10.7 is referred to. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [81,2-3] atha vaasaaMsi dadaaty etaani vaH pitaro vaasaaMsy etaani81,1 vaH pitaamahaa vaasaamsy etaani vaH prapitaamahaa vaasaaMsiity uttara2 aayuSi loma chindiiteti braahmaNam. loman given to the pitRs when the performer is in the old age, in the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.10.1 etaani vaH pitaro vaasaamsy ato no 'nyat pitaro maa yoSTeti vaasaso dazaaM chittvaa nidadhaaty uurNaastukaaM vaa puurve vayasi / uttara aayuSi svaM loma /10.1/ loman given to the pitRs when the performer is in the old age, in the piNDapitRyajna. KatyZS 4.1.18 etad vaH (pitaro vaasa aadhatta / (VS 2.32h)) ity upaasyati suutraaNi pratipiNDam /16/ uurNaadazaa vaa /17/ vayasy uttare yajamaanalomaani vaa /18/ loman given to the pitRs when the performer is in the old age, in the zraaddha. HirGS 2.4.21 etaani vaH pitaro vaasaaMsy ato no 'nyat pitaro maa yuuDhaSam iti dazaam uurNaastukaaM vaa chittvaa nyasyati puurve vayasi /20/ svaM loma cchittvottare /21/ loman given to the pitRs when the performer is in the old age, in the zraaddha. AgnGS 3.1.3 [123,13-17] etaani vaH pitaro vaasaaMsy ato13 no 'nyat pitaro maa yoDhvam etaani vaH pitaamahaa vaasaaMsy ato no14 'nyat pitaamahaa maa yoDhvam etaani vaH prapitaamahaa vaasaaMsy ato15 no 'nyat prapitaamahaa maa yoDhvam iti dazaam uurNaastukaaM vaa chittvaa16 nyasyati puurve vayasi svaM loma chittvaa uttare /. loman given to the pitRs when the performer is in the old age, in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,21-22] vaaso dadyaad dazaam uurNaastukaaM vaa21vayasy apare svahRlloma etad vaH pitaro vaaso maa no 'to 'nyat pitaro yuGgdhvam iti /22. loman as many as the number of hairs on the body: ten thousands times as many years as the number of hairs on the body. AVPZ 1.50.4 vastreNaanaDvaahau [saM]baddhvaa dadyaad azvayujo naraH / daza varSasahasraaNi lomni-lomni mahiiyate /4/ (nakSatrakalpa, nakSatradaana) loman as many as the number of hairs on the body. mbh 13.70.32 dattvaa dhenuM suvrataaM kaaMsyadohaaM kalyaaNavatsaam apalaayiniiM ca / yaavanti lomaani bhavanti tasyaas taavadvarSaaNy aznute svargalokam /32/ loman as many as the number of hairs on the body. mbh 13.72.42 dattvaa dhenuM suvrataaM saadhuvatsaaM kalyaaNavRttaam apalaayiniiM ca / yaavanti lomaani bhavanti tasyaas taavanti varSaaNi vasaty amutra /42/ (godaana) loman as many as the number of hairs on the body. mbh 13.78.27 yaavanti lomaani bhavanti dhenvaas taavanti varSaaNi mahiiyate sa / svargaac cyutaz caapi tato nRloke kule samutpatsyati gominaaM saH /27/ loman as many as the number of hairs on the body. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.150.13 yaavanti tasya romaaNi govRSasya mahiipate / taavadvarSasahasraaNi gavaaM loke mahiiyate /13/ (azvadaana) loman as many as the number of hairs on the body. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.28-29ab yo 'zvaM dadaati vipraaya svargaloke ca tiSThati / yaavanti romaaNi haye bhavanti hi khagezvara /28/ taavato raajitaaMl lokaan aapnuvanti hi puSkalaan / (azvadaana, pretakalpa) loman as many as the number of hairs on the body. padma puraaNa 6.64.50-51ab kapilaM yo hy anaDvaahaM zuudro bhuutvaatra vaahayet / yaavanti tasya romaaNi taavadvarSaaNi naarada /50/ kumbhiipaakeSu pacyeta sa naro naatra saMzayaH / loman as many as the number of hairs on the body. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.19 romNaaM ca tulyaani zataani raajan bhoktaa tathaa tasya divaM prayaati / saMvatsaraaNaaM paripuurNakaamaH saMsevyamaanas tridazaanganaabhiH /19/ (vRSotsarga) loman the number of hairs on the body is thirty-five millions. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.91 tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca yaani lomaani maanuSe / taavatkaalaM vaset svarge bhartaaraM yaanugacchati /91/ loman the number of hairs on the body is thirty-five millions. padma puraaNa 1.49.59cd-60ab tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca yaani lomaani maanuSe /59/ sravanti sarvatiirthaani tasmaan na paripiiDayet / (aahnika, snaana) loman, tvac, maaMsa, asthi, majjan; see zariira: its constituent elements. lomaza see babhru, lomaza, pingala. lomaza a suukta beginning with "agne tava zravo vayas" used in the agnicayana when sitakaas are scattered on the place of the citi is called lomaza. MS 3.2.5 [22,6-7; 8-10] agne tava zravo6 vayaa iti sikataa nivapaty ... agner vaa etad vaizvaanarasya suuktam eSaavaa agneH8 priyaa tanuur yad vaizvaanaraH priyaayaaM vaa etat tanvaam agniz ciiyate satanuur arko9 nidhaayate lomazaM vaa etac chandaH pazavyam uunaatiriktaM prajananaaya. lomaza the aapriis used in the pazubandha of the agnicayana is called lomaza. TS 5.1.8.4 (agnicayana, pazubandha) yad etaa aapriyo bhavanti ... lomazaM vai naamaitac chandaH prajaapateH pazavo lomazaaH pazuun evaava runddhe. lomaza :: puSTyai ruupa. MS 2.5.1 [46.10] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama). lomazaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: lomazaaH. lomazasaktha tvaSTR is worshipped by offering two lomazasakthas (having hair on the thighs) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.23 azvas tuuparo gomRgas te praajaapatyaa aagneyau kRSNagriivau tvaaSTrau lomazasakthau zitipRSThau baarhaspatyau dhaatre pRSodaraH sauryo balakSaH petvaH /23/ (sacrificial animal) lomaza vaTa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.175cd-177ab alaabuM tiktaparNaaM ca kuuSmaaNDaM kaTukatrayam /175/ vaartaakaM zivajaataM ca lomazaani vaTaani ca / kaaliiyaM raktavaaNaam ca balaakaa lakucaM tathaa /176/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani vibhiitakaphalaM tathaa / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) lomazezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.136. longevity see diirghaayutva. long journey aajyaahuti at the departure of a long journye of more than ten days. AzvZS 2.5.14 proSya bhuuyo dazaraatraac catur gRhiitam aajyaM juhuyaat mano jyotir juSataam aajyaM me vicchinnaM yajnaM sam imaM dadhaatu / yaa iSTaa uSaso yaa aniSTaas taaH saMtanomi haviSaa ghRtena svaaheti /14/ (pravaasa) long journey agnyupasthaana and aahuti at the departure of a long journey of more than nine days. ApZS 6.26.7-8 navamiiM ced atipravasen mitro janaan yaatayati prajaanann iti (TS 3.4.11.q) maitryopasthaaya mano jyotir juSataam ity (TS 1.5.10.f) aahutiM juhuyaat /7/ samidha aahutim upasthaanam ity evam anupuurvaaNy eke samaamananti /8/ (pravaasa) long journey to be avoided by a garbhakartR. VadhSm 212 zraaddhaannaM tilahomaM ca duurayaatraaM pratigraham / sindhusnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM vapanaM zavadhaaraNam / parvataarohaNaM caiva garbhakartaa tu varjayet /212/ long time see large number. long time its expression: as long as the number of hairs on the body. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.91 tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca yaani lomaani maanuSe / taavatkaalaM vaset svarge bhartaaraM yaanugacchati /91/ (pretakalpa, satii) long time its expression: as long as the periods of the fourteen indras. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.89cd-94 tatra saa bhartRparamaa stuuyamaanaapsarogaNaiH / kriiDate patinaa saardhaM yaavad indraaz caturdaza /93/ (pretakalpa, satii) long time its expression: a thousand times of the years in which the body stays in the Ganges. mbh 13.27.31 yaavad asthi manuSyasya gangaatoyeSu tiSThati / taavad varSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate // long time its expression: thirty-six four-yugas. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.58a yaati devapuraM hRSTo devaiH sahaabhinanditaH /57/ sa tatra ramate kaalaM devaiH saha surezavat / caturyugaani SaTtriMzat tataH kaalaantare punaH /58/ iha caagatya raajaasau kule mahati jaayate / (angaarakacaturthiivrata) long time its expression: as long as the moon, the sun and the stars exist. naarada puraaNa 1.27.69 ye dvijaa abhibhaaSante tyaktasaMdhyaadikarmaNaH / te yaanti narakaan ghoraan yaavac candraarkataarakam /69/ (saMdhyopaasana) looking at see iikSaNa. lopa an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.192d kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) lopaa saMvatsara is worshipped by offering lopaa (quail) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (sacrificial animal) lopaamudraa PW. f. N. pr. einer angeblichen Gattin agastya's. lopaamudraa see agastya. lopaamudraa bibl. agastya and lopaamudraa bibl. P. Thieme, 1963, "agastya und lopaamudraa," ZDMG 113, pp. 69-79. [= Kl. Schr., pp. 202-212.] lopaamudraa her birth. mbh 3.94.11-21 (tiirthayaatraaparvan, agastyopaakhyaanaparva). lopaamudraa and agastya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.50-56. (vratakathaa of the agastyaarghyavidhivrata) lopaamudraa her description. skanda puraaNa 4.1.4 (story of vindhya and agastya). lopaamudraa worshipped by giving arghya. agni puraaNa 206.14 raajaputri namas tubhyaM munipatni mahaavrate / arghyaM gRhNaSvi devezi lopaamudre yazasvini /14/ (agastyaarghyadaanavrata, arghya to lopaamudraa) lopaamudraa worshipped by giving arghya. matsya puraaNa 61.53 raajaaputri mahaabhaage RSipatni varaanane / lopaamudre namas tubhyam argho me pratigRhyataam // (agastyapuujaa, arghya to lopaamudraa). lopaaza aryaman is worshipped by offering lopaaza (a jackal) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.21 suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /21/ (sacrificial animal) lopikaa a kind of sweetmeat Apte, not mentioned in PW. lopikaa food mixed with kulmaaza and lopikaa is eaten after upavaasa. niilamata 513ab kulmaaSalopikaamizraM bhoktavyaM bhojanaM tathaa / ... // (zivaraatri) lopikaa niilamata 661ef: bhakSyaiz ca lopikaapuupair maaMsaiH paanais tathaiva ca. lopya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1k namo lopyaaya colapyaaya ca /k/ (/1/) (zatarudriya) lorik see Lorik-Candaa. loSTa see loga. loSTa see siitaaloSTa. loSTa loSTas are collected from different directions into the ploughed and sown ground. MS 3.2.5 [21,19-22,4] athaite saMbhaaraa digbhyo vaa19 etat pRthivyaa uurjaM saMbharaty uurjy agniz ciiyate yaaM janataaM kaamayeta kSo22,1dhukaa syaad itiiSam uurjam aham ita aadiiti tasyaa ardhaad aadadiita kSodhukaa2 ha saa janataa bhavati kaamaM kaamadughe khukSvety abhimRzati tenaasya sarvaa3 iSTakaa kaamadughaa bhavanty. loSTa loSTas are collected from different directions into the ploughed and sown ground. KS 20.4 [21,16-18] digbhyo loSTaan samasyati digbhya uurjaM saMbharaty uurjy evaagniM cinute yaaM16 janataaM dviSyaat tasyaa diza aahared iSam uurjam aham ita aadiitiiSam evaasyaa17 uurjam aadatte kSodhukaa bhavaty.(agnicayana) loSTa loSTas are collected from different directions into the ploughed and sown ground. TS 5.2.5.6 digbhyo loSTaant sam asyati dizaam eva viiryam avarudhya dizaaM viirye 'gniM cinute yaM dviSyaad yatra sa syaat tasyai dizo loSTam aa hared iSam uurjam aham ita aa dada itiiSam evorjaM tasyai dizo 'va runddhe kSudhuko bhavati yas tasyaaM dizi bhavaty ... /6/ (agnicayana) loSTa is held by a diikSita while crushing it at the time of the river crossing (diikSitavrata). MS 3.6.9 [73.10-14] yady ava10gaaheta loSTaM vimRNaMs taret tam eva setum anusaMtarati na vai diikSitaM tarantaM11 devataa anutaranty araNibhyaaM saha tarati sahaiva devataabhis tarati na vai12 diikSitaM tarantaM yajno 'nutarati rathaangena saha tarati sahaiva yajnena13 tarati. loSTa is held by a diikSita while crushing it at the time of the river crossing by a boat (diikSitavrata). KS 23.6 [82.12-14] yadi naavyaaM tared araNii ca rathaM caadhaaya tared agnir vai sarvaa devataa12 yajno ratho devataabhiz caiva yajnena ca saha taraty aa paaraad gantor loSTaM vimR13Nann aasiita tenaasyaa naite sakhyehy. loSTa used at the time of the river crossing of the diikSita by a boat (diikSitavrata). ManZS 2.1.3.17 yadi naavaa tared anyena vaacchinnaM tantuM pRthivyaa anugeSam ity aa paaraal loSTaM mRdniiyaat /17/ loSTa used at the time of the river crossing of the diikSita (diikSitavrata). ApZS 10.19.9-11 deviir aapa ity apo 'tigaahate /9/ acchinnaM tantuM pRthivyaa anugeSam iti hastena loSTaM vimRdnaaty aa paaraat /10/ pRthivyaa saMbhaveti sitakaa loSTaM vaa madhye paare ca nyastyati /11/ evaM naavy aasiinas taran /12/ loSTa is taken away from the ground when the diikSita passes urine. ZB 3.2.2.20-21 atha yatra mekSyan bhavati / tat kRSNaviSaaNayaa loSTaM vaa kiM cid vopahantiiyaM te yajniyaa tanuur itiiyaM vai pRthivii devii devayajanii saa diikSitena naabhimihyaa tasyaa etad udgRhyaiva yajniyaaM tanuum athaayajniyaM zariiram abhimehaty ... svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizatety aahutayo bhuutvaa zaantaaH pRthiviim aavizatety evaitad aaha /20/ atha punar loSTaM nyasyati / pRthivyaa saMbhavetiiyaM vai pRthivii devii devayajanii saa diikSitena naabhimihyaa tasyaa etad udgRhyaiva yajniyaaM tanuum athaayajiyaM zariiram abhyamikSat taam evaasyaam etat punar yajniyaaM tanuuM dadhaati tasmaad aaha pRthivyaa saMbhaveti /21/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) loSTa is taken away from the ground when the diikSita passes urine. ApZS 10.13.7-9 muutraM cikiirSann iyaM te yajniyaa tanuur iti tRNaM loSTaM vaapaadaayapo muncaami na prajaam aMhomucaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti muutraM visRjyaacamya pRthivyaa saMbhavety apaattaM pratinidadhaati /9/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) loSTa used to cover an old vessel in which burnt bones are placed in the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.15.8 aparapakSe saMcityaayujaasu raatriSu / yaM tvam agne (samadahas tam u nir vaapayaa punaH / kiyaambv atra rohatu paakaduurvaa vyalkazaa /13/ ziitike ziitikaavati hlaadike hlaadikaavati / maNDuukyaa su saM gama imaM sv agniM harSaya /14/) iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 10.16.13-14) sakSiireNodakenaasthiini nirvaapya / puraaNe kumbhe zariiraNy opya / ut te stabhnaami (pRthiviiM tvat pariimaM logaM nidadhan mo ahaM riSam / etaaM sthuuNaam pitaro dhaarayantu te 'traa yamaH saadanaa te minotu /13/) iti loSTenaapidhaaya / uc chvancasva (pRthivi maa ni baadhathaaH suupaayanaasmai bhava suupavancanaa / maataa putraM yathaa sicaabhy enam bhuuma uurNuhi /11/) iti (RV 10.18.11) khaate nikhaaya / ucchvancamaanaa (pRthivii su tiSThatu sahasram mita upa ni zrayantaam / te gRhaaso ghRtazcuto bhavantu vizvaahaasmai zaraNaaH santv atra /12/) iti parimite 'vadhaaya / araNye nikhananti /8/ loSTa a material to build a loSTaciti, fetched from the north. BaudhPS 1.14-15 [21,3-4] athaite braahmaNaa3 abhriir aadaayottarato gatvaa loSTaan upasaMharantiiSTakaa vaa. loSTa one hundred loSTas in each of the four directions and two hundred in the middle are placed ant the total number amounts to one thousand or two thousand with lokaMpRNaas in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15-16 [25,17-26,4] 'tha17 loSTaan upadadhaati pRthivyaas tvaa /15/18 pRthivyaas tvaa loke saadayaamy amuSya zarmaasi pitaro devataa / prajaa19patis tvaa saadayatu tayaa devatayaa (TA 6.7.3.o) angirasvad dhruvaa siideti zataM purastaad u20padadhaaty antarikSasya tvaa loke saadayaamiti (TA 6.7.3.p) zatam uttarato divas tvaa21 loke saadayaamiti (TA 6.7.3.p) zataM pazcaad dizaaM tvaa loke saadayaamiiti (TA 6.7.3.p) zataM22 dakSiNato naakasya tvaa pRSThe bradhnasya tvaa viSTape saadayaamiiti (TA 6.7.3.p) dvizataM23 madhye tayaa devataM kRtvaa suudasohasaH karoty atha lokaMpRNaa upadadhaati26,1 lokaM pRNa chidraM pRNaatho siida zivaa tvam / indraagii tvaa bRhaspati2r asmin yonaav asiiSadann iti (TS 4.2.4.4.n) lokaMpRNaabhiH sahasraM saMpadyate dviSahasraadiSv e3taany eva punaH punar upadadhyaat. loSTa crushing clods of earth is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.4 etair adhigataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /3/ loSTaM mRdnaati /4/ tRNaani cchinatti /5/ angeSu lekhaan likhati /6/ apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/ loSTa the snaataka should avoid crushing clods of earth. ApDhS 1.11.32.28 tRNacchedanaloSTavimardanaaSThevanaani caakaaraNaat. (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 417.) loSTa throwing in the air of loSTa to secure abhaya from caura, agni, maaruta. Rgvidhaana 2.39 yaaM dizaM saptajaptena loSTena saMpracaaTayet / cauraagnimaarutotthaani bhayaani na bhavanti vai /39/ (gaayatriividhi) loSTa is thrown into water for tuNDabandha of makaras, etc. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,18-19] anena loSTaM parijapya saptavaaraan jale prakSipet / makarakacchapaadiinaaM tuNDabandhaH kRto bhavati / loSTa mixed with herbs is eaten in a rite to become zrutidhara by eating a mixture of herbs. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,2-5] kumbhiiradhaaraNaM loSTazataabhimantritena anantaavetasiibraahmiivacaabRhatiimadhusaMyuktaa sadhaatuke caitye candram apazyataa taavaj japed yaavan mukta iti / pharapharaayate / bhakSayitvaa zrutidharo bhavati / loSTaciti see asthi: treatment of the burnt bones. loSTaciti see caitya. loSTaciti see nidhaanadeza. loSTaciti see pitRmedha. loSTaciti see preta worship. loSTaciti see stuupa. loSTaciti see zmazaana. loSTaciti see zmazaanaciti. loSTaciti bibl. W. Caland, 1896, Die Altindischen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, pp. 129-162: IV. Die Beisetzung. loSTaciti bibl. Kane 4: 246-256. loSTaciti bibl. N. Tsuji, 1977, Veda gaku ronshuu, pp. 361-370. loSTaciti bibl. Y. Ikari, 1978, "The funeral rite and the agnicayana: about the zmazaanaciti/loSTaciti," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyu, 36-2, pp. 960-954. loSTaciti seemingly referred to it in AV 18.4.37 idaM kasaambu cayanena citaM tat sajaataa ava pazyateta / martyo 'yam amRtatvam eti tasmai gRhaan kRNuta yaavat sabandhu /37/ loSTaciti bibl. zrautakoza, vol. I, English section pt. 2, pp. 1096f. loSTaciti txt. ZB 13.8.1-4 (zmazaana in ZB 13.8.1.1). (Kane 4:246ff.) loSTaciti txt. KauzS 83.1-86.30 (pitRnidhaana in KauzS 83,1 pitRRn nidhaasyan). loSTaciti txt. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6]. loSTaciti txt. BharPS 2.2.1-2.5.21. loSTaciti txt. ApZS 31.5. loSTaciti txt. HirZS 29.1. loSTaciti txt. HirPS 3-5. loSTaciti txt. AgnGS 3.8.1-3 [160,2-167,2]. loSTaciti txt. KatyZS 21.3.14-4.31. loSTaciti contents. Kane 4: 248-251. loSTaciti vidhi. ZB 13.8.1-4 (1.1-4) athaasmai zmazaanaM kurvanti / gRhaan vaa prajnaanaM vaa yo vai kaz ca mriyate sa zavas tasmaa etad annaM karoti tasmaac chavaannaM zavaannaM ha vai tac chmazaanam ity aacakSate parokSaM zmazaa u haiva naama pitRRNaam attaaras te haamuSmiM loke 'kRtazmazaanasya saadhukRtyaam upadambhayanti tebhya etad annaM karoti tasmaad zmazaannaM zmazaannaM ha vai tac chmazaanam ity aacakSate parokSam /1/ tad vai na kSipraM kuryaat / nen navam aghaM karavaaNiiti cira eva kuryaad agham eva tat tiraH karoti yatra samaa naanu cana smareyur azrutim eva tad aghaM gamayati yady anusmareyuH /2/ ayungeSu saMvatsareSu kuryaat / ayungaM hi pitRRnaam ekanakSatra ekanakSatraM hi pitRRNaam amaavaasyaayaam amaavaasyaa vaa ekanakSatram eko hi yad v etaaM raatriM sarvaani bhuutaani saMvasanti teno taM kaamam aapnoti yaH sarveSu nakSatreSu /3/ zaradi kuryaat / svadhaa vai zarat svadho vai pitRRNaam annaM tad enam anne svadhaayaaM dadhaati maaghe vaa maa no 'ghaM bhuud iti nidaaghe vaa ni no 'ghaM dhiiyaataa iti /4/ loSTaciti vidhi. ZB 13.8.1-4 (1.5-6) catuHsrakti / devaaz caasuraaz cobhaye praajaapatyaa dkSv aspardhanta te devaa asuraant sapatnaan bhraatRvyaan digbhyo 'nudanta te 'dikkaaH paraabhavaMs tasmaad yaa daivyaaH prajaaz catuHsraktiini taaH zmazaanaani kurvate 'tha yaa aasuryaH praacyaas tv adye tvat parimaNDalaani te 'nudanta hy enaan ubhe dizaav antareNa vidadhaati praaciiM ca dakSiNaaM caitasyaaM ha dizi pitRlokasya dvaaraM dvaaraivainaM pitRlokaM prapaadayati sraktibhir dikSu pratitiSThatiitareNaatmanaavaantaradikSu tad enaM sarvaasu dikSu pratiSThaapayati /5/ athaato bhuumijoSaNasya / udiiciinapravaNe karoty udiicii vai manuSyaaNaaM dik tad enaM manuSyaloka aabhajaty etad dha vai pitaro manuSyaloka aabhaktaa bhavanti yad eSaaM prajaa bhavati prajaa haasya zreyasii bhavati /6/ ZB 13.8.1.9 ... eSo ha jiivaanaaM dig antareNa saptarSiiNaaM codayanam aadityasya caastamayanam ... /9/ come here loSTaciti contents. ZB 13.8.1-4: 1.1 two nirvacas of the word zmazaana, 1.2-4 times of the performance, 1.5 it is four-cornered or round, it is directed toward the south-east, 1.6 the ground inclines towards the north, 1.7 the opinion that that the ground inclines towards the south is denied, 1.8 the opinion that in the case of the ground inclining towards the south it is made on a pratyarSa is also denied, 1.9 when the ground is level, loSTaciti vidhi. ZB 13.8.1-4 (1.7-) dakSiNaapravaNe kuryaad ity aahuH / dakSiNaapravaNo vai pitRlokas tad enaM pitRloka aabhajatiiti na tathaa kuryaad aamovad dha naama tac chmazaanakaraNaM kSipre haiSaam aparo 'nupraiti /7/ dakSiNaapravaNasya pratyarSe kuryaad ity u haika aahuH / tat pratyucchritam aghaM bhavatiiti no eva tathaa kuryaad yad vaa udiiciinapravaNe karoti tad eva pratyucchritam aghaM bhavati /8/ yasyaiva samasya sataH /dakSiNataH purastaad aapa etya saMsthaayaapraghnatya etaaM dizam abhiniSpadyaakSayyaa apo 'pipadyeraMs tat kuryaad annaM vaa aapo 'nnaadyam evaasmaa etat purastaat pratyag dadhaaty amRtam u vaa aapa eSo ha jiivaanaaM dig antareNa saptarSiiNaaM codayanam aadityasya caastamayanam amRtam eva taj jiiveSu dadhaati tad dhaitat pratimiivan naama zmazaanakaraNaM jiivebhyo hitaM yad vaava jiivebhyo hitaM tat pitRbhyaH /9/ loSTaciti vidhi. ZB 13.8.1-4 (1.18-) tad vai na mahat kuryaat / nen mahad aghaM karavaaNiiti yaavaan apakSapuccho 'gnis taavat kuryaad ity u haika aahuH smaano hy asyaiSa aatmaa yathaivaagnis tatheti /18/ puruSamaatraM tv eva kuryaat / tathaaparasmaa avakaazaM na karoti pazcaadvariiyaH prajaa vai pazcaat prajaam eva tad variiyasiiM kuruta uttarato varSiiyaH prajaa vaa uttaraa prajaam eva tad varSiiyasiiM kurute tad vidhaayaapasalavisRSTaabhi syandyaabhiH paryaatanoty apasalavi pitryaM hi karma /19/ loSTaciti vidhi. ZB 13.8.1-4 (3.11- ) tad vai na mahat kuryaat / nen mahad aghaM karavaaNiiti yaavaan udbaahuH puruSas taavat kSatriyasya kuryaan mukhadaghnaM braahmaNasyopasthadaghnaM striyaa uurudaghnaM vaizyasyaaSThiivadaghnaM zuudrasyaivaMviiryaa hy eta iti /11/ loSTaciti contents. KauzS 83.1-86.30 (83.1-84.16): 83.1-4 requisites for the pitRnidhaana, 83.5-8 times of the pitRnidhaana, 83.9-12 description of the place, 83.13-15 a cow is slaughtered and bhikSaa is done, 83.16-17 homas to yama and sarasvatii are performed, the house is sprinkled, 83.18 the place is ploughed, 83.19-20 bones which were put at the root of a tree (KauzS 82.32) are again brought to the house, 83.21-24 in cases when bones are not available (asthinaaza), 83.25-29 bones are brought into a hut, 83.30-35 braahmaNas are feeded with madhumantha and beef, 84,1-2 vapaahoma to agni jaatavedas and yama, 84.3-7 two kinds of kRzara are cooked and piNDa and other foods are offered, 84.8-11 viiNaas are played, an empty kumbha is beated and female participants go round the corpse, 84.12 they go to the place, 84.13-16 new citi is built to the west of the old ones and their direction is from the south-east to the north-west, loSTaciti contents. KauzS 83.1-86.30 (85.1-27): 85.1-3 general remarks on the measure of length, 85.3 mantras (AV 18.2.38-44) recited at the measuring of the ground, 85.4-9 forms and sizes, 85.10 uurdhvabaahu is a height of the agnicayana, 85.11 material to build it: zilaa or iSTikaa, 85.12-17 on ech of the four sides a paridhi and a zanku of different wood are place to pacify agha, 85.18 the measured ground is bound crossingly with a red thread, 85.19-24 a garta is dug out in the middle of the place and burnt bones are placed there by the youngest son, 85.25-26 a sthitasuunu piles burnt bones as a skeleton, 85.27 dhaanaas are strewn on the bones, loSTaciti contents. KauzS 83.1-86.30 (86.1-30): 86.1 sajaatas are caused to look at bones, 86.2-4 carus with different ingredients are placed at the head, in the eight directions and in the middle, 86,5 water is sprinkled (by using a zatacchidra and a sahasracchidra carus), 86.6 middle leaves of palaaza are put on the burnt bones, 86.7 stones are placed, 86.8 logas or clods are places, 86.9 a worn garment is used to cover them and darbhas are strewn, 86.10 stones or bricks (kauzikapaddhati hereon: zilaabhir viSamaabhir iSTakaabhir vaa) are piled up, 86.11-12 the surface is beated and clumps of reeds are placed, 86.13 some prohibit it, 86.14 a tejanii is erected between the burial ground and the village, 86.15 water is sprinkled round the loSTaciti and kumbhas used are broken, 86.16 on the western corner of the zmazaana dhuvanas are performed, 86.17 to the north-west of the fire the participants recites four mantras, 86.18-20 the saMkasuka fire is kindled, the participants bath at the fire, and hands and feet are wiped with a black uurNaa, 86.21-24 the footprints of the participants are wiped off from the zmazaana, 86.25-27 seven rivers are prepared and they cross them by a ship, 86.28-30 ending. loSTaciti vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (83.1-8) (continued from above) pitRRn nidhaasyan saMbhaaraan saMbharati /1/ ekaadaza caruun cakrakRtaan kaarayati /2/ zataatRNNasahasraatRNNau ca paaziim uuSaM sikataaH zankhaM zaaluukaM sarvasurabhizamiicuurNakRtaM zaantavRkSasya naavaM tripaadakam /3/ dve niHziiyamaane niilalohite suutre savyarajjuM zaantavRkSasya caturaH zankuuMz caturaH paridhiin vaaraNaM zaamiilam audumbaraM paalaazaM vRkSasya zaantauSadhiiH /4/ maaghe nidadhyaan maaghaM bhuud iti /5/ zaradi nidadhyaac chaamyatv agham iti /6/ nidaaghe nidadhyaan nidahyataam agham iti /7/ amaavaasyaayaaM nidadhyaad amaa hi pitaro bhavanti /8/ (to be continued) loSTaciti vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (83.9-18) (continued from above) athaavasaanam /9/ tad yat samaM samuulam avidagdhaM pratiSThitaM praagudakpraNavam /10/ yatraakaNTakaa vRkSaaz cauSadhayaz ca /11/ unnataM svargakaamaz ca /12/ zvo 'maavaasyeti gaaM kaarayate /13/ tasyaaH savyaM caapaghanaM prapaakaM ca nidhaaya /14/ bhikSaaM kaarayati /15/ graame yaamasaarasvataan homaan hutvaa /16/ saMprokSaNiibhyaaM kaampiilazaakhayaa nivezanam anucarya /17/ praagdakSiNaM zaakhaaM pravidhya siireNa karSayitvaa zaakhaabhiH parivaarya /18/ (to be continued) loSTaciti vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (83.19-20) (continued from above) punar dehi (vanaspate ya eSa nihitas tvayi / yathaa yamasya saadana aasaatai vidathaa vadan /70/) iti (AV 18.3.70) vRkSamuulaad aadatte /19/ yat te kRSNaH (zakuna aatutoda pipiilaH sarpa uta vaa zvaapadaH / agniS Tad vizvaad agadaM kRNotu somaz ca yo braahmaNaaM aaviveza /55/) iti (AV 18.3.55) bhuumer vasane samopya sarvasurabhicuurNair avakiiryotthaapaniibhir utthaapya hariNiibhir hareyuH /20/ loSTaciti vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (83.21-29) (continued from above) avidanto dezaat paaMsuun /21/ api vodakaante vasanam aastiiryaasaav iti hvayet /22/ tatra yo jantur nipatet tam utthaapaniibhir utthaapya hariNiibhir hareyuH /23/ api vaa triiNi SaSTizataani palaazatsaruuNaam /24/ graame dakSiNodagdvaaraM vimitaM darbhair aastaarayati /25/ uttaraM jiivasaMcaro dakSiNaM pitRsaMcaraH /26/ anastamita aa yaata (pitaraH somyaaso gambhiiraiH pathibhiH pitRyaaNaiH / aayur asmabhyaM dadhataH prajaaM ca raayaz ca poSair abhi naH sacadhvam /62/) ity (AV 18.4.62) aayaapayati /27/ aacyaa jaanu (dakSiNato niSadyedaM no havir abhi gRNantu vizve / maa hiMsiSTa pitaraH kena cin no yad va aagaH puruSataa karaama /52/) ity (AV 18.1.52) upavezayati /28/ saM vizantv (iha pitaraH svaa naH syonaM kRNvantaH pratiranta aayuH / tebhyaH zakema haviSaa nakSamaaNaa jyog jiivantaH zaradaH puruuciiH /29/) iti (AV 18.2.29) saMvezayati /29/ (to be continued) loSTaciti vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (83.30-84.4) (continued from above) etad vaH pitaraH paatram iti triiNy udakaMsaan ninayati /30/ triin snaataanuliptaan braahmaNaan madhumanthaM paayayati /31/ brahmaNe madhuparkam aahaarayati /32/ gaaM vedayante /33/ kurutety aaha /34/ tasyaa dakSiNam ardhaM braahmaNaan bhojayati savyaM pitRRn /35/ vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatraitaan vettha nihitaan paraake / medasaH kulyaa upa taan sravantu satyaa eSaam aaziSaH santu kaamaaH svaahaa svadheti vapaayaas trir juhoti /84.1/ imaM yama (prastaram aa hi rohaangirobhiH pitRbhiH saMvidaanaH / aa tvaa mantraaH kavizastaa vahantv enaa raajan haviSo maadayasva /60/) iti (AV 18.1.60) yamaaya caturthiim /2/ ekaviMzatyaa yavaiH kRzaraM randhayati yutam anyat prapaakaM ca /3/ sayavasya jiivaaH praaznanti /4/ loSTaciti vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (84.5-16) athetarasya piNDaM nipRNaati /5/ ya te mantham iti (AV 18.4.42) mantroktaM vimite nipRNaati /6/ tad udgatoSmahartaaro daasaa bhunjate /7/ viiNaa vadantv ity aaha /8/ mahayata pitRRn iti riktakumbhaM vimitamadhye nidhaaya taM jaradupaanahaaghnanti /9/ kasye mRjaanaa (ati yanti ripram aayur dadhaanaaH prataraM naviiyaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanenaadha syaama surabhayo gRheSu /17/) iti (AV 18.3.17) triH prasavyaM prakiirNakezyaH pariyanti dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /10/ evaM madhyaraatre 'pararaatre ca /11/ puraa vivaahaat(>vivaasaat??) samaaMsaH piNDapitRyajnaH /12/ utthaapaniibhir utthaapya hariNiibhir hareyuH /13/ athaavasaayeti pazcaat puurvakRtebhyaH puurvaaNi puurvebhyo 'paraaNi yaviiyasaam /14/ praagdakSiNaaM dizam abhyuttaraam aparaaM dizam abhitiSThanti /15/ yathaa citiM tathaa zmazaanaM dakSiNaaparaaM dizam abhipravaNam /16/ loSTaciti vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (85.1-11) atha maanaani /1/ diSTikudiSTivitastinimuSTyaratnipadaprakramaaH /2/ praadezena dhanuSaa cemaaM maatraaM mimiimahe (yathaaparaM na maasaatai / zate zaratsu no puraa /38/ premaaM maatraaM ... /39/ apemaaM maatraaM ... /40/ viimaaM maatraaM ... /41/ nir imaaM maatraaM ... /42/ ud imaaM maatraaM ... /43/ sam imaaM maatraaM mimiimahe yathaaparaM na maasaatai / zate zaratsu no puraa /44/) iti (AV 18.2.38-44) /3/ sapta dakSiNato mimiite saptottarataH panca purastaat triiNi pazcaat /4/ nava dakSiNato mimiite navottarataH sapta purastaat panca pazcaat /5/ ekaadaza dakSiNato mimiita ekaadazottarato nava purastaat sapta pazcaat /6/ ekaadazabhir devadarzinaam /7/ ayugmamaanaani parimaNDalaani caturasraaNi vaa zaunakinaam /8/ tathaa hi dRzyante /9/ yaavaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavaan agniz citaH /10/ savyaani dakSiNaadvaaraaNy ayugmazilaany ayugmeSTikaani ca /11/ loSTaciti vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (85.12-18) imaaM maatraaM mimiimaha iti (AV 13.2.38) dakSiNataH savyarajjuM miitvaa /12/ vaarayataam agham iti vaaraNaM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /13/ purastaan miitvaa zamebhyo 'stv agham iti zaamiilaM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /14/ uttarato miitvaa zaamyatv agham ity audumbaraM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /15/ pazcaan miitvaa zaantam agham iti paalaazaM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /16/ amaasi (maatraaM svar agaam aayuSmaan bhuuyaasam / yathaaparaM na maasaatai zate zaratsu no puraa /45/) ity (AV 18.2.45) anumantrayate /17/ akSNayaa lohitasuutreNa nibadhya /18/ loSTaciti vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (85.19-24) stuhi zrutaM (gartasadaM janaanaaM raajaanaM bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyam asmat te ni vapantu senyam /40/) iti (AV 18.1.40) madhye gartaM khaatvaa paazisikatoSodumbarazankhazaaluukasarvasurabhizamiicuurNaani nivapati /19/ niHziiyataam agham iti niHziiyamaanam aastRNaati /20/ asaMpratyagham /21/ vi lumpataam agham iti paricailaM duurzaM vilumpati /22/ ukto homo dakSiNata staraNaM ca /23/ etad aa roha (vaya unmRjaanaH svaa iha bRhad u diidayante / abhi prehi madhyato maapa haasthaaH pitRRNaaM lokaM prathamo yo atra /73/) (AV 18.3.73) dadaamy (asmaa avasaanam etad ya eSa aagan mama ced abhuud iha / yamaz cikitvaan praty etad aaha mamaiSa raaya upa tiSThataam iha /37/) iti (AV 18.2.37) kanisTho nivapati /24/ loSTaciti vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (85.25-26) edaM barhir (asado medhyo 'bhuuH prati tvaa jaanantu pitaraH paretam / yathaaparu tanvaM saM bharasva gaatraaNi te brahmaNaa kalpayaami /52/) iti (AV 18.4.52) sthitasuunur yathaaparu saMcinoti /25/ maa te mano (maasor maangaanaaM maa rasasya te / maa te haasta tanvaH kiM caneha /24/) (AV 18.2.24) yat te angam (atihitaM paraacair apaanaH praaNo ya u vaate paretaH / tat te saMgatya pitaraH saniiDaa ghaasaad dhaasaM punar aa vezayantu /26/) (AV 18.2.26) indro maa (marutvaan praacyaa dizaH paatu baahucyutaa pRthivii dyaam ivopari / lokakRtaH pathikRto yajaamahe ye devaanaaM hutabhaagaa iha stha /25/) (AV 18.3.25) udapuur (asi madhupuur asi vaatapuur asi /37/) (AV 18.3.37) ity aato 'numantrayate /26/ loSTaciti vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (85.27) dhaanaaH salingaabhir (yaas te dhaanaa anukiraami tilamizraaH svadhaavatiiH / taas te santu vibhviiH prabhviis taas te yamo raajaanu manyataam /69/ (AV 18.3.69) yaas te dhaanaa anukiraami tilamizraaH svadhaavatiiH / taas te santuudbhviiH prabhviis taas te yamo raajaanu manyataam /26/ (AV 18.4.26) dhaanaa dhenur abhavad vatso asyaas tilo 'bhavat / taaM vai yamasya raajye akSitaam upa jiivati /32/ etaas te asau dhenavaH kaamadughaa bhavantu / eniiH zyeniiH saruupaa viruupaas tilavatsaa upa tiSThantu tvaatra /33/ eniir dhaanaa hariNiiH zyeniir asya kRSNaa dhaanaa rohiNiir dhenavas te / tilavatsaa uurjam asmai duhaanaa vizvaahaa santv anapasphurantiiH /34/ (AV 18.4.32-34) yaas te dhaanaa anukiraami tilamizraaH svadhaavatiiH / taas te santu vibhviiH prabhviiH taas te yamo raajaanu manyataam /43/ (AV 18.4.43)) aavapati /27/ loSTaciti vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (86.1-4) idaM kasaambu (cayanena citaM tat sajaataa ava pazyateta / martyo 'yam amRtatvam eti tasmai gRhaan kRNuta yaavat sabandhu /37/) iti (AV 18.4.37) sajaataan avekSayati /1/ ye ca jiivaa (ye ca mRtaa ye jaataa ye ca yajniyaaH / tebhyo ghRtasya kulyaitu madhudhaaraa vyundatii /57/) (AV 18.4.57) ye te puurve paraagataa (apare pitaraz ca ye / tebhyo ghRtasya kulyaitu zatadhaaraa vyudantii /72/) iti (AV 18.3.72) sarpirmadhubhyaaM caruM puurayitvaa ziirSadeze nidadhaati /2/ apuupavaan (kSiiravaaMz carur eha siidatu / lokakRtaH pathikRto yajaamahe ye devaanaaM hutabhaagaa iha stha /16/ apuupavaan dadhivaaMz ... /17/ apuupavaan drapsavaaMz ... /18/ apuupavaan ghRtavaaMz ... /19/ apuupavaan maaMsavaaMz ... /20/ apuupavaan annavaaMz ... /21/ apuupavaan madhumaaMz ... /22/ apuupavaan rasavaaMz ... /23/ apuupavaan apavaaMz ... ) iti (AV 18.4.16-24) mantroktaM dikSv aSTamadezeSu nidadhaati /3/ madhye pacantam (>'pavantam, Caland, Kl. Schr. p. 5) /4/ loSTaciti vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (86.5-8) sahasradhaaraM (zatadhaaram utsam akSitaM vyacyamaanaM salilasya pRSThe / uurjaM duhaanam anapasphurantam upaasate pitaraH svadhaabhiH /36/) (AV 18.4.36) zatadhaaraM (vaayum arkaM svarvidaM nRcakSas te abhi cakSate rayim / ye pRNanti pra ca yachanti sarvadaa te duhnate dakSiNaaM saptamaataram /29/ kozaM duhanti kalazaM caturbilam iDaaM dhenuM madhumatiiM svastaye / uurjaM madantiim aditiM janeSv agne maa hiMsiiH parame vyoman /30/) (AV 18.4.29-30) ity adbhir abhiviSyandya /5/ parNo raaja(apidhaanaM caruuNaam uurjo balaM saha ojo na aagan / aayur jiivebhyo vidadhad diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya /53/) iti (AV 18.4.53) madhyamapalaazair abhinidadhaati /6/ uurjo bhaago (ya imaM jajaanaazmaannaanaam aadhipatyaM jagaama / tam arcata vizvamitraa havibhiH sa no yamaH jiivase dhaat /54/) ity (AV 18.4.54) azmabhiH /7/ ut te stabhnaami (pRthiviiM tvat pariimaM logaM nidadhan mo ahaM riSam / etaaM sthuuNaaM pitaro dhaarayanti te tatra yamaH maadanaa te kRNotu /52/) iti (AV 18.3.52) logaan yathaaparu /8/ loSTaciti vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (86.9-10) niHziiyataam agham iti niHziiyamaamenaavacchaadya darbhair avastiirya /9/ idam id vaa u naa(paraM divi pazyasi suuryam / maataa putraM yathaa sicaabhy enaM bhuuma uurNuhi /50/ idam id vaa u naaparaM jarasy anyad ito 'param / jaayaa patim iva vaasaabhy enaM bhuuma uurNuhi /51/ abhi tvorNomi pRthivyaa maatur vastreNa bhadrayaa / jiiveSu bhadraM tan mayi svadhaa pitRSu saa tvayi /52/) (AV 18.2.50-52) upa sarpa (maataraM bhuumim etaam uruvyacasaM pRthiviiM suzevaam / uurNamradaaH pRthivii dakSiNaavata eSaa tvaa paatu prapathe purastaat /49/ uc chvancasva pRthivi maa ni baadhathaaH suupaayanaasmai bhava suupasarpaNaa / maataa putraM yathaa sicaabhy enaM bhuuma uurNuhi /50/ ucchvancamaanaa pRthivii su tiSThatu sahasraM mita upa hi zrayantaam / te gRhaaso ghRtacyutah syonaa vizvaahaasmai zaraNaaH santv atra /51/) (AV 18.3.49-51) asau haa (iha te manaH kakutsalam iva jaamayaH / abhy enaM bhuuma uurNuhi /66/ zumbhantaaM lokaaH pitRSadanaaH pitRSadane tvaa loka aa saadayaami /67/) (AV 18.4.66-67) iti cinvanti /10/ loSTaciti vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (86.11-16) yathaa yamaaya (harmyam avapan panca maanavaaH / evaa vapaami harmyaM yathaa me bhuurayo 'sata /55/) iti (AV 18.4.55) saMzritya /11/ zRNaatv agham ity uparizira stambam (>upari zarastambam??kauzikapaddhati edition) aadadhaati /12/ pratiSiddham ekeSaam /13/ akalmaaSaaNaaM kaaNDaanaam aSTaanguliiM tejaniim antarhitam agham iti graamadezaad ucchrayati /14/ prasavyaM pariSicya kumbhaan bhindanti /15/ sameta (vizve vacasaa patiM diva eko vibhuur atithir janaanaam / sa puurvyo nuutanam aavivaasat taM vartanir anu vaavRta ekam ut puru //) ity (AV 7.21.1) aparasyaaM zmazaanasraktyaaM dhruvanaany (>dhuvanaany, Caland, Kl. Schr., p. 5) upayacchante /16/ loSTaciti vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (86.17-18) pazcaad uttarato 'gneH varcasaa maaM (pitaraH somyaaso anjantu devaa madhunaa ghRtena / cakSuSe maa prataraM taarayanto jarase maa jaradaSTiM vardhantu /10/ varcasaa maaM samanaktv agnir medhaaM me viSNur nyanaktv aasan / rayiM me vizve ni yacchantu devaaH syonaa maapaH pavanaiH punantu /11/) (AV 18.3.10-11) vivasvaan (no abhayaM kRNotu yaH sutraamaa jiiradaanuH sudaanuH / iheme viiraa bahavo bhavantu gomad azvavan mayy astu puSTam /61/) (AV 18.3.61) indra kratuM (na aa bhara pitaa putrebhyo yathaa / zikSaa No asmin puruhuuta yaamani jiivaa jyotir aziimahi /67/) (AV 18.3.67) ity aataH /17/ samindhate (amartyaM havyavaahaM ghRtapriyam / sa veda nihitaan nidhiin pitRRn paraavato gataan /41/ yaM te manthaM yam odanaM yan maaMsaM nipRNaami te / te te santu svadhaavanto madhumanto ghRtacyutaH /42/) iti (AV 18.4.41-42) pazcaat saMkasukam uddiipayati /18/ loSTaciti vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (86.19-20) asmin vayaM (saMkasuke agnau ripraaNi mRjmahe / abhuuma yajniyaaH zuddhaaH pra Na aayuuMSi taariSat /13/ (AV 12.2.13) yad ripraM (zamalaM cakRma yac ca duSkRtam / aapo maa tasmaac chumbhantv agneH saMkasukaac ca yat /40/) (AV 12.2.40) siise mRNDhvaM (naDe mRNDhvam agnau saMkasuke ca yat / atho avyaaM raamaayaaM ziirSaktim upabarhaNe /19/) (AV 12.2.19) ity abhyavanejayati /19/ kRSNorNayaa paaNipaadaan nimRjya /20/ loSTaciti vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (86.21-24) ime jiivaa (vi mRtair aavavRtrann abhuud bhadraa devahuutir no adya / praanco agaama nRtaye hasaaya suviiraaso vidatham aa vadema /22/) (AV 12.2.22) udiiciinaiH (pathibhir vaayumadbhir atikraamanto 'varaan parebhiH / triH sapta kRtva RSayaH paretaa mRtyuM pratyauhan padayopanena /29/ (AV 12.2.29) iti mantroktam /21/ triH sapta (kRtva RSayaH paretaa mRtyuM pratyauhan padayopanena /29/) iti (AV 12.2.29cd) kuudyaa padaani yopayitvaa zmazaanaat /22/ mRtyoH padaM (yopayanta eta draaghiiya aayuH prataraM dadhaanaaH / aasiinaa mRtyuM nudataa sadhaste 'tha jiivaaso vidatham aa vadema /30/) iti (AV 12.2.30) dvitiiyayaa naavaH /23/ paraM mRtyo (anu parehi panthaaM yas ta eSa itaro devayaanaat / cakSuSmate zRNvate te braviimiiheme viiraa bahavo bhavantu /21/) iti (AV 12.2.21) praagdakSiNaM kuudiiM pravidhya /24/ loSTaciti vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (86.25-27) sapta nadiiruupaaNi kaarayitvodakena puurayitvaa /25/ aa rohata savitur naavam etaaM (SaDbhir urviibhir amatiM tarema //) (AV 12.2.48cd) sutraamaaNaM (pRthiviiM dyaam anehasaM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim / daiviiM naavaM svaritraam anaagaso asravantiim aa ruhemaa svastaye /3/) (AV 7.6.3) mahiim uu Su (maataraM suvrataanaam Rtasya patniim avase havaamahe / tuvikSatraam ajarantiim uruuciiM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim /2/) iti (AV 7.6.2) sahiraNyaaM sayavaaM naavam aarohayati /26/ azmanvatii riiyate (sa rabhadhvaM viirayadhvaM pra tarataa sakhaaya / atraa jahiita ye asan durevaa anamiivaan uttaremaabhi vaajaan //) (AV 12.2.26) ut ttiSThataa pra tarataa sakhaayo ('zmanvatii nadii syandata iyam / atraa jahiita ye asann azivaaH zivaant syonaan uttaremaabhi vaajaan //) (AV 12.2.27) ity udiicas taarayati /27/ loSTaciti vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (86.28-30) zarkaraadyaa samidaadhaanaat /28/ vaivasvataadi samaanam /29/ praapya gRhaan samaanaH piNDapitRyajnaH /30/ loSTaciti contents. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] (1.14-15 [19,7-23,4]) 1.14 [19,7-9] lapses of time after the asthisaMcayana, 1.14 [19,9-20,7] enumeration of requisites, 1.14 [20,7-21,1] ritual acts performed in a hut built in the middle between the village and the zmazaana, 1.14-15 [21,1-3] start to the zmazaana, 1.15 [21,3-4] fetching of the loSTas and iSTikaas by the braahmaNas, 1.15 [21,4-8] purification of the ground, 1.15 [21,8-12] measuring of the ground, 1.15 [21,12-22,2] digging of the outline, 1.15 [22,2-5] fire is taken into oneself, mantras are recited to the svayaMciti, a white horse is touched and the svayaMciti is placed among zarkaraas, 1.15 [22,5-10] ploughing of the ground, 1.15 [22,10-12] placing of the asthikumbha on the furrow, 1.15 [22,12-15] releasing of the draw-animals from the plough, 1.15 [22,15-23,2] fanning of the ploughs, 1.15 [23,2-4] sowing of all kinds of seed, loSTaciti contents. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] (1.15 [23,4-25,4]) 1.15 [23,4-5] strewing of the sikataas, 1.15 [23,5-8] placing of the uurdhvacits, 1.15 [23,8-11] taking up the fire into oneself, muttering of svayaMciti and touching of the white horse, 1.15 [23,11-24,2] placing of the four loSTas named kSetravitRNNii in the four directions, 1.15 [24,2-4] strewing of dhaanaas mixed with tilas, 1.15 [24,4-7] milk of abhivaanyaa is placed to the south, 1.15 [24,7-9] placing of barhis having root, 1.15 [24,9-11] placing of naleSTakaa, 1.15 [24,11-16] piling of bones in the form of the body, 1.15 [24,16-18] fanning of them, 1.15 [24,18-25,2] placing of five carus with apuupa, 1.15 [25,2-4] strewing dhaanaas without tilas, loSTaciti contents. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] 1.15-16 [25,4-27,6]) 1.15 [25,4-12] placing of the four stambas: arjunastamba, duurvaastamba, kaazastamba, darbhastamba to cover the carus, 1.15 [25,12-17] placing of the four paridhis: parNamaya and vaaraNa, vaitasa and zamiimaya, 1.15-16 [25,17-26,1] placing of loSTas, 1.16 [26,1-3] placing of the lokaMpRNaas, 1.16 [26,3-5] different opinions about the number, 1.16 [26,5-6] sautraamaNii or maitraavaruNii aamikSaa, 1.16 [26,6-11] tanupuriiSa is placed, the loSTaciti is fanned and touched, 1.16 [26,11-15] placing of the vaaraNazaakhaa, the kSetravitRNNii, zamiizaakhaa and yavas, 1.16 [26,15-27,1] upasthaana, 1.16 [27,1-4] bathing and returning to the house, 1.16 [27,4-6] zaanti. loSTaciti vidhi. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] (BaudhPS 1.14 [19,7-20,7]) ekaahaM dhunuyus triiNy ahaani dhunuyuH panca sapta navaikaadazaahaany ardhamaasaM7 dhunuyur ayugmaa raatriir ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuun saMvatsaraM vaa saMpaadya dhunuyur i8ti sa upakalpayate dadhi ca vaajinamizraM kumbhiiM ca zatatRNNaaM tisraH9 paalaazyo methyo rohitaM carmaanaduham aahananaartham apasalaavRttaaM rajjuM pri10zrayaNiiM SaTchataaniiSTakaa aamamayaa aparimitaaz ca lokaMpRNaa dvayaa11 dhaanaas tilamizraaz caatilamizraaz caathaitad abhivaanyaayai dugdham ardhapaatraM samuulaM20,1 barhir naleSiikaaM bhuktabhogaM ca vaasaH kSetravitRNNiiM caturo loSTaan panca caruu2n pancaapuupaaMs teSaaM ghRtenaikobhighaaritaH zRtenaikaH kSiireNaiko dadhnaikaH madhu3naikaz caturaH stambaan arjunastambaM duurvaastambaM kaazastambaM kuzastambaM caturo4 naanaavRkSiiyaan paridhiin parNamayavaaraNavaitasazamiimayaan dve zaakhe vaaraNa5zaakhaaM ca zamiizaakhaaM ca yavaan sarvauSadhiiH sikataaz ca zulbe ca tisraz ca6 parNazaakhaaH (to be continued) loSTaciti vidhi. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] (BaudhPS 1.14 [20,7-11]) athaantareNa graamaM ca zmazaanaM caagaaraM vaa vimitaM vaa7 kaaritaM bhavati tad vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya jaghanenaagniM tisraH paalaazyo8 methyo nihatya taasaam antareNaasthikumbhaM nidhaaya tadupariSTaac chataatRNNaam a9dhyudyamya dadhnaa vaajinamizreNa puurayati vaizvaanare havir idaM juhomi (saahasram utsaM zatadhaaram etam / tasminn eSa pitaraM pitaamahaM prapitaamahaM bibharat pinvamaane //) (TA 6.6.1.a) imaM10 samudraM zatadhaaram utsam (vyacyamaanam bhuvanasya madhye / ghRtaM duhaanaam aditiM janaayaagne maa hiMsiiH parame vyoman) (TA 6.6.1.c) iti dvaabhyaam drapsaan anumantrayate drapsaz caskanda (pRthiviim anu dyaam imaM ca yonim anu yaz ca puurvaH / samaanaM yonim anu saMcarantaM drapsaM juhomy anu sapta hotraaH) ity (TA 6.6.1.b) loSTaciti vidhi. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] (BaudhPS 1.14-15 [20,11-21,8]) athainaM11 lohitena carmaNaanaDuhenaabhighaatam abhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanty ajinamau12 ajinamau iti tris trir eva raatreH pariyanti trir ahna evam amaatyaa13 evaM striyas tadanu nartakyaz caanunRtyeyur yaz caapahanyate khaaryaaM vaa palve vaa14 samavazamayante yad eSaaM samavazamitavyaM bhavati tena tathaa prayayur yad ahar na21,1 purastaan na pazcaac candramasaM pazyeyus te mahaaraatra utthaaya prayayuH /14/2 te mahaaraatra utthaaya prayayur jnaatvaa zmazaanakaraNam athaite braahmaNaa3 abhriir aadaayottarato gatvaa loSTaan upasaMharantiiSTakaa vaa athaitad aadahanam uda4kumbhaiH svavokSitam avokSaty apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa5 ye ca nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmaa6 iti (TA 6.6.1.d) yathaa jiivad apasarped vijnaayate na jiivantam abhinidadhyaad yaj jiivantam a7bhinidadhyaaj jiivato hy eSa praaNaan abhinidadhyaad iti loSTaciti vidhi. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] (BaudhPS 1.15 [21,8-22,2]) parNazaakhayaa vedayi8tvaapasalaavRttayaa rajjvaa pariyanti premaaM maatraam upastuhiiti tasya maatraa9 yadi griivadaghnaM purastaan naabhidaghnaM pazcaad yadi naabhidaghnaM purastaaj jaanudaghnaM10 pazcaad yadi jaanudaghnaM purastaad gulphadaghnaM pazcaad yadi gulphadaghnaM purastaat samaM11 bhuumeH pazcaat puruSamaatraM bhavatiiti vijnaayate uktaM vidhaabhyaasam anuspandyaM12 lekhaaM likhaty apoddhRtya spandyaaM karSuuH khaanayanty ucchrayanty apasyaa dakSiNataz ca22,1 pazcaac ca varSiiyaSiiH kurvanty loSTaciti vidhi. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] (BaudhPS 1.15 [22,2-10]) atha dvaabhyaam (TS 5.7.9 a and b) aatmann agniM gRhNiite mayi gRhNaamy agre a2gniM yo no agnir iti svayaMcitiM japati yaas te agne samidho yaani dhaa3meti (TS 5.7.8.a) zvetam azvam abhimRzyaantaHzarkaram imaam upadadhaati prajaapatis tvaa saadayatu4 tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa siidety (TS 5.5.2.4) athaasyaitat purastaad evaudumbaraM yugalaangalaM5 kaaritaM bhavati saptagavaM vaa trayodazagavaM vaayugmaa yuktasya bhavanty athaa6naDuho yunakti savitaitaani zariiraaNi pRthivyai maatur upastha aadadhe /7 tebhir yujyantaam aghniyaa iti (TA 6.6.1.e) karSati zunaM vaahaaH zunaM naraaH (zunaM kRSatu laangalam / zunaM varatraa vadhyantaaM zunam aSTraam udingaya zunaasiiraa zunam asmaasu dhattam //) zunaasiiraa8v imaaM vaacaM (yad divi cakrathuH payaH / tenemaam upasincatam //) iti dvaabhyaaM (TA 6.6.2.f and g) siitaaM pratyavekSate siite vandaamahe tvaarvaaciiM9 subhage bhava / yathaa naH subhagaasasi yathaa naH suphalaasasiity (TA 6.6.2.h) loSTaciti vidhi. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] (BaudhPS 1.15 [22,10-23,7]) athaasthi10kumbhaM siitaayaaM nidadhaati savitaitaani zariiraaNi pRthivyai maatur upastha11 aadadhe / tebhir adite zaM bhavety (TA 6.6.2.i) athaanaDuho vimuncati vimucyadhvam aghniyaa12 devayaanaa ataariSma tamasas paaram asya / jyotir aapaama suvar aganmeti (TA 6.6.2.j) ta13 ete 'dhvaryor bhavanti yadi dakSiNaavaan pitRmedho yady u vai sattriyo 'gnir yathaa14gavaM vyudacanti yatraivaanaDvaahas tad yugalaangalam athainam upavaatayati pra vaataa15 vaanti patayanti vidyuta ud oSadhiir jihate pinvate suvaH / iraa vizvasmai23,1 bhuvanaaya jaayate yat parjanyaH pRthiviiM retasaavatiity (TA 6.6.2.k) agnivat sarvauSadhiir vapati2 yathaa yamaaya haarmyam avapan panca maanavaaH / evaM vapaami haarmyaM yathaasaama3 jiivaloke bhuuraya ity (TA 6.6.2.l) atra sikataa nivapaty agne tava zravo vaya iti4 SaDbhir anuchandasam (RV 10.140.1-6) athordhvacita upadadhaati citaH stha paricita uurdhvacitaH5 zrayadhvaM pitaro devataa / prajaapatis tvaa (>vaH??) saadayatu tayaa devatayaa (TA 6.6.2.m) angira6svad dhruvaa siideti loSTaciti vidhi. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] (BaudhPS 1.15 [23,7-11]) athaanuvyuuhaty aapyaayasveti (TA 6.6.2 = TS 4.2.7.m) gaayatryaa braahmaNasya saM te7 payaaMsiiti (TA 6.6.2 = TS 4.2.7.n) triSTubhaa raajanyasya yathaasuSThu yathaazarkaram anuvyuuhaty atha dvaabhyaa8m aatmann agniM gRhNiite mayi gRhNaamy agre agniM (TS 5.7.9.a) yo no agnir (TS 5.7.9.b) iti svayaM9citiM japati yaas te agne samidho yaani dhaameti (TS 5.7.8.a) zvetam azvam abhimRzyaa10dhidravaNaM japaty apaam idaM nyayanaM (TS 4.6.1.l) namas ta (TS 4.6.1.m) iti dvaabhyaam loSTaciti vidhi. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] (BaudhPS 1.15 [23,11-24,1]) atha kSetravitRNNiiM11 caturo loSTaan upadadhaaty ut te tabhnomi pRthiviiM tvat pariimaM lokaM nidadhan mo12 ahaM riSaM / etaaM sthuuNaaM pitaro dhaarayantu te 'traa yamaH saadanaat te13 minotv (TA 6.7.1.a) iti purastaad upadadhaaty upasarpa maataraM bhuumim etaam uruvyacasaM pRthiviiM14 suzevaaM / uurNamradaa yuvatir dakSiNaavaty eSaa tvaa paatu nirRtyaa upastha15 (TA 6.7.1.b) ity uttarata uchmancasva pRthivi maa vi baadhitaaH suupaayanaasmai bhava16 suupavancanaa / maataa putraM yathaa sicaabhy enaM bhuumi vRNv iti (TA 6.7.1.c) pazcaad uchmanca17maanaa pRthivii hi tiSThasi sahasraM mita upa hi zrayantaaM / te gRhaaso18 madhuzcuto vizvaahaasmai zaraNaaH santv atreti (TA 6.7.1.d) dakSiNatas loSTaciti vidhi. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] (BaudhPS 1.15 [24,1-7]) tayaa devataM kRtvaa24,1 suudadohasaH karoty athainaM tilamizraabhir dhaanaabhir upakiraty eNiir dhaanaa hari2Niir arujuniiH santu dhenavaH / tilavatsaa uurjam asmai duhaanaa vizvaahaa3 santv anapasphurantiir ity (TA 6.7.1.e) athaitad abhivaanyaayai dugdham ardhapaatraM dakSiNata upadadhaa4ty eSaa te yamasaadane svadhaa nidhiiyate gRhe / akSitir naama te asaa5v ity (TA 6.7.2.f) atra yajamaanasya naama gRhNaati tayaa devataM kRtvaa suudadohasaM6 karoti loSTaciti vidhi. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] (BaudhPS 1.15 [24,7-13]) dakSiNataH samuulaM barhir nidadhaatiidaM pitRbhyaH prabharema barhir devebhyo7 jiivanta uttaraM bharema / tat tvam aarohaaso medhyo bhava yamena tvaM yamyaa8 saMvidaana iti (TA 6.7.2.g) tayaa devataM kRtvaa suudadohasaM karoty atha naleSiikaam u9padadhaati nalaM plavam aarohaitaM nalena patho 'nvihi / sa tvaM nalaplavo bhuutvaa10 saMtara pratarottareti (TA 6.7.2.j) tayaa devataM kRtvaa suudadohasaM karoty athaasthikumbhaM11 bhuktabhogena vaasasaa nirNijya yathaangaM cinoti savitaitaani zariiraaNi12 pRthivyai maatur upastha aadadhe / tebhyaH pRthivi zaM bhavety (TA 6.7.3.k) loSTaciti vidhi. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] (BaudhPS 1.15 [24,13-18]) atra SaDDhotaaraM vyaa13caSTe SaDDhotaa suuryaM te cakSur gacchatu vaatam aatmaa dyaaM ca gaccha pRthiviiM ca14 dharmaNaa / apo vaa gaccha yadi tatra te hitam oSadhiiSu pratitiSThaa16 zariiraiH / (TA 6.7.3.l) paraM mRtyo anuparehi panthaaM (yas te sva itaro devayaanaat / cakSuSmate zRNvate te braviimi maa naH prajaaM riiriSo mota viiraan) iti (TA 6.7.3.m) caathainam upavaatayati zaM16 vaataH zaM hi te ghRNiH zam u te santv oSadhiiH / kalpayantaaM me dizaH17 zagmaa ity (TA 6.7.3.n) loSTaciti vidhi. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] (BaudhPS 1.15 [24,18-25,2]) athaitaan panca caruunt saapuupaan upadadhaaty apuupavaan ghRtavaaMz carur eha sii18datuuttabhnuvan pRthiviiM dyaam utopari / yonikRtaH pathikRtaH saparyata ye19 devaanaaM ghRtabhaagaa iha stha /(a)/ eSa te yamasaadane svadhaa nidhiiyate20 gRhe 'saav (b) ity (TA 6.8.1.a-b) atra yajamaanasya naama gRhNaati dazaakSaraa taam rakSasva taaM21 gopaayasva taaM te paridadaami tasyaaM tvaa maa dabhan pitaro devataa /22 prajaapatis tvaa saadayatu tayaa devatayaa (TA 6.8.1.c) angirasvad dhruvaH siideti purastaad upa23dadhaaty apuupavaaJ chRtavaan ity (TA 6.8.1.d) uttarato 'puupavaan kSiiravaan iti (TA 6.8.1.d) pazcaad apuupavaan da24dhivaan iti (TA 6.8.1.d) dakSiNato 'puupavaan madhumaan iti (TA 6.8.1.d) madhye zataakSaraa sahasraakSaraa25yutaakSaraacyutaakSaraa (taaM rakSasva taaM gopaayasva taaM te paridadaami tasyaaM tvaam aadabhan pitaro devataa) iti (TA 6.8.1.f) pratidizam anuSajati tayaa devataM kRtvaa suudado25,1hasaH karoty loSTaciti vidhi. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] (BaudhPS 1.15 [25,2-12]) athainam atilamizraabhir dhaanaabhir upakiraty etaas te svadhaa amRtaaH2 karomi yaas te dhaanaaH parikaraamy atra / taas te yamaH pitRbhiH samvidaa3no 'tra dhenuuH kaamadughaaH karotv ity (TA 6.9.1.a) atha caturaH stambaan upadadhaati caruuNaa4m upariSTaat tvaam arujunauSadhiinaaM payo brahmaaNa id viduH / taasaaM tvaa madhyaa5d aadadhe carubhyo apidhaatava iti (TA 6.9.1.b) purastaad arujunastambaM duurvaaNaaM stam aaha6raitaaM priyatamaaM mama / imaaM dizaM manuSyaaNaaM bhuuyiSThaanuvirohatv ity (TA 6.9.1.c) uttarato7 duurvaastambaM kaazaanaaM stambam aahara rakSasaam apahatyai / ya etasyai dizaH pa8raabhavann aghaayavo yathaa te naabhavan punar iti (TA 6.9.1.d) pazcaat kaazastambaM darbhaaNaaM9 stambam aahara pitRRNaam oSadhiiM priyaaM / anv asyai muulaM jiivaad anu kaaNDam atho10 phalam iti (TA 6.9.1.e) dakSiNato darbhastambaM caturNaaM stambaanaam agrair madhyamaM carum apida11dhaaty etair eva caturbhir mantrais tayaa devataM kRtvaa suudadohasaH karoty loSTaciti vidhi. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] (BaudhPS 1.15 [25,12-17]) atha caturo12 naanaavRkSiiyaan paridhiin paridadhaati maa tvaa vRkSau saMbaadhiSTaaM maa maataa13 pRthivi tvaM / pitRRn hy atra gacchaasy edhaasaM yamaraajya iti (TA 6.7.2.h) parNamayavaaraNau14 purastaac cottaratas ca maa tvaa vRkSau saMbaadhethaaM maa maataa pRthivii mahii /15 vaivasvataM hi gacchaasi yamaraajye viraajasiiti (TA 6.7.2.i) vaitasazamiimayau pazcaac ca16 dakSiNataz ca tayaa devataM kRtvaa suudadohaso karoty atra naleSiikaav ity eke loSTaciti vidhi. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] (BaudhPS 1.15-16 [25,17-26,4]) 'tha17 loSTaan upadadhaati pRthivyaas tvaa /15/18 pRthivyaas tvaa loke saadayaamy amuSya zarmaasi pitaro devataa / prajaa19patis tvaa saadayatu tayaa devatayaa (TA 6.7.3.o) angirasvad dhruvaa siideti zataM purastaad u20padadhaaty antarikSasya tvaa loke saadayaamiti (TA 6.7.3.p) zatam uttarato divas tvaa21 loke saadayaamiti (TA 6.7.3.p) zataM pazcaad dizaaM tvaa loke saadayaamiiti (TA 6.7.3.p) zataM22 dakSiNato naakasya tvaa pRSThe bradhnasya tvaa viSTape saadayaamiiti (TA 6.7.3.p) dvizataM23 madhye tayaa devataM kRtvaa suudasohasaH karoty atha lokaMpRNaa upadadhaati26,1 lokaM pRNa chidraM pRNaatho siida zivaa tvam / indraagii tvaa bRhaspati2r asmin yonaav asiiSadann iti (TS 4.2.4.4.n) lokaMpRNaabhiH sahasraM saMpadyate dviSahasraadiSv e3taany eva punaH punar upadadhyaat loSTaciti vidhi. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] (BaudhPS 1.16 [26,4-11]) kaaThakaagnicitaav api pancaaziitizatam upadadhyaa4d vijnaayate 'gniM citvaa sautraamaNyaa yajeta maitraavaruNyaamikSayaa veti kaaTha5kaagniinaaM braahmaNaM tayaa devataM kRtvaa suudadohasaH karoty athaavadrutya6 kRSNam azvam abhimRzya tanupuriiSam upadadhaati pRSTo divi (pRSTo 'gniH pRthivyaam pRSTo vizvaa oSadhiir aa viveza / vaizvaanaraH sahasaa pRSTo agniH sa no divaa saH riSaH paatu naktam // (TS 1.5.11.d)) iti tayaa devataM7 kRtvaa suudadohasaM karoty athainam upavaatayati zaM vaataH zaM hi te ghRNiH8 zam u te santv oSadhiiH / kalpantaaM te dizaH sarvaa ity (TA 6.9.2.g) athainam abhimRzatiidam eva meto 'paraam aartim aaraama kaaM cana / tathaa tad azvibhyaaM kRtaM mitreNa10 varuNena ceti (TA 6.9.2.h) loSTaciti vidhi. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] (BaudhPS 1.16 [26,11-18]) purastaad vaaraNazaakhaaM nidadhaati varaNo vaarayaad idaM devo11 vanaspatiH / aartyai nirRtyai dveSaac ca vanaspatir ity (TA 6.9.2.i) uttarataH kSetravitRNNiiM12 nidadhaati vidhRtir asi vidhaarayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiiti (TA 6.9.2.j) pazcaac chamiizaakhaaM13 nidadhaati zami zamayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiiti (TA 6.9.2.k) dakSiNato yavaan nidadhaati14 yava yavayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiity (TA 6.9.2.k) athainam upatiSThate pRthiviiM gacchaantarikSaM gaccha15 divaM gaccha dizo gaccha suvar gaccha suvar gaccha dizo gaccha divaM gacchaantarikSaM gaccha16 pRthiviiM gacchaapo vaa gaccha yadi yatra te hitam oSadhiiSu pratitiSTaa zarii17rair iti (TA 6.9.2.m) loSTaciti vidhi. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] (BaudhPS 1.16 [26,18-27,6]) jaghanena citaaM tisro dakSiNaapraaciiH karSuuH kurvanti tat purastaa18d vyaakhyaataM jaghanena karSuuH parNazaakhe nihatyaabalena zulbena baddhvaa viniH19sarpantiiti tat purastaad vyaakhyaataM yatraapas tad yanty anavekSamaaNaa apaH sacelaa27,1 dakSiNaamukhaaH samRttikaa aaplavante dhaataa punaatu savitaa punaatv iti2 naamagraahaM trir udakam utsicyottiiryaacamyaadityam upatiSThata ud vayaM tamasas pa3riity atha gRhaan aayanti yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty atra zaantiM kurvanti4 sautraamaNyaa pratyaamnaayo bhavaty atraamikSayaa veti saMtiSThate loSTacitiH5 saMtiSThate loSTacitiH /16/ loSTaciti vidhi. AgnGS 3.8.1-3 [160,2-167,2] (1 [160,2-14]) ekaahaM dhunuyus triiNy ahaani dhunuyuH pancasaptanavaikaadazaardhamaasaan1 dhunuyuH ayugmaraatriir ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuun saMvatsaraM vaa saMpaadya dhunuyu3r iti / sa upakalpayate dadhi ca vaajinamizraM kumbhiiM ca zataatRNNaaM4 tisraH paalazyo medhyo rohitaM carmaanaDuham aahananaartham apasalaavRttarajjuM5 parivyayaNiiM ca SaTchataaniiSTakaa aamamayaa aparimitaaz ca lokaMpRNaa6 dvayaa adhaas tilamizraaz caatilamizraaz caabhivaanyaayai dugdham ardhapaatraM samuulaM7 barhir naleSikaaM bhuktabhogaM ca vaasaH kSetravitRNNiiM caturo loSTaan panca8 caruun pancaapuupaan ghRtenaikaH (zRtenaikaH) kSiireNaiko dadhnaiko madhunaikaH9 caturaH stambaan arjunastambaM duurvaastambaM kaazastambaM kuzastaba caturo10 naanaavRkSaan paridhiin parNamayavaaraNavetasazamiimayaan dve dve vaaraNa11zaakhaaM ca kSetravitRNNiiM vidhRtiM yavamayaM sarvauSadhaM ca sikataaz ca zulbaM ca12 tisraz ca palaazazaakhaaH /14 loSTaciti vidhi. AgnGS 3.8.1-3 [160,2-167,2] (1 [160,15-161,4]) athaantareNa vaa graamaM ca zmazaanaM caagaaraM vaa vimitaM14 vaa kaaritaM vaa bhavati / tadvRdhaagnim upasamaadhaayaapareNaagniM tisraH15 paalaazyo medhyo nihatya taasaam antareNaasthikumbhaM nidhaaya tadupa16riSTaac chataatRNNaam adhyudyamya dadhnaa vaajinamizreNa puurayati vaizvaanare17 havir idaM juhomi, imaM samudraM zatadhaaram utsam iti dvaabhyaam /18 anumantrayate draspaz caskanda iti / athaitat purastaad rohitena carmaNaa19naDuhenaabhighaataM trir apasalaiH pariyanti / ajinamaou ajinamau iti /20 tris trih eva raatreH pariyanti trir ahnaH / evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH / tadanu161,1 nartakyaz caanunRtyeyuH / yaz caahanyate khaaryaaM vaa palvale vaa samavazamayante /2 yad eSaaM samavazamayitaM saMbhavati te na tathaa prayayur yad ahar na purastaan na3 pazcaac candramasaM pazyeyuH / te mahaaraatra utthaaya prayayur jnaatvaa zmazaanakaraNam /4 loSTaciti vidhi. AgnGS 3.8.1-3 [160,2-167,2] (1 [161,5-14]) athaite braahmaNaaz catvaaro 'bhrim aadaayottarato gatvaa loSTaan upasaMharantiiSTakaa5 vaa / athaitad aadahanam udakumbhaiH svavokSitam avokSati apeta viita vi6 ca sarpataataH iti / yathaa jiivan upasarpe syaat na jiivantam abhi7dadhyaaj jiivato hy eSa praaNaan abhinidadhyaat iti / parNazaakhayaa8 piiDayitvaa apasalavRttayaa rajjvaa pariyanti premaaM maatraam upasnuhi iti /9 tasya maatraa yadi griivadaghnaM purastaan naabhdaghnaM pazcaad yadi jaanudaghnaM10 purastaad gulphadaghnaM pazcaad yadi gulphadaghnaM purastaat samaM bhuumeH pazcaat11 puruSamaatraM bhavatiiti vijnaayate / uktaM vidhaabhyaasaM anuspandyaaM lekhaaM12 likhati / apoddhatya spandyaaM karSuuH khaanayanti / ucchraanty asyaa13 dakSiNataH pazcaad bhuuyasiiH kurvanti /1/14 loSTaciti vidhi. AgnGS 3.8.1-3 [160,2-167,2] (2 [161,15-162,6]) atha dvaabhyaam aatmany agniM gRhNiite mayi gRhNaamy agre agnim,16 yo no agniH iti / svayaM citiM japati yaas te agne samidho16 yaani dhaama iti / zvetam azvam abhimRzyaantaH zarkaraam imaam upadadhaati17 prajaapatis tvaa saadayatu tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa siida iti /18 athaitatpurastaad evaudumbaraM yugalaangalaM kaaritaM bhavati saptagavaM vaa162,1 trayodazagavaM vaa zunaM vaahaaH zunaM naaraaH zunaM kRSatu laangalam /2 zunaM varatraa badhyantaaM zunam uSTraam udingaya zunaasiiraa zunam asmaasu dhattam,3 zunaasiiraav imaaM vaacam iti dvaabhyaam / siitaaM pratyavekSate siite4 vandaamahe tvaarvaacii subhage bhava / yathaa naH subhagaasasi yathaa naH5 suphalaasasi iti / loSTaciti vidhi. AgnGS 3.8.1-3 [160,2-167,2] (2 [162,6-16]) athaasthikumbhaM siitaayaaM nidadhaati savitaitaani6 zariiraaNi pRthivyai maatur upastha aadadhe / tebhir adite zaM bhava iti /7 athaanaDuho vimuncati vimucyadhvam aghniyaa devayaanaa ataariSma tamasa8s paaram asya / jyotir aapaama suvar aganma iti / ata ete 'dhvaryavo9 bhavanti yadi dakSiNaavaan pitRmedhaH / yady u vai satriyo 'gnir yathaagavaM10 vyudancati / yatraivaanaDvaahas tad yugalaangalam iti / athainam upavaatayate11 pra vaataa vaanti patayanti vidyuta ud oSadhiir jihate pinvate svaH /12 iraa vizvasmai bhuvanaaya jaayate yat parjanyaH pRthiviiM retasaavati iti /13 agnivat sarvauSadhiir vapati yathaa yamaaya haarmyam avapan panca maanavaaH /14 evaM vapaami haarmyaM yathaasaama jiivaloke bhuurayaH iti / atra sikataa15 nivapati agne tava zravo vaya iti SaDbhir anucchandasam / loSTaciti vidhi. AgnGS 3.8.1-3 [160,2-167,2] (2 [162,16-163,]) atho16rdhvacita upadadhaati citas stha paricita uurdhvacitaH zrayadhvaM pitaro devataa /17 prajaapatir vaH saadayatu tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa siida iti /18 athaanuvyuuhati aa pyaayasva iti gaayatryaa braahmaNasya / saM te19 payaaMsi iti triSTubhaa raajanyasya yathaa suSThu yathaa zarkaram anuvyuuhati /20 atha dvaabhyaam aatmany agniM gRhNiite (come here) loSTaciti note: time. Kane 4: 247 (according to ZB 13.8.1.2-4): the grave or monument should not be built too soon after death, lest he (the performer) freshen up the sin of the deceased; that he should make it a long time after and when people do not even remember the years (that have elapsed since the decease). He should make it in uneven years and under a single nakSatra. loSTaciti note: time. ZB 13.8.1.2-4 tad vai na kSipraM kuryaat / nen navam aghaM karavaaNiiti cira eva kuryaad agham eva tat tiraH karoti yatra samaa naanu cana smareyur azrutim eva tad aghaM gamayati yady anusmareyuH /2/ ayungeSu saMvatsareSu kuryaat / ayungaM hi pitRRnaam ekanakSatra ekanakSatraM hi pitRRNaam amaavaasyaayaam amaavaasyaa vaa ekanakSatram eko hi yad v etaaM raatriM sarvaani bhuutaani saMvasanti teno taM kaamam aapnoti yaH sarveSu nakSatreSu /3/ zaradi kuryaat / svadhaa vai zarat svadho vai pitRRNaam annaM tad enam anne svadhaayaaM dadhaati maaghe vaa maa no 'ghaM bhuud iti nidaaghe vaa ni no 'ghaM dhiiyaataa iti /4/ loSTaciti note: time. KauzS 83.5-8 maaghe nidadhyaan maaghaM bhuud iti /5/ zaradi nidadhyaac chaamyatv agham iti /6/ nidaaghe nidadhyaan nidahyataam agham iti /7/ amaavaasyaayaaM nidadhyaad amaa hi pitaro bhavanti /8/ loSTaciti note: lapses of time after the asthisaMcayana. BaudhPS 1.14 [19,7-9] ekaahaM dhunuyus triiNy ahaani dhunuyuH panca sapta navaikaadazaahaany ardhamaasaM7 dhunuyur ayugmaa raatriir ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuun saMvatsaraM vaa saMpaadya dhunuyur i8ti. loSTaciti note: the ground for the zmazaana/loSTaciti. Kane 4: 247-248. loSTaciti note: the ground for the loSTaciti is sprinkled with water so that living beings go away from there. BaudhPS 1.15 [21,4-8] athaitad aadahanam uda4kumbhaiH svavokSitam avokSaty apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa5 ye ca nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmaa6 iti (TA 6.6.1.d) yathaa jiivad apasarped vijnaayate na jiivantam abhinidadhyaad yaj jiivantam a7bhinidadhyaaj jiivato hy eSa praaNaan abhinidadhyaad iti. loSTaciti note: it is directied toward the south-east. ZB 13.8.1.5 ... ubhe dizaav antareNa vidadhaati praaciiM ca dakSiNaaM caitasyaaM ha dizi pitRlokasya dvaaraM dvaaraivainaM pitRlokaM prapaadayati sraktibhir dikSu pratitiSThatiitareNaatmanaavaantaradikSu tad enaM sarvaasu dikSu pratiSThaapayati /5/ loSTaciti note: new citi is built to the west of the old ones and their direction is from the south-east to the north-west. KauzS 84.14-15 athaavasaayeti pazcaat puurvakRtebhyaH puurvaaNi puurvebhyo 'paraaNi yaviiyasaam /14/ praagdakSiNaaM dizam abhyuttaraam aparaaM dizam abhitiSThanti /15/ loSTaciti note: its form: four-cornered or round. ZB 13.8.1.5 catuHsrakti / devaaz caasuraaz cobhaye praajaapatyaa dikSv aspardhanta te devaa asuraant sapatnaan bhraatRvyaan digbhyo 'nudanta te 'dikkaaH paraabhavaMs tasmaad yaa daivyaH prajaaz catuHsraktiini taaH zmazaanaani kurvate 'tha yaa aasuryaH praacyaas tvad ye tvat parimaNDalaani ... . (Weber, Indische Studien I, p. 189, J. Muir, Original Sanskrit Texts, vol. ii, p. 485, Kane 4: 247.) loSTaciti note: its form. ZB 13.8.1.19 ... pazcaadvariiyaH prajaa vai pazcaat prajaam eva tad variiyasiiM kuruta uttarato varSiiyaH prajaa vaa uttaraa prajaam eva tad varSiiyasiiM kurute ... . loSTaciti note: its size: not too large, just of man's size. ZB 13.8.1.18-19 tad vai na mahat kuryaat / nen mahad aghaM karavaaNiiti yaavaan apakSapuccho 'gnis taavat kuryaad ity u haika aahuH smaano hy asyaiSa aatmaa yathaivaagnis tatheti /18/ puruSamaatraM tv eva kuryaat / tathaaparasmaa avakaazaM na karoti ... . (Kane 4: 248.) loSTaciti note: its size: not too large, different sizes according to the varNas. ZB 13.8.3.11 tad vai na mahat kuryaat / nen mahad aghaM karavaaNiiti yaavaan udbaahuH puruSas taavat kSatriyasya kuryaan mukhadaghnaM braahmaNasyopasthadaghnaM striyaa uurudaghnaM vaizyasyaaSThiivadaghnaM zuudrasyaivaMviiryaa hy eta iti // loSTaciti note: its form and size: three variations of a trapeziform citi. KauzS 85.4-6 sapta dakSiNato mimiite saptottarataH panca purastaat triiNi pazcaat /4/ nava dakSiNato mimiite navottarataH sapta purastaat panca pazcaat /5/ ekaadaza dakSiNato mimiita ekaadazottarato nava purastaat sapta pazcaat /6/ loSTaciti note: its height: the height of a man with arms upraised. KauzS 85.10 yaavaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavaan agniz citaH /10/ (Kane 4: 253, n. 575.) loSTaciti note: its size: four variations of the height. BaudhPS 1.15 [21,8-12] parNazaakhayaa vedayi8tvaapasalaavRttayaa rajjvaa pariyanti premaaM maatraam upastuhiiti tasya maatraa9 yadi griivadaghnaM purastaan naabhidaghnaM pazcaad yadi naabhidaghnaM purastaaj jaanudaghnaM10 pazcaad yadi jaanudaghnaM purastaad gulphadaghnaM pazcaad yadi gulphadaghnaM purastaat samaM11 bhuumeH pazcaat puruSamaatraM bhavatiiti vijnaayate. (Kane 4: 253, n. 574.) loSTaciti note: its form and size: a square or round form. KauzS 85.7-8 ekaadazabhir devadarzinaam /7/ ayugmamaanaani parimaNDalaani caturasraaNi vaa zaunakinaam /8/ (Kane 4: 253, n. 575.) loSTaciti note: material to build a loSTaciti: zilaas or iSTikaas. KauzS 85.11 savyaani dakSiNaadvaaraaNy ayugmazilaany ayugmeSTikaani ca /11/ loSTaciti note: material to build a loSTaciti: loSTas or iSTakaas. BaudhPS 1.15 [21,3-4] athaite braahmaNaa3 abhriir aadaayottarato gatvaa loSTaan upasaMharantiiSTakaa vaa. loSTaciti note: loSTaciti is constructed only for an agnicit. BaudhPS 2.3 [3,10-12] kumbhaantam (up to BaudhPS 1.12 [17,7]) anaahitaagne10 striyaaz ca nivapanaantaM (up to BaudhPS 1.12 [17,11]) haviryajnayaajinaH punardahanaantaM11 somayaajinaz cityantam agnicito yadiitaraM yadiitaram. (pitRmedha) loSTaciti note: loSTaciti is not constructed for agnicits. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,6] naapazu5yaajinaaM gor aalambhaH naasaMnayataam aamikSaa naagnicitaaM citiH / (pitRmedha) loSTaciti note: loSTaciti is not constructed for agnicits. BaudhPS 2.3 [4,10-12] naanaahitaagneH paatracayo vidyate10 naapazubandhayaajinaaM gauz chagalaa naasaMnayataam aamikSaa11 naagnicitaaM citir. (pitRmedha) loSTaciti note: loSTaciti is not constructed for women. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,7] na6 striiNaaM kezavapanaM vidyate na citir neSTakaa na punardaahaH / daaruvat striiNaaM7 paatraaNi bhavanti /8 (pitRmedha) loSTaciti note: loSTaciti is not constructed for women. BaudhPS 2.3 [4,12-16] na striiNaaM kezavapanaM vidyate na12 citir neSTakaa na punardaaho daaruvat striiNaaM paatraaNi5,1 bhavantiiti vijnaayate. (pitRmedha) loSTaka used for dizaabandha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,23-24] saptajaptena loSTakena dizaabandhaH / lost thing see divination: a rite to find out what one has lost. lost thing see recovery. lost thing a mantra to regain some lost things, see `punar aitu'. lost veda to be supposed to have existed in order to establish the authority of the smRtis the prescriptions of which have no direct mentions in the extant vedas. ApDhS 1.4.12.10-12 braahmaNoktaa vidhayas teSaam utsannaaH paaThaaH prayogaad anumiiyante / yatra tu priityupalabdhitah pravRttir na tatra zaastram asti / tadanuvartamaano narakaaya raadhyati // Quoted in Kane 3: 827 n. 1609. The suutras 11 and 12 concern the topic of "hetudarzana". loTaNezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.220. lost wax method see bronze. lost wax method see metal casting. lost wax method bibl. G. Ray, 1952, "The lost wax process of cating metals in Mayurbhanj, Orissa," Man in India 32-4, pp. 198-206. lost wax method bibl. R. Reeves, 1962, Cire perdue casting in India, Delhi: Crafts Museum. lost wax method bibl. Michaels, Axel. 1986. Der Cire-Perdue-Guss im zilpazaastra. StII 11/12: 77-108. lost wax method bibl. K. Hacker, 1993, Continuities and transformations among living sculptural traditions: wa-thread metal images of Eastern India, Pennsylvania (Dissertation University of Pennsylvania). lost wax method bibl. Chandra L. Reedy, 1997, Himalayan Bronzes, Newark: University of Delaware Press, p. 54. lost wax method bibl. K. Hacker, 2004, "Retooling tradition: Image making as practice in Bastar District, Chhattisgarh," in B. Dursum, ed., Change and continuity: Folk and tribal art of India, University of Miami: Lowe Art Museum, pp. 96-98. lost wax method reflects the ritual procedure of the pratiSThaa of images in the kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa. (Ryugen Tanemura, 2001?, "One aspect of the consecration ceremony of images in Buddhist tantrism," manuscript, n. 25 on pp. 27f.) lotaka tears. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.131cd-134ab lotakaM cakSuSor jaataM yadi sravati mastake /131/ chinne narasya raajyasya taa haaniM vinirdizet / maahiSe mastake netraad yadi sravati lotakam /132/ chinne niveditaM vairibhuupamRtyuM tadaadizet / anyeSaam atha pazvaadibaliinaaM ziraso 'rditaat /133/ nigataM lotakaM dhatte paraaM bhiitiM gadaM tathaa / lotus see aravinda. lotus see lotus and water-lily. lotus see maNDala: in the form of a lotus. lotus see muurti: of a lotus. lotus see padma. lotus see padmadaNDa. lotus see padmamuula. lotus see padmapattra. lotus see padmasuutra. lotus see padminii. lotus see painting: of a lotus. lotus see puNDariika. lotus see puSkara. lotus see zvetapadma. lotus bibl. W. Rau, 1954, "Lotusblumen," Asiatica: Festschrift fuer Friedrich Weller, Leipzig: Harrassowitz, pp. 505-513. lotus bibl. Santona Basu, 1966, "The lotus in the cosmogony of the Vedas," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, 4, pp. 39-43. lotus bibl. J. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of Early viSNuism, pp. 103-104. In note 52 on p. 104 he mentions other references. lotus bibl. S. Lienhard, 2000, "On a number of names for lotus in particular aravinda," Indo-Iranian Journal 43, pp. 397-402. lotus bibl. Juergen Hanneder, 2002, "The blue lotus: Oriental research between philology, botany and poetics?" ZDMG 152/2, pp. 295-308. lotus bibl. Enrica Garzilli, 2003, "The flowers of Rgveda: Lotus in RV 5.78.7, RV 10.184.2, RV 10.107.10, RV 6.16.13 and RV 7.33.11, RV 6.61.2, RV 8.1.33, RV 10.142.8," Indo-Iranian Journal 46, pp. 293-314. lotus bibl. Juergen Hanneder, 2007, "Some common errors concerning water-lilies and lotuses," Indo-Iranian Journal 50, pp. 161-164. lotus a puujaa is performed by offering eight lotuses in a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras and one hundred cows from a maaNDalika raajan. AVPZ 36.26.1-3 lakSajaapottaraM gatvaa nadiim udadhigaaminiim / vaalukaasthaNDile lingaM tanmayaM tajjasadmani /26.1/ padmaaSTakam aahRtya puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / udake naabhimaatre ca suprabhaataM punar japet /26.2/ tato maaNDaliko raajaa diinaaraaNaaM gavaaM zatam / praNamya zraddhayaa tasmai dadyaad uddhara maam iti /26.3/ lotus the goddess zrii is invoked into a lotus. Rgvidhaana 2.94ab aavaahayec chriyaM padme pancabhiH kanake 'pi vaa / lotus used as a havis in a rite for a raajyakaama. Rgvidhaana 2.56 padmaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / praapnoti raajyaM nikhilam asapatnam akaNTakam /56/ (gaayatriividhi) lotus used as havis to zrii. Rgvidhaana 2.100ab candraam iti (RVKh 2.6.5) padmaani juhuyaat sarpiSaa dvijaH / (zriisuuktakalpa) lotus used as havis to zrii. Rgvidhaana 2.105 apsv eva juhuyaan nityaM padmaany ayutazo nizi / dRSTvaa zriyaM tuuparamet kilaasatvaad bibheta vai /105/ (zriisuuktakalpa) lotus uase as havis to zrii. Rgvidhaana 2.107 yena yena ca kaamena juhoti prayataH zriyai / padmaany athaapi bilvaani sa sa kaamaH samRddhyati /107/ (zriisuuktakalpa) lotus padma is one of viSNu's favorite oblations. Rgvidhaana 3.227 (3.42.2) bilvapatraM zamiipatraM patraM bhRngaarakasya ca / maalatiikuzapadmaM ca sadyastuSTikaraM hareH // lotus utpala and padma, used for anulepana of a boy possessed by zakunii. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.4cd-5ab madhukoziirahliiverasaarivotpalapadmakaiH /4/ rodhrapriyangumanjiSThaagairikaiH pradihec chizum / lotus used as an oblation in the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.14 padmair abhyarcanaM kRtvaa raveH svargagato naraH / padme vasati varSaaNaaM striipadamazatasaMvRtaH /14/ (suuryapuujaa) lotus used as havis in the uccaaTana and vazyakarma. matsya puraaNa 93.144ab homayen madhusarpirbhyaaM bilvaani kamalaani ca / (navagrahazaanti) lotus used as havis in the vazyakarma. matsya puraaNa 93.145ab vazyakarmaNi bilvaanaaM padmaanaaM caiva dharmavit / sumitriyaa na aapa oSadhaya iti homayet // (navagrahazaanti) lotus used as havis in the zriivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.154.6cd caturthyaaM ca tathaa snaanaM bahir gatvaa samaacaret / padminyaaM ca vizeSeNa tataH zuklaambaraH zuciH /3/ lakSmiiM saMpuujayet padme kRtake 'kRtake 'pi vaa / zuklena gandhamaalyena ghRtadiipena caapy atha /4/ ... zriisuuktena tato vahnau padmaani juhuyaac chuciH /6/ tadalaabhe ca bilvaani tadalaabhe tathaa ghRtam / (zriivrata) lotus used as havis in a homa for prosperity. viiNaazikhatantra 187-188ab zriikaamaH zriiphalaM juhuyaat padmaM caajyamadhuplutam / lakSaikena mahaavitto mantrii lakSadvayena tu /187/ lakSatrayeNa pRthviizo nirjitaarir bhaved dhruvam / lotus used as havis. amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,7 padmahomena sarvasattvaanaaM vartanam. lotus used as havis in a gRharakSaa. aahutividhi of the amoghapaazakalparaaja 43b,7 [57,15-19] gRharakSaa kartavyaa kaamena padmaM kaTukatailaaktaanaam arkakaaSThasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya aSTottarazataM juhuyaat / aSTottaravaarazatam amoghapaazahRdayaM pravartayitavyaM saptavaara krodharaajaa pravartayitavyam / mahaagRharakSa bhavati / lotus used as havis in a vaziikaraNa of strii, puruSa, daaraka, and daarikaa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,7 [59,7-9] gaurasarSapaM campakapuSpaM padmasahitaM ghRtaaktaanaam aSTottarasahasra juhuyaat sarvaviSaya vaastavyaa striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) lotus used as havis in a rite for a vRSTikaama. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,4 [60,6-8] padmaM candanaM sarSapaM ghRtaaktaa ekaviMzati japtaa aSTottarazataM juhuyaat krodhamantra saptavaaraa smaarayet / anaavRSTiM mahaavarSadhaaraa patati / (aahutividhi) lotus/padma as a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) lotu used in the vaziikaraNa of anyone by offering padma while pronouncing the name of the victim. amoghapaazakalparaaja 54b,4-5 [41,6-9] ata vaziikaraNaM kartukaamaH padmam aSTottaravaarazataM (54b,4) parijapya aaryaavalokitezvarahaste daatavyaH / yasya naamnaaM dadaati sa vazyo bhaviSyati. lotus used as havis to obtain nidhaanasaMghaaTaka. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,10-11] zuklapratipadam aarabhya samudragaamnyaa nadyaa padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi nivedayet saptaraatram / nidhaanasaMghaaTakaM labhate / lotus as havis in a rite to see zrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,24-25] sadhaatuke caitye nadiitaTe vaa parvate vaa paTaM pratiSThaapya padmaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / zriyaM pazyati / lotus as havis in a rite to obtain suvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,15-16] paTasyaagrataH gandhapuSpadhuupaM vaa kSiirayaavakaahaaraH padmaM juhuyaat / suvarNasahasraM pratilabhate / lotus as havis in a rite to obtain suvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,18-19] paTasyaagrato dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM padmaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat kSiirayaavakaahaaraH / suvarNasahasraM pratilabhe / lotus as havis in a rite to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,12-14] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya padmaanaaM triMzatsahasraaNi juhuyaat / khadiraangaarair agniM prajvaalya svaruupeNa pazyati / yaM mRgayati taM labhate / lotus as havis in a rite to obtain sarvakaama or raajya or to become mahaadhanapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,10-14] sarvamudraa? bhedabhasmanaa? bhogaarthii nadiisaMgame taDaagaanaam ekatame 'nyatra vaa zucipradeze paTaM pratiSThaapya jaapahomaM samaarabhet / padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / dvilakSaM vaa / tataH sarvakaamam avaapnoti / lakSatrayahomena raajyam dadaati / ekaviMzatihomena mahaadhanapatir bhavati / lotus as havis in a rite to make devataa varada. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,4-5] devataavikasitapadmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat sadhaatuke caitye buddhaabhiprasannaa devataa varadaa bhavati / lotus as havis in a rite in which a divyaa strii apperas and gives vara: bhakta, alaMkaara, vastra and to live one thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,7-14] puurNapuurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikaH paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / tato 'gnikuNDaad divyaa strii uttiSThati / varaM dadaati / maataa vaa bhaginii vaa grahetavyaa / tataHprabhRti kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSadvayaM japet / ante triraatroSitaH pancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaa puujaaM kRtvaa bhagavato 'gratah azvatthasaMstare taavaj japed yaavad divyaruupaa strii aagacchati / tasyaarghaM dattvaa varaM yaacitavyam / bhaktaalaMkaaravastraaM prayacchati / varSasahasraM jiivati / lotus as havis in a rite to become a raajan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,25-27] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklaaSTamyaam aarabhya padmaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / raajaa bhavati / lotus as havis in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,24-25] padmaM vaa padmapatraM vaa nirdhaameSu angaareSu yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazyo bhavati / lotus as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a graama or a nagara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,7-10] pratihaarakapakSe(>praatihaarakapakSe?) zuklatrayodazyaaM gandhapuSpaiH puujaaM kRtvaa vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / bhasmaM(>bhasma?) ca gRhiitvaatmanaH lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa graamaM nagaraM pravizet / sarve vazaa bhavanti / lotus put into a kalaza together with other ingredients in an upadravamocana*. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,21-24] aSTasahasrajaptaa sarvabiijaani sarvauSadhyaH sarvagandhaani ca surabhipuSpaaNi padmaM vaa sarvaaNi akaalamuulakalaze prakSipya bodhivRkSe aSTasahasraM japet / svayaM vaa snaapayet / anyaM vaa snaapayet / sarvopadravebhyo mukto bhavati / lotus streamed in a river in a rite to see padmaraazitulya? nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,18-19] samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya padmaanaaM raktacandanaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM pravaahayet / padmaraazitulyaM nidhaanaM pazyati / lotus an item on which suurya is worshipped. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.170.1d maargaziirSasya maasasya kRSNapakSe naraadhipa / sopavaasas tu saptamyaaM kamale puujayed ravim /1/ arcaayaaM vaa sthale vaapi zuklaiH puSpair yathaavidhi / candanena tu raktena vaTakaiH kRsareNa ca /2/ (raktasaptamii) lotus made of pancaloha is used in a rite to become a vidyaadhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,13-19] ete ca karmaa muulapaTasyaagrataH kartavyaani / saptaraatraM pancalohena padmaM kRtvaa kunkumarocanakarpuuram udake piSTvaa padmaM mrakSayitvaa tataH zuklaaSTamyaam upoSadhikena triHkaalasnaayinaa zucivastrapraavRtena sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH dakSiNena hastena gRhiitena taavaj japed yaavat prajvalati / tatas tena gRhiitena vidyaadharo bhavati / dazavarSasahasraani jiivati / evaM kaTakamakuTazRnkhalaa ceti / lotus an artificial lotus is used in a rite for the padmakula. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 244). lotus kaazyapajnaanakaaNDa chs. 5-8 on the magical lotus fire. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 95.) lotus a tree which is not to be planted in the udyaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.12cd-13ab zaalmaliM kovidaaraM ca varjayitvaa vibhiitakam /12/ asanaM devadaaruM ca palaazaM puSkaraM tathaa / (vRkSaaropaNa) lotus an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. lotus an auspicious thing which foretells good results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Rugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, pp. 154.12-155.3) dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat. lotus and water-lily bibl. Juergen Hanneder, 2007, "Some common errors concerning water-lilies and lotuses," Indo-Iranian Journal 50, pp. 161-164. lotus and water-lily an enumeration of their varieties used in the kaumudavrata. agni puraaNa 207.3d-4a upoSya viSNuM dvaadazyaaM yajed devaM vilipya ca / candanaagurukaazmiiraiH kamalotpalapuSpakaiH /3/ kahlaarair vaatha maalatyaa diipaM tailena vaagyataH / ahoraatraM ca naivedyaM paayasaapuupamodakaiH /4/ oM namo vaasudevaaya vijnaapyaatha samaapayet / (kaumudavrata) lotus and water-lily an enumeration of their varieties recommended for the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.164cd-165ab kamalaM kumudaM padmaM puNDariikaM ca yatnataH /164/ indiivaraM kokanadaM kahlaaraM ca niyojayet / (zraaddha) love bibl. H. Lommel, 1978, "Die Liebe in vedischer Dichtung," Kleine Schriften, Stuttgart, pp. 189-198. love bibl. Minoru Hara, 2009, "Words for love in Sanskrit," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, Nuova Serie, Vol. 80, pp. 81-106. (kaama, sneha, preman/priiti, praNaya, vaatsalya, bhakti, maitrii) love letter padma puraaNa 7.5.99cd-118ab. In the gangaasaagarasaMgamamaahaatmya. love-spell see saMvanana. love-spell AV 1.34.1-5 iyaM viirun madhujaataa madhunaa tvaa khanaamasi / madhor adhi prajaataasi saa no madhumatas kRdhi /1/ jihvaayaa agre madhu me jihvaamuule madhuulakam / mamed aha krataav aso mama cittam upaayasi /2/ madhuman me nikramaNaM madhuman me paraayaNam / vaacaa vadaami madhumad bhuuyaasaM madhusaMdRzaH /3/ madhor asmi madhutaro madughaan madhumattaraH / maam it kila tvaM vanaaH zaakhaaM madhumatiim iva /4/ pari tvaa paritatnunekSuNaagaam avidviSe / yathaa maaM kaamny aso yathaa man naapagaa asaH /5/ love-spell it is wished the the bride may love her husband in a mantra used when the madughamaNi is tied to the ring finger in the vivaaha. (analysis) KauzS 76.8-9 iyaM viirun (madhujaataa madhunaa tvaa khanaamasi / madhor adhi prajaataasi saa no madhumatas kRdhi /1/ jihvaayaa agre madhu me jihvaamuule madhuulakam / mamed aha krataav aso mama cittam upaayasi /2/ madhuman me nikramaNaM madhuman me paraayaNam / vaacaa vadaami madhumad bhuuyaasaM madhusaMdRzaH /3/ madhor asmi madhutaro madughaan madhumattaraH / maam it kila tvaM vanaaH zaakhaaM madhumatiim iva /4/ pari tvaa paritatnunekSuNaagaam avidviSe / yathaa maaM kaamny aso yathaa man naapagaa asaH /5/) iti (AV 1.34.1-5) madughamaNiM laakSaaraktena suutreNa vigrathyaanaamikaayaaM badhnaati /8/ antato ha maNir bhavati baahyo granthiH /9/ love-spell it is wished the the bride may love her husband in a mantra used when they touch one another in the vivaaha. (analysis) KauzS 79.10 madughamaNim aukSe 'paniiyeyaM viirun (madhujaataa madhunaa tvaa khanaamasi / madhor adhi prajaataasi saa no madhumatas kRdhi /1/ jihvaayaa agre madhu me jihvaamuule madhuulakam / mamed aha krataav aso mama cittam upaayasi /2/ madhuman me nikramaNaM madhuman me paraayaNam / vaacaa vadaami madhumad bhuuyaasaM madhusaMdRzaH /3/ madhor asmi madhutaro madughaan madhumattaraH / maam it kila tvaM vanaaH zaakhaaM madhumatiim iva /4/ pari tvaa paritatnunekSuNaagaam avidviSe / yathaa maaM kaaminy aso yathaa man naapagaa asaH /5/) iti (AV 1.34.1-5) amo 'ham iti (AV 14.2.71-72) saMspRzataH /10/ loveTiidvaadaziivrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.24.1-106. vaizaakha, zukla, ekaadazii, dvaadazii, trayodazii. viSNu. vratakathaa: 22cd-106. As for the name of loveTii see 105. (tithivrata) lubdhaka cf. vyaadha. lubdhaka *p In the vratakathaa of the vibhuutidvaadaziivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.85.31ff. lubdhaka *p in the vyomadiipamaahaatmya: skanda puraaNa 2,4,7,50ff. lubdhaka *p in the diipadaanamaahaatmya: skanda puraaNa 2,4,7,133. lucky number bibl. S. Lienhard, 2007, "Lucky numbers in ancient Indian literautre," Kleine Schriften, pp. 159-172. lulaaya = mahiSa. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.58 yathaa vaahaM bhavaan dveSTi yathaa vahasi caNDikaam / tathaa mama ripuun hiMsa zubhaM vaha lulaayaka /58/ lumpezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.41. The 41. of the caturaziitilingas. lumpa, a king, killed the son of saamaga braahmaNa and got zaapa. kuSTha. saikatezvara. lunar eclipse see candragraha. lunkezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.67. kaalapRSThadaanava, viSNu's mohana in the form of mohinii. luptaagamasaMgraha ed. by G. Kaviraj, Varanasi 1970. luptavrata see vratabhanga. luzaakapi KS 30.2 [183,15-18] evaM ha vai kezino daalbhyasya vaMzavrazcane grahaan jagRhus sa hovaaca luzaakapiH khaargaliH kathaM grahaan agrahiiSTetiittham ittham iti haasmaa uucus sa hovaaca tyaniikam asya prajaa bhaviSyatiiti tataH pancaalaas tredhaabhavan yasyaivam grahaa gRhyante tryaniikam asya prajaa bhavati. (dvaadazaaha) (J.C. Heesterman, 1962, vraatyas, IIJ 6, p. 16.) luzaakapi khaargali PB 17.4.3 etena vai zamaniicaameDhraa ayajanta teSaaM kuSiitakaH saamazravaso gRhapatir aasiit taan luzaakapiH khaargalir anuvyaaharad avaakiirSata kaniiyaaMsau stomaav upaagur iti tasmaat kauSiitakiinaaM na kaz canaatiiva jihiite yajnaavakiirNaa hi // J.C. Heesterman, 1962, vraatyas, IIJ 6, p. 16. luzaakapi JB 2.122 [212,12-13] tasya haite braahmaNaa aasur ahiinaa aazvatthiH kezii saatyakaamir ganginaa raahakSito luzaakapiH khaargalir iti. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, vraatyas, IIJ 6, p. 16. Maharashtra see Maratha. Maharashtra see Marathi. Maharashtra bibl. Joshi, Purushottam Balkrishna. 1890-92. On the household and village gods of the mahaaraaSTra. J Anth Soc Bomb. popular. Maharashtra bibl. Guenther D. Sontheimer, 1976, birobaa, mhaskobaa und khaNDobaa: Urpsrung, Geschichte und Umwelt der pastoralen Gottheiten in mahaaraaSTra = Schriftenreihe des Suedasien-Instituts der Universitaet Heidelberg 21, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag. Maharashtra bibl. D.B. Mokashi, 1987, Palkhi: An Indian Pilgrimage, Albany: SUNY Press. Maharashtra bibl. Sontheimer, Guenther D. 1987. rudra and khaNDobaa: Continuity in Folk Religion. in: Milton Israel and N.K. Wagle (eds.), Religion and Society in Maharashtra. Univ. of Toronto, Centre for South Asian Studies, Toronto 1987, pp.1-31. Maharashtra bibl. Ch. Vaudeville, 1987, "The Shaiva-Vaishnava Synthesis in Maharashtrian Santism," in Karine Schomer, and W.H. McLeod, eds., 1987, The Sants: Studies in a devotional tradition of India, Berkeley: Berkeley Religious Studies Series, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 215-228. Maharashtra bibl. M.S. Mate, 1988, Temples and Legends of Maharashtra, Bombay: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan. Maharashtra bibl. E. Zelliot and M. Berntsen, eds., 1988, The Experience of Hinduism: Essays on Religion in Maharashtra, Albany: SUNY Press. Maharashtra bibl. Anne Feldhaus and Shankar Gopal Tulpule, 1992, In the absence of God: The early years of an Indian sect: A translation of smRtisthal with an introduction, Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press. Maharashtra bibl. A. Feldhaus, 1995, Water and Womanhood: Religious Meanings of Rivers in Maharashtra, New York, Oxford: Oxford University Press. Maharashtra bibl. A.R. Kulkarni, 1996, Medieval Maharashtra, New Delhi. Maharashtra bibl. A. Feldhaus, 2000, "Mountains, rivers, and Shiva: continuity among religious media in Maharashtra," in Meera Kosambi, ed., Intersections: Socio-cultural Trends in Maharashtra, New Delhi. Malayalam see Kerala. Malayalam bibl. Michail S. Andronov, 1996, A Grammar of the Malayalam Language in Historical Treatment, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. Malayalam bibl. Rich Freeman, 2003, "The Literature of Hinduism in Malayalam," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 8. Mansar bibl. H. Bakker, 2001, "The Archaeological Site of Mansar. An Iconological Approach to Indian History: an Example," in R. Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi, Gnoli Vol., pp. 1-12. Mars see planets. Mars Sanskrit words: avanisuta, dharaasuta, prajaapti. Mars various names: angaaraka, kuja, bhauma, bhuumija, mahiisuta, aavaneya, lohitaanga, kSitisuta, kruuraakSa, maaheya, rudhira, vakra, aara. (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.) Mars description of Mars. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.67-69ab raktamaalyaambaraM devaM raktaabharaNabhuuSitam / sucaarunayanaM raktaM raktapadmaasanasthitam /67/ kiriiTikuNDaladharaM meSakaNThaM caturbhujam / varadaM yajnanaazaM ca zuulazaktigadaadharam /68/ sarvakaamapradaM devaM siddhagandharvasevitam. (taDaagaadividhi) Mars description of Mars. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.123cd-124ab raktaambaradharaH zuulii zaktimaaMz ca gadaadharaH /123/ caturbhujo meSaratho varado mangalo mataH / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, citrakuuTa, brahmagraava piiTha) Mars related with rudra. BodhGZS 1.17.8cd raktakaancanasaMkaazaM raktakinjalkasaMnibham /sthaapayaami mahaaraudraM rudramuurtiM mahaabalam /8/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Mars a mantra of Mars. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.1-2] oM namo angaarakaaya / rudraputraaya / rudraaNiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / raktavarNa1sadRzaaya / raktaambaraciiravaasase /3/2 Mars a mantra of Mars: agnir muurdhaa. bRhadyaatraa 18.9c raktakaraviirasamidho raktaa gandhaaz ca candanaat pratimaa / mantraz caagnir muurdhety azanaM guDaSaSTikapraayam /9/ (grahayajna) Mars a mantra of Mars: agnir muurdhaa. yogayaatraa 6.9c muurtiH syaad rudhiraakhyasaMjnamaNinaa bhaumasya raktaaH srajo raktaani dhvajacandanaani kusumaiH pakvaannamaaMsair baliH / agnir muurdhapadaiH stutiH kSitisutasyaivaM yamaangaarakau diGnaathau gamane 'grato narapatiH kRtvaa vrajed dakSiNam /9/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) Mars the aavaahanamantra of Mars. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 12.3 yasya raktaM ruupaM raktaanulepanaz ca yaH / tam ahaM raktavarNaabhaM bhaaumam aavaahayaamiiha /3/ Mars the aavaahanamantra of Mars. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.1-6] bhagavann angaarakaagnyaakRte bhaaradvaajagotraavantidezezvara jvaalaapunjopamaangadyute2 caturbhuja zaktizuulagadaakhaDgadhaarin raktaambaramaalyaanulepana pravaalaabharaNabhuuSitasarvaanga3 durdharaalookadiipte namas te saMnaddharaktadhvajapataakopazobhitena raktameSarathavaahanena meruM4 pradakSiNiikurvann aagaccha bhuumiskandaabhyaaM saha padmadakSiNadalamadhye raktacandanapratimaaM dakSi5NaamukhiiM trikoNapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (grahayajna) Mars adhidevataa of Mars is bhuumi. BodhGZS 1.17.9 [222.9] ... adhidevataabhuumiM pratyadhidevataakSetrapaalam /9/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Mars adhidevataa of Mars is bhuumi, the aavaahanamantra of bhuumi. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.12-14] zuklavarNaaM divyaabharaNabhuuSitaaM caturbhujaaM saumyavapuSaM caNDaaMzusadRzaa12mbaraaM ratnapaatrasasyapaatrauSadhipaatrapadmopetakaraaM caturdiNnagabhuuSitaaM pRSThagataam angaarakaadhi13devataaM bhuumim aavaahayaami / (grahayajna) Mars pratyadhidevataa of Mars is kSetrapaala. BodhGZS 1.17.9 ... adhidevataabhuumiM pratyadhidevataakSetrapaalam /9/ (navagrahapuujaa) Mars pratyadhidevataa of Mars is skanda. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.14-15] SaNmukhaM zikhaNDakavibhuuSaNaM raktaambaramayuuravaahanaM kukkuTa14ghaNTaapataakaazaktyupetaM caturbhujam angaarakapratyadhidevataaM skandam aavaahayaami / (grahayajna) Mars chandas of Mars is gaayatrii. BodhGZS 1.17.9 [222.6] ... gaayatriicchandasaM dhuumaketvagnikaM ... /9/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Mars agni is dhuumaketu. BodhGZS 1.17.9 [222.6] ... gaayatriicchandasaM dhuumaketvagnikaM ... /9/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Mars his position in the maNDala: to the south. BodhGZS 1.17.9 [222.5] suuryasya dakSiNaadigbhaage trikoNaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukham ... /9/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Mars his position in the maNDala: to the south. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.5-6] padmadakSiNadalamadhye raktacandanapratimaaM dakSi5NaamukhiiM trikoNapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Mars the form of his seat: triangular. BodhGZS 1.17.9 [222.5] suuryasya dakSiNaadigbhaage trikoNaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukham ... /9/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Mars the form of his seat: triangular. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.5-6] padmadakSiNadalamadhye raktacandanapratimaaM dakSi5NaamukhiiM trikoNapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Mars his direction: south-faced. BodhGZS 1.17.9 [222.5] suuryasya dakSiNaadigbhaage trikoNaakaaramaNDale dakSiNaabhimukham ... /9/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Mars his direction: south-faced. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.5-6] padmadakSiNadalamadhye raktacandanapratimaaM dakSi5NaamukhiiM trikoNapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Mars raktacandana is the material of the effigy of Mars. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM. Mars raktacandana is the material of the effigy of Mars. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.5-6] padmadakSiNadalamadhye raktacandanapratimaaM dakSi5NaamukhiiM trikoNapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Mars raktacandana is the material of the effigy of Mars. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ Mars (rakta)candana is the material of the effigy of Mars. bRhadyaatraa 18.9b raktakaraviirasamidho raktaa gandhaaz ca candanaat pratimaa / mantraz caagnir muurdhety azanaM guDaSaSTikapraayam /9/ (grahayajna) Mars rudhiraakhya is the material of the effigy of Mars. yogayaatraa 6.9a muurtiH syaad rudhiraakhyasaMjnamaNinaa bhaumasya raktaaH srajo raktaani dhvajacandanaani kusumaiH pakvaannamaaMsair baliH / agnir muurdhapadaiH stutiH kSitisutasyaivaM yamaangaarakau diGnaathau gamane 'grato narapatiH kRtvaa vrajed dakSiNam /9/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) Mars form and appearance. bRhajjaataka 2.9ab kruuradRk tarunamuurtir udaaraH paittikaH sucapalaH kRzamadhyaH. Mars gold/hema is the metal/ratna of Mars. bRhajjaataka 2.12c taamraM syaan maNihemayuktirajataany arkaac ca muktaayasii. (Kane 5: 575) Mars coral (vidruma) is the ratna of Mars. BodhGZS 1.17.9 [222.7] ... raktaambaradharaM raktavidrumaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM ... /9/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Mars coral (pravaala) is the ratna of Mars. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.2-4] jvaalaapunjopamaangadyute2 caturbhuja zaktizuulagadaakhaDgadhaarin raktaambaramaalyaanulepana pravaalaabharaNabhuuSitasarvaanga3 durdharaalookadiipte namas te. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Mars in his hands he has gadaa, zakti, asi and zuula. BodhGZS 1.17.7 raktasragambaalepaM gadaazaktyasizuulinam / caturbhujaM meSagamaM bhaaradvaajaM dharaasutam /7/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Mars in his hands he has khaDga, zakti, zuula and gadaa. BodhGZS 1.17.9 [222.6-7] ... khaDgazakti6zuulagadaadharaM caturbhujaM ... /9/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Mars vaahana is meSa. BodhGZS 1.17.7 raktasragambaalepaM gadaazaktyasizuulinam / caturbhujaM meSagamaM bhaaradvaajaM dharaasutam /7/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Mars vaahana is meSa. BodhGZS 1.17.9 [222.8] ... raktameSavaahanam ... /9/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Mars red is the color of Mars. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.1-2] raktavarNa1sadRzaaya / raktaambaraciiravaasase /3/2 (graheSTi) Mars red is the color of Mars. JaimGS 2.9 [34,4-7] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau / kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaaNi puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // In the grahazaanti. Mars red is the color of Mars. BodhGZS 1.16.6-7 bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaacarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau /6/ kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet /7/ (grahazaanti) Mars red is the color of Mars. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.14-17]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [28.28-29.2] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau /14 somaputraguruu caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau //15 kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuketuu tathaiva ca /16 grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // Mars red is the color of Mars, cf. AzvGPA 27 [270,2-3] dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau kRSNaas trayaH. Mars red is the color of Mars, cf. BodhGZS 1.17.7a, 8ab raktasragambaalepaM gadaazaktyasizuulinam / caturbhujaM meSagamaM bhaaradvaajaM dharaasutam /7/ raktakaancanasaMkaazaM raktakinjalkasaMnibham /sthaapayaami mahaaraudraM rudramuurtiM mahaabalam /8/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Mars red is the color of Mars, cf. BodhGZS 1.17.9 [222.7-8] ... raktaambaradharaM raktavidrumaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM rakta7cchattradhvajapataakinaM raktameSavaahanam agnijaraktaaSTaazvaM kaancanaM ratham aaruhya ... /9/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Mars red is the color of Mars. yogayaatraa 6.9ab muurtiH syaad rudhiraakhyasaMjnamaNinaa bhaumasya raktaaH srajo raktaani dhvajacandanaani kusumaiH pakvaannamaaMsair baliH / agnir muurdhapadaiH stutiH kSitisutasyaivaM yamaangaarakau diGnaathau gamane 'grato narapatiH kRtvaa vrajed dakSiNam /9/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) Mars red is the color of gandhas of Mars. bRhadyaatraa 18.9 raktakaraviirasamidho raktaa gandhaaz ca candanaat pratimaa / mantraz caagnir muurdhety azanaM guDaSaSTikapraayam /9/ (grahayajna) Mars utpala is flower for Mars. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti) Mars samidh for Mars is made of raktakaraviira. bRhadyaatraa 18.9 raktakaraviirasamidho raktaa gandhaaz ca candanaat pratimaa / mantraz caagnir muurdhety azanaM guDaSaSTikapraayam /9/ (grahayajna) Mars ekakapaala is food offering for Mars. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty. Mars guDaudana is food offering for Mars. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti) Mars guDodana is food offering for Mars. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti) Mars guDaSaSTikapraaya is food offering for Mars. bRhadyaatraa 18.9 raktakaraviirasamidho raktaa gandhaaz ca candanaat pratimaa / mantraz caagnir muurdhety azanaM guDaSaSTikapraayam /9/ (grahayajna) Mars haviSya is food offering for Mars. food offering for the moon. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/ Mars haviSya anna is food offering for Mars. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti) Mars haviSya anna is food offering for Mars. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti) Mars haviSya anna is food offering for Mars. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti) Mars anaDvah is dakSiNaa for Mars. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/ Mars rakta anaDvah is dakSiNaa for Mars. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) Mars rakta anaDvah is dakSiNaa for Mars. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 (grahazaanti) Mars rakta anaDvah is dakSiNaa for Mars. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ Mars rakta anaDvah is dakSiNaa for Mars. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) Mars rakta anaDvah is dakSiNaa for Mars. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya / Mars taamra is dakSiNaa for Mars. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti) Mars taamra, kanaka, pravaala and aurNika are dakSiNaa for Mars. bRhadyaatraa 18.10 taamrakanakapravaalaurNikaani deyaani dakSiNaa caasya / uddizya dharaatanayaM chandogebhyo vratasthebhyaH /10/ (grahayajna) Mars utpatti of Mars, see angaaraka: utpatti. Mars utpatti of Mars: from the sweat of the face of mahezvara. BodhGZS 1.17.13, HirGZS 1.6.1 [71,20-21] mahezvarasyaananasvedabindor bhuumau jaataM raktamaalyaambaraaDhyam / sudiidhitiM lohitaangaM kumaaram angaarakaM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /13/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Mars birthplace of Mars is avantii. AVPZ 51.1.3 arko jaataH kalingeSu yavaneSu ca candramaaH / angaarakas tv avantyaayaaM magadhaayaaM budhas tathaa /3/ Mars birthplace of Mars is avantii. BodhGZS 1.17.9 [222.5-6] avantii5dezajaM bhaaradvaajagotrajaM jaamadagnyaarSaM ... /9/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Mars birthplace of Mars is avanti. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.1-6] bhagavann angaarakaagnyaakRte bhaaradvaajagotraavantidezezvara. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Mars birthplace of Mars is avantii. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH // Mars gotra is bhaaradvaaja. BodhGZS 1.17.7 raktasragambaalepaM gadaazaktyasizuulinam / caturbhujaM meSagamaM bhaaradvaajaM dharaasutam /7/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Mars gotra is bhaaradvaaja. BodhGZS 1.17.9 [222.5-6] avantii5dezajaM bhaaradvaajagotrajaM jaamadagnyaarSaM ... /9/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Mars gotra is bhaaradvaaja. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.1-6] bhagavann angaarakaagnyaakRte bhaaradvaajagotraavantidezezvara. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Mars aarSa is jaamadagni. BodhGZS 1.17.9 [222.5-6] avantii5dezajaM bhaaradvaajagotrajaM jaamadagnyaarSaM ... /9/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Mars his father is rudra. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.1] oM namo angaarakaaya / rudraputraaya / rudraaNiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) Mars his mother is rudraaNii. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.1] oM namo angaarakaaya / rudraputraaya / rudraaNiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) Mars the ratha of Mars. BodhGZS 1.17.9 [222.7-9] ... rakta7cchattradhvajapataakinaM raktameSavaahanam agnijaraktaaSTaazvaM kaancanaM ratham aaruhya divyaM8 meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM ... /9/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) Mars the ratha of Mars. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.4-5] saMnaddharaktadhvajapataakopazobhitena raktameSarathavaahanena meruM4 pradakSiNiikurvann aagaccha bhuumiskandaabhyaaM saha. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Mars one of the yaayins in the grahayuddha. AVPZ 51.2.1cd prajaapatiH ketur athaapi candramaas tathaiva raahuuzanasau ca yaayinaH /2.1/ Mars one of the yaayins in the grahayuddha. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.7ab ketukujaraahuzukraa yaayina ete hataa ghnanti / Mars one of the kruuragrahas, utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 8.19 [192.18] kruuragrahaa ravibhaumasauraaH. Mars an enumeration of various objects ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.9-14 zoNasya narmadaayaa bhiimarathaayaaz ca pazcimaardhasthaaH / nirvindhyaa vetravatii sipraa godaavarii veNaa /9/ mandaakinii payoSNii mahaanadii sindhumaalatiipaaraaH / uttarapaaNDyamahendraadrivindhyamalayopagaaz colaaH /10/ draviDavidehaandhraazmakabhaasaaparakaunkaNaaH samantriSikaaH / kuntakakeraladaNDakakaantipuramlecchasankariNaH /11/ naagarakRSikarapaaratahutaazanaajiivizastravarttaanaam / aaTavikadurgakarvaTavadhikanRzaMsaavaliptaanaam /12/ narapatikumaarakunjaradaambhikaDimbhaabhighaatapazupaanaam / raktaphalakusumavidrumacamuupaguDamadyatiikSNaanaam /13/ kozabhavanaagnihotrikadhaatvaakarazaakyabhikSucauraaNaam / zaThadiirghavairabahvaazinaaM ca vasudhaasuto 'dhipatiH /14/ Mars countries suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.24 udyuktaan saha vaahanair narapatiiMs traigartakaan maalavaan kaulindaan gaNapungavaan atha zibiin aayodhyakaan paarthivaan / hanyaat kauravamatsyazuktyadhipatiin raajanyamukhyaan api praaleyaaMzur asRggrahe tanugate SaNmaasamaryaadayaa /24/ Mars countries suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Mars. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.2-3] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / kSitisutabhinnaH kuruzibimaalavatrigartakulindaayodhyaadhipatiin jayaarthinaH saha SaNmaasaan upataapayatiiti / Mars when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Mars the bordering countries and wicked kings will be damaged. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21a pratyantaan kunRpaaMz ca hanty uDupatiH zRnge kujenaahate /21/ Mars when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Mars or Mercury durbhikSa and anaavRSTi will occur. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.14-16] atha zRngaabhirmardane guruH pradhaananRpavinaazaaya / bhRgur yaayinaaM kunRpaanaaM / bhaumaH saumyo durbhikSaayaavRSTaye / kSucchastrabhayadaH sauraH - iti // Mars when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Mars the bordering countries will be damaged. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.17-19] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / pratyantavinaaze 'nnakSayo mahaaraajapiiDaa ca / saMgraamaaz caabhihate zRnge bhaumaadibhiH kramazaH // Mars in the grahayuddha when Mars or Mercury or Jupiter or Venus or Saturn goes round to the right (pradakSiNa) of the moon there will occur saukhya and when to the left there will ocuur janakSaya. AVPZ 51.3.2 buddhaz ca bhaumaH zanibhaargavaangiraaH pradakSinaM yaati yadaa nizaakaram / anaamayatvaM triSu saukhyam uttamaM viparyaye caapi mahaaJ janakSayaH /3.2/ Mars in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated damage to the country such as traigarta, to the peoples such as mountainees and agnijiivins, saMgraama and durbhikSa will occur. AVPZ 51.4.1 traigartaaH kSitipatayaH sayodhamukhyaaH piiDyante girinilayaagnijiivinaz ca / saMgraamaaH sarudhirapaaMsuvarSamizraa durbhikSaM bhavati dharaasutasya ghaate /4.1/ Mars in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated by Jupiter damages to the country such as baalhiika, to the peoples such as yaayins and agnijiivins will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.13ab guruNaa jite 'vanisute baalhiikaa yaayino 'gnivaarttaaz ca / Mars in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated by Mercury damages to the countries such as zuurasena, kalinga and zaalva will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.13cd zazijena zuurasenaaH kalingazaalvaaz ca piiDyante /13/ Mars in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated by Saturn victory of the naagara kings will occur and the subjects will obey. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.14ab saureNaare vijite jayanti pauraaH prajaaz ca siidanti / Mars in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated by Venus damages to koSThaagaara, mlecchas and kSatriyas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.14cd koSThaagaaramlecchakSatriyataapaz ca zukrajite /14/ Mars in the grahasamaagama when the moon goes to the north of Mars it is auspicious for the mountaineers, warriors and kSatriyas and subhikSa will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 18.2 candramaa yadi kujasya yaaty udak paarvatiiyabalazaalinaaM jayaH / kSatriyaaH pramuditaaH sayaayino bhuuridhaanyamuditaa vasuMdharaa /2/ Mars' sons see grahaputra. Mars' sons a group of ketus, named kaunkumas, sixty in number. AVPZ 52.3.2 kaunkumaa lohitaangasya putraa vidrumatejasaH / trizikhaa vaa tribhaagaa vaa SaSTir ity uttare pathi /2/ Mars' sons a group of ketus, named kaunkumas, sixty in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.21 kSatajaanalaanuruupaas tricuulataaraaH kujaatmajaaH SaSTiH / naamnaa ca kaunkumaas te saumyaazaasaMsthitaaH paapaaH /21/ Mars' sons a group of ketus, named kaunkumas, sixty in number. garga, quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.21 [249.3-7] tathaa ca gargaH / trizikhaaz ca tritaaraaz ca raktaa lohitarazmayaH / praayazaz cottaraam aazaaM sevante nityam eva te // lohitaangaatmajaa jneyaa grahaaH SaSTiH samaasataH / naamataH kaunkumaa jneyaa raajnaaM saMgraamakaarakaaH // Mars' sons a group of ketus which are sudaaruNa. AVPZ 52.15.5 mRtyoH kaalasya suuryasya brahmaNas tryambakasya ca / bhaumasya raahor agnez ca prajaataa ye sudaaruNaaH /15.5/ Mathura see mathuraa. Mathura bibl. D.M. Srinivasan, 1981, "Early kRSNa icons: The case at mathuraa," kalaadarzana: American Studies in the Art of India, ed. by J.G. Williams, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 127-136. Mathura bibl. Kreisel, Gerd. 1986. Die ziva-Bildwerke der mathuraa-Kunst. Ein Beitrag zur fruehhinduistischen Ikonographie. =Monographien zur indischen Archaeologie, Kunst und Philologie, hrsg. von H. Haertel. Stuttgart: Steiner. mitra dynasty; kuSaaNa chronology; kaniSka problem; iconography. Mathura bibl. D.M. Srinivasan, 1989, "vaiSNava art and iconography at mathuraa," mathuraa: The cultural heritage, ed. by D.M. Srinivasan, American Institute of Indian Studies, New Delhi, pp. 383-392. Mathura bibl. Entwistle, Alan, W. 1990. maahaatmya sources on the Pilgrimage Circuit of mathuraa. in Bakker 1990, 5-28. kRSNa. Mercury see planets. Mercury Sanskrit words: zazija. Mercury various names: budha, jna, vid, bodhana, vibudha, kumaara, raajaputra, saumya, candrasuta, taaraaputra, rauhiNeya, himarazmija, himna (or himnaa). (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.) Mercury its description. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.124cd-125ab piitaambaradharaH zuulii piitamaalyaanulepanaH /124/ khaDgacarmagadaapaaNiH siMhastho varado budhaH / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, citrakuuTa, brahmagraava piiTha) Mercury mantra of Mercury. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.3-4] oM namo budhaaya / candraputraaya / rohiNiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / piitavarNa3sadRzaaya / piitaambaraciiravaasase /4/4 Mercury mantra of Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.11a mantraz cod budhyasvety aadi pratimaa ca yuktilohamayii / sruksamidhaz ca madhuukaad athavaa caandrer apaamaargaat /11/ (grahayajna) Mercury the aavaahanamantra of Mercury. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 12.4 yasya piitaM ruupaM piitaanulepanaz ca yaH / tam ahaM piitavarNaabhaM budham aavaahayaamiiha /4/ Mercury the aavaahanamantra of Mercury. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155,6-11] bhagavan saumya saumyaakRte6 sarvajnaanamayaatrigotra magadhadezezvara kunkumavarNaangadyute caturbhuja khaDgakheTakagadaavaradaa7naankita piitaambaramaalyaanulepana marakataabharaNaalaMkRtasarvaanga vivRddhamate namas te saMna8ddhapiitadhvajapataakopazobhitena catuHsiMharathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagaccha viSNu9puruSaabhyaaM saha padmezaanadalamadhye suvarNapratimaam udaGmukhiiM baaNaakaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM10 tvaam aavaahayaami. (grahayajna) Mercury adhidevataa of Mercury is viSNu. BodhGZS 1.17.30 [225,9-10] ... adhidevataaviSNupratyadhidevataa9viSNum /30/ (navagrahapuujaa) Mercury adhidevataa of Mercury is viSNu. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156,15-16] kaumoda15kiipadmazankhacakropetaM caturbhujaM saumyaadhidevataaM viSNum aavaahayaami / (grahayajna) Mercury pratyadhidevataa of Mercury is viSNu. BodhGZS 1.17.30 [225,9-10] ... adhidevataaviSNupratyadhidevataa9viSNum /30/ (navagrahapuujaa) Mercury pratyadhidevataa of Mercury is puruSa. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156,16-17] saumyapratyadhide16vataaM viSNuvat puruSam aavaahayaami / (grahayajna) Mercury his chandas of Mercury is triSTubh. BodhGZS 1.17.30 [225,6] ... triSTubchandasaM jaaTharaagnikaM ... /30/ (navagrahapuujaa) Mercury his agni is jaaThara. BodhGZS 1.17.30 [225,6] ... triSTubchandasaM jaaTharaagnikaM ... /30/ (navagrahapuujaa) Mercury the position of Mercury in the maNDala: to the north-east. BodhGZS 1.17.30 [225,5] suuryasyezaanadigbhaage baaNaakaaramaNDale praaGmukhaM ... /30/ (navagrahapuujaa) Mercury the position of Mercury in the maNDala: to the north-east. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155,10-11] padmezaanadalamadhye suvarNapratimaam udaGmukhiiM baaNaakaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM10 tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Mercury the form of his seat: baaNa. BodhGZS 1.17.30 [225,5] suuryasyezaanadigbhaage baaNaakaaramaNDale praaGmukhaM ... /30/ (navagrahapuujaa) Mercury the form of his seat: baaNa. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.10-11] padmezaanadalamadhye suvarNapratimaam udaGmukhiiM baaNaakaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM10 tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Mercury his direction: west-faced. BodhGZS 1.17.30 [225.5] suuryasyezaanadigbhaage baaNaakaaramaNDale praaGmukhaM ... /30/ (navagrahapuujaa) Mercury his direction: north-faced. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.10-11] padmezaanadalamadhye suvarNapratimaam udaGmukhiiM baaNaakaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM10 tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Mercury kunkuma is the material of the effigy of Mercury. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM. Mercury gold is the material of the effigy of Mercury. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.10-11] padmezaanadalamadhye suvarNapratimaam udaGmukhiiM baaNaakaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM10 tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Mercury gold is the material of the effigy of Mercury. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ Mercury yuktiloha is the material of the effigy of Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.11b mantraz cod budhyasvety aadi pratimaa ca yuktilohamayii / sruksamidhaz ca madhuukaad athavaa caandrer apaamaargaat /11/ (grahayajna) Mercury yukti is the metal of Mercury. bRhajjaataka 2.12c taamraM syaan maNihemayuktirajataany arkaac ca muktaayasii. (Kane 5: 575) Mercury form and appearance. bRhajjaataka 2.9cd zliSTavaak satatahaasyarucir jnaH pittamaarutakaphaprakRtiz ca // Mercury marakata is the ratna of Mercury. BodhGZS 1.17.30 [225.7] ... piitaambaragandhamaalyamarakataratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM ... /30/ (navagrahapuujaa) Mercury marakata is the ratna of Mercury. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.7-8] kunkumavarNaangadyute caturbhuja khaDgakheTakagadaavaradaa7naankita piitaambaramaalyaanulepana marakataabharaNaalaMkRtasarvaanga vivRddhamate namas te. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Mercury in his four hands he has zakti, khaDga, carman and gadaa. BodhGZS 1.17.30 [225.6-7] ... zaktikhaDgacarma6gadaadharaM caturbhujaM ... /30/ (navagrahapuujaa) Mercury piitasiMha is the vaahana of Mercury. BodhGZS 1.17.30 [225.7-8] ... kiriiTinaM piita7cchatradhvajapataakinaM piitasiMhavaahanaM ... /30/ (navagrahapuujaa) Mercury the ratha of Mercury. BodhGZS 1.17.30 [225.8-9] ... vaayvagnijapiitaaSTaazvaM piitaM ratham aaruhya divyaM8 meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM ... /30/ (navagrahapuujaa) Mercury the ratha of Mercury. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.8-10] saMna8ddhapiitadhvajapataakopazobhitena catuHsiMharathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagaccha viSNu9puruSaabhyaaM saha. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Mercury yellow is the color of Mercury. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.3-4] piitavarNa3sadRzaaya / piitaambaraciiravaasase /4/4 (graheSTi) Mercury yellow is the color of Mercury. JaimGS 2.9 [34,4-7] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau / kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaaNi puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // In the grahazaanti. Mercury yellow is the color of Mercury. BodhGZS 1.16.6-7 bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaacarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau /6/ kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet /7/ (grahazaanti) Mercury yellow is the color of Mercury. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.14-17]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [28.28-29.2] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau /14 somaputraguruu caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau //15 kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuketuu tathaiva ca /16 grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // Mercury yellow is the color of Mercury, cf. AzvGPA 27 [270,2-3] dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau kRSNaas trayaH. Mercury gandha for Mercury is a mixture of kaaliiyaka, kunkuma, priyangu, etc.. bRhadyaatraa 18.12ab yuktipraayaa gandhaaH kaaliiyakakunkumapriyaMgvaadyaaH / kusumaani maalatiivakulatilakamadayantikaadiini /12/ (grahayajna) Mercury nandyaavarta is flower for budha/Mercury. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,2-4] karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya. (grahazaanti) Mercury maalatii, vakula, tilaka, madayantikaa, etc. are flowers for Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.12cd yuktipraayaa gandhaaH kaaliiyakakunkumapriyaMgvaadyaaH / kusumaani maalatiivakulatilakamadayantikaadiini /12/ (grahayajna) Mercury sruc and samidh for Mercury are made of madhuuka or apaamaarga. bRhadyaatraa 18.11c mantraz cod budhyasvety aadi pratimaa ca yuktilohamayii / sruksamidhaz ca madhuukaad athavaa caandrer apaamaargaat /11/ (grahayajna) Mercury dadhyodana is food offering for Mercury. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti) Mercury dadhyodana is food offering for Mercury. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti) Mercury kSiiraudana is food offering for Mercury. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti) Mercury kSiiraSaaSTika is food offering for Mercury. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/ Mercury kSiirodana is food offering for Mercury. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti) Merucury kSiirodana is food offering for Mercury. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti) Mercury navakapaala is food offering for Mercury. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty. Mercury masura, tila, zaali, mudga and caNaka are food offerings for Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.13 bhojyaM masuratilazaalimudgacaNakaadi dakSiNaa svacchaz ca / sarajatamaNir vratibhyaz caandrer aatharvaNebhyaz ca /13/ (grahayajna) Mercury hema is dakSiNaa for Mercury. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/ Mercury hiraNya is dakSiNaa for Mercury. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti) Mercury hiraNya is dakSiNaa for Mercury. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya / Mercury kaancana is dakSiNaa for Mercury. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) Mercury kaancana is dakSiNaa for Mercury. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 (grahazaanti) Mercury kaancana is dakSiNaa for Mercury. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ Mercury kanaka is dakSiNaa for Mercury. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) Mercury svaccha with rajatamaNi is dakSiNaa for Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.13b bhojyaM masuratilazaalimudgacaNakaadi dakSiNaa svacchaz ca / sarajatamaNir vratibhyaz caandrer aatharvaNebhyaz ca /13/ (grahayajna) Mercury the birthplace of Mercury is magadha. AVPZ 51.1.3 arko jaataH kalingeSu yavaneSu ca candramaaH / angaarakas tv avantyaayaaM magadhaayaaM budhas tathaa /3/ Mercury the birthplace of Mercury is magadha. BodhGZS 1.17.30 [225.5-6] ... magadhadezajam aatreya5gotrajaM bhaaradvaajaarSaM zraviSThaanakSatrajaM ... /30/ (navagrahapuujaa) Mercury the birthplace of Mercury is magadha. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.6-7] bhagavan saumya saumyaakRte6 sarvajnaanamayaatrigotra magadhadezezvara. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Mercury the birthplace of Mercury is magadha. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH // Mercury janmanakSatra is zraviSThaa. BodhGZS 1.17.30 [225.5-6] ... magadhadezajam aatreya5gotrajaM bhaaradvaajaarSaM zraviSThaanakSatrajaM ... /30/ (navagrahapuujaa) Mercury gotra is aatreya. BodhGZS 1.17.30 [225.5-6] ... magadhadezajam aatreya5gotrajaM bhaaradvaajaarSaM zraviSThaanakSatrajaM ... /30/ (navagrahapuujaa) Mercury gotra is atri. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.6-7] bhagavan saumya saumyaakRte6 sarvajnaanamayaatrigotra magadhadezezvara. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) Mercury aarSa is bhaaradvaaja. BodhGZS 1.17.30 [225.5-6] ... magadhadezajam aatreya5gotrajaM bhaaradvaajaarSaM zraviSThaanakSatrajaM ... /30/ (navagrahapuujaa) Mercury the father of Mercury is candra. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.3] oM namo budhaaya / candraputraaya / rohiNiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) Mercury the father of Mercury is soma. BodhGZS 1.17.29 caampeyapuSpasaMkaazaM vizuddhakanakaprabham / sthaapayaami mahaasaumyaM budhaM somaatmajaM prabhum /29/ (navagrahapuujaa) Mercury the mother of Mercury is rohiNii. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.3] oM namo budhaaya / candraputraaya / rohiNiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) Mercury one of the naagaras in the grahayuddha. AVPZ 51.2.1ab divaakaraz caiva zanaizcaras tathaa bRhaspatiz caiva budhaz ca naagaraaH / Mercury one of the naagaras in the grahayuddha. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.6cd pauraa budhagururavijaa nityaM ziitaaMzur aakrandaH /6/ Mercury one of the zubhagrahas, utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 16.39 [319.27-320.1] zubhagrahaiH saumyagrahaiH zazibudhajiivazukraaNaam anyatamena. Mercury an enumeration of various objects ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.15-19 lohityaH sindhunadaH sarayuur gaambhiirikaa rathaakhyaa ca / gangaakauzikyaadyaaH sarito vaidehakaambojaaH /15/ mathuraayaaH puurvaardhaM himavadgomantacitrakuuTasthaaH / sauraaSTrasetujalamaargapaNyavilaparvataazrayiNaH /16/ udapaanayantragaandharvalekhyamaNiraagagandhayuktividaH / aalekhyazabdagaNitaprasaadhakaayuSyazilpajnaaH /17/ carapuruSakuhakajiivakazizukavizaThasuucakaabhicaararataaH / duutanapuMsakahaasyajnabhuutatantrendrajaalajnaaH /18/ aarakSakanaTanartakaghRtatailasnehabiijatiktaani / vratacaarirasaayanakuzalavesaraaz canraputrasya /19/ Mercury good results when the moon is cut through by Mercury. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / budhabhinnaH subhikSakSemavRSTikaraH / Mercury when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Mercury anaavRSTi and durbhikSa will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21b zastrakSudbhayakRd yamena zazijenaavRSTidurbhikSakRt / Mercury when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Mars or Mercury durbhikSa and anaavRSTi will occur. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.14-16] atha zRngaabhirmardane guruH pradhaananRpavinaazaaya / bhRgur yaayinaaM kunRpaanaaM / bhaumaH saumyo durbhikSaayaavRSTaye / kSucchastrabhayadaH sauraH - iti // Mercury when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Mercury durbhikSa/annakSaya will occur. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.17-19] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / pratyantavinaaze 'nnakSayo mahaaraajapiiDaa ca / saMgraamaaz caabhihate zRnge bhaumaadibhiH kramazaH // Mercury in the grahayuddha when Mars or Mercury or Jupiter or Venus or Saturn goes round to the right (pradakSiNa) of the moon there will occur saukhya and when to the left there will ocuur janakSaya. AVPZ 51.3.2 buddhaz ca bhaumaH zanibhaargavaangiraaH pradakSinaM yaati yadaa nizaakaram / anaamayatvaM triSu saukhyam uttamaM viparyaye caapi mahaaJ janakSayaH /3.2/ Mercury in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated damages to the peoples such as saagaravaasins, naagaras, vaNijs, and sabhya and victory of a yaayin king will occur. AVPZ 51.4.2 saagaranilayaaH pauraaH kSayam upayaanti naraa vaNikpradhaanaaH / bhavati tu [raajaa] vijayii prayaayii budhabandhane prapatanti caatra sabhyaaH /2/ Mercury in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Mars damages to the trees, rivers, tapasvins, kings of azmaka, uttaradiksthas, diikSitas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.15 bhaumena hate zazije vRkSasarittaapasaazmakanarendraaH / uttaradiksthaaH kratudiikSitaaz ca saMtaapam aayaanti /15/ Mercury in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Jupiter damages to mlecchas, zuudras, cauras, rich people, naagaras, and kings of traigarta and an earthquake will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.16 guruNaa jite budhe mlecchazuudracauraarthayuktapaurajanaaH / traigartapaarvatiiyaaH piiDyante kampate ca mahii /16/ Mercury in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Saturn damages to sailors, warriors, aquatic plants, rich people, and pregnant women will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.17ab ravijena budhe dhvaste naavikayodhaabhasadhanagarbhiNyaH / Mercury in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Venus agnibhaya, damages to dhaanya, cloud and yaayins will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.17cd bhRguNaa jite 'gnikopaH sasyaambudayaayividhvaMsaH /17/ Mercury's sons see grahaputra. Mercury's sons a group of ketus, named taskaras, fifty-one in number. AVPZ 52.3.1 ekapancaazato jneyaas taskaraaH suukSmarazmayaH / baudhaaH kamalagarbhaabhaaH kiMcit paaNDuratejasaH /3.1/ Mercury's sons a group of ketus, named taskaras, fifty-one in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.20 naativyaktaaH suukSmaa diirghaaH zuklaa yatheSTadikprabhavaaH / budhajaas taskarasaMjnaaH paapaphalaas tv ekapancaazat /20/ Mercury's sons a group of ketus, named taskaras, fifty-one in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.20 [248.17-21] tathaa ca gargaH / arundhatisamaa ruukSaaH kecid avyaktataarakaaH / sapaaNDuvarNaaH zvetaabhaaH suukSmaa razmibhir aavRtaaH // ete budhaatmajaa jneyaas taskaraakhyaa bhayaavahaaH / ekaadhikaas te pancaazad athotpathacaraa grahaaH // Mira Bai Goetz, H. 1966. Mira Bai: Her Life and Times. Bombay: Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan. Mithilaa see mithilaa. Monday see somavaara. Monday see weekday. Mughal bibl. Goswamy, B. N., and J. S. Grewal. 1967. The Mughals and the Jogis of Jakhbar. Simla: Indian Institute of Advanced Study. [K54;47] Muharram see muHarram. Muslim see rahamaana. Muslim Nairn, "The Muslim remains on Southern Konkan," Indian Antiquary, vol. II, pp. 278-317, vol. III, about p. 181. Muslim bibl. M. Mujeeb, Indian Muslim. Muslim Kane 4: 572, n. 1291. Vide I.A. vol. 41 (1912) p. 7 at p. 11 for an account by the late M. M. Haraprasad Shastri of the abolition of the pilgrim tax by Shah Jahan. Muslim bibl. Muslim festivals in India and other essays . Garcin De Tassy, tr. and ed. by M. Waseen. Muslim bibl. Christian W. Troll, ed., 1989, Muslim shrines in India: Their character, history, and significane, Delhi: Oxford University Press. Muslim bibl. Barbara D. Metcalf, 1995, "Presidential Address: Too Little and Too Much: Reflections on Muslims in The History of India," The Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 54, no. 4, pp. 951-67. periodization of history of India. Muslim bibl. Nagendra Kr. Singh, ed., Encyclopaedia of Muslim Biography, India, Pakistan, Bangladesh, 2000, : APH. [K0:1102:1-5] Muslim Derrett, DhZ, p. 13 n. 69: The mahaanirvaaNatantra (late 18th cent.) contemplates Muslims and Hindus and perhaps christians in religious communion (11.130). It repeats the candemnation of men of the kali age at 1.37-50; 11.2-4. Muslim their participation in Hindu festivals. Muhammad Umar, 1993, Islam in Northern India during the eighteenth Century, p. 388. Muslim maayaatantra 7.35f. teaches a special mantra of three syllables destined for the yavanas "who delight in impure food and evil conduct" (probably the Moslims are meant). (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 89.) Muslim rules description, cf. kaliyuga: description. Muslim rules bibl. K.S. Lal, 1992, The legacy of Muslim rule in India, 1992, New Delhi: Aditya Prakashan. Muslim rules description, Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Reprresenting the Other?, p. 55ff. Muslim rules mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 81.8 karagraharataa nityaM raajaano mleccharuupiNaH / bhaviSyati sataaM haanir asataam unnatiH sadaa /8/ (in a description of kaliyuga.) Muslim rules yoginiitantra, chapter 14 deals with the temporary rule of mlecchas in kaamaruupa. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.) maa (mantra) :: ayaM lokaH. ZB 8.3.3.5 (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). maa (mantra) :: iyam. MS 3.2.9 [30,3] (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). maa a name of zrii/lakSmii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.68.20ab lakSmiiH zriiH saMpadaa padmaa maa vibhuutir haripriyaa. A mantra in the aviyogavrata. maadhava an old name of the second month: vaizaakha, see maasa: an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months. maadhava see vaizaakha. maadhava it rains in the month of maadhava. AVPZ 50.9.4 raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/ maadhava worshipped after snaana for the sake of dharmamokSa. padma puraaNa 1.49.65b ataH paraM ca devaanaaM puujanaM kaarayed budhaH / gaNezaM puujayed yas tu vighnas tasya na jaayate /64/ aarogyaarthaM ca suuryaM ca dharmamokSaaya maadhavam / zivaM ca kRtyakaamaarthaM sarvakaamaaya caNDikaam /65/ (aahnika, devataapuujana) maadhava a tiirtha/a viSNu worshipped in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.37-38ab balaM kaamaM hayagriivaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM dhanaadhyakSaM tato naaraayaNaM yajet /37/ dadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat pancagavyasamudbhavam / maadhava a tiirtha/a viSNu worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.20 hRSiikezaM namaskRtya tadagre piNDado bhavet / maadhavaM puujayitvaa ca devo vaimaaniko bhavet /20/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) maadhava a tiirtha/a viSNu worshipped in prayaaga. padma puraaNa 6.24.10-13ab. (prayaagamaahaatmya) maadhava a tiirtha/a viSNu (hayagriiva) in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.89-90ab kedaarakamalau dRSTvaa muktir maadhavadarzane / dRSTvaa tu maadhavaM devaM tataH kaamaM vilokayet /89/ kaamaM vilokya tatrastho niriikSed apunarbhavam / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, piiThayaatraa) maadhava txt. varaaha puraaNa 122. maadhavaarcanakathanam. maadhava bibl. Kurt Klemm, 1896, "maadhava, sein Lehrer und seine Werke," gurupuujaakaumudii: Festgabe zum fuenfzigjaehrigen Doktorjubilaeum Albrecht Weber, Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 41-47. maadhavaacaarya and vidyaaraNya, their identification, Kato Takahiro, master thesis, pp. 8-14. maadhavaaraNya in kaamaruupa. yoginii tantra, uttarakhaNDa 1.30. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 5.) maadhavamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.299. maadhavanidaana edition. by maadhavakara with the commentary madhukoza by vijayarakSita and zriikaNThadatta and with extracts fromaatankadarpaNa by vacaspati, edited by vaidya jaadavii tricumhii aacaarya, Fifth edition Bombay 1955. (aayurveda) maadhavapuujaa* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.15-16. vaizaakha, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) maadhavapuujaa* in vaizaakha, txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.22.8-12. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) (maasavrata) maadhavatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.129.12. maadhavii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . maadhavii primarily a designation for the earth. N.N. Bhattcharyya, Indian Mother Goddess, 1971, p. 24; N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1974, History of the zaakta Religion, p. 56. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 9.) maadhavii a goddess abiding in zriizaila/candrakuuTa in kaamaruupa. yonitantra 4.2cd-5 kocaakhyaane ca deze yonigartasamiipataH /2/ gangaayaaH pazcime bhaage maadhavii naama vizrutaa / gatvaa tatra mahezaani yonidarzanamaanasaH /3/ ahaM caatra nizaM devi yonipuujanatatparaH / bhikSaacaaraprasangena gacchaami ca divaanizam /4/ maadhaviiyonisadRzii naasti yonir mahiitale / tatkucau kaThinau durge yonis tasyaaH supiinataa /5/ (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, pp. 4-5.) maadhavii one of the thousand names of raadhaa, raadhaatantra 33. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 9.) maadhavii maadhaviis, pippaliis and naagavalliis are to be planted in a maNDapa. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,19-20] keSaaM matena saaropyaa maadhavii maNDapaantare /19 pippalii naagavallii ca mRduvRkSatale tathaa //20 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) maadhucchandasa pra'uga the pra'ugazastra is named maadhucchandasa pra'uga. AzvZS 5.10.9 maadhucchandasaM pra'ugam ity etad aacakSate /9/ (RV 1.2-3 which is used as the verses of the pra'ugazastra is composed by madhuchandas vaizvaamitra, see Mylius' note 371 on AzvZS 5.10.9.) (pra'ugazastra) maadhucchandasii saMhitaa saamavidhaana 1.4.8 [57,10-15; 58,3] idaM hy anv ojasaa (SV 1.165) iti prathamottame tvaam id aa hyo naraH (SV 1.302) sa puurvyo mahonaaM (SV 1.355) puraaM bhindur yuvaa kavir (SV 1.359) upaprakSe madhumati kSiyantaH (SV 1.444) pavasva soma madhumaaM Rtaavaa (SV 1.532) suruupakRd raahasaM maadhuchandasam eSaa maadhucchandasii naama saMhitaitayaa vai devaaH svargaM lokam aayan // svargaM lokam eti ya evaM veda // maadhuparkii at the wedding ceremony there are two occasions to kill cow. ZankhGS 1.12.10 vivaahe gaam arhayitvaa gRheSu gaaM te maadhuparkikyau /10/ maadhuraka or maahuraya, its meaning: a kind of honey product or a kind of sweet alcoholic drink, see Yutaka Kawasaki, 2004, "Byakui ha seiten ni okeru inshu no shosou," Jaina kyou kenkyuu, no. 9, p. 14. maadhuuka a kind of madya, see madya: preparation of maadhuuka. maadhviika a kind of madya, see madya: preparation of maadhviika. maadhviika the performer of the maatangiipuujaa drinks maadhviika. skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.147b prokSaNiikRtya maatangyaaH praazya maadhviikam uttamam / giitavaaditranirghoSair maatangiiM puujayet sudhiiH /147/ (maatangiipuujaa) maadhyaahnikakarmavicaara HirGZS 1,1,15 [7,3-9]. maadhyaavarSa see madhyaavarSa. maadhyaavarSa a zraaddha. HirGS 2.4.24-26 etena maadhyaavarSaM vyaakhyaatam /24/ tatra maaMsaM niyatam /25/ maaMsaabhaave zaakam /26/ maadhyaMdina a maadhyaMdina represents the priest of the yajurveda. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.26d prajvaalyaagniM vidhaanena kuryaad dhomaM vicakSaNaH / bahvRcaH puurvakuNDeSu yaamyaaM madhyaMdinas tathaa /26/ pazcime caiva cchandoga uttare 'tharvaNo mataH / madhye ca bhojakaH kuryaad dhomaM yajne yaduuttama /27/ (pratiSThaavidhi). maadhyaMdinapavamaana see maadhyaMdina pavamaana. maadhyaMdina pavamaana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #178a, (277-279). (maadhyaMdina pavamaana). maadhyaMdina pavamaana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #178b, (279-282). (maadhyaMdinapavamaanastotra). maadhyaMdina pavamaana bibl. Kane 2: 1187. maadhyaMdina pavamaana bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 66-72. maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. PB 7.3-5. (c) (v) maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. JB 1.116-127. maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. JB 1.322-326. maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. LatyZS 2.1.1. (agniSToma) maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. JaimZS 1.16-17. maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. ManZS 2.4.4.12-17. (agniSToma) maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. BaudhZS 8.2 [235,14-236,12]. (agniSToma) maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. BharZS 14.2.4-8. (agniSToma) maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. ApZS 13.2.6-3.1. (agniSToma) maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. HirZS 9.1 [906]. (agniSToma) maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. KatyZS 10.1.16-17. (agniSToma) maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. VaitS 16.14, 21.13-14. (agniSToma) maadhyaMdina pavamaana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #178c, (282). (anumantraNa). maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. LatyZS 2.1.5. (agniSToma, anumantraNa) maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. HirZS 10.4 [1079,14-15]. (agniSToma, yaajamaana, anumantraNa) maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. VaitS 17.10b. (agniSToma, anumantraNa) maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. PB 11.3 (dvaadazaaha, the first day, pRSThya SaDaha 1). maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. PB 11.8 (dvaadazaaha, the second day, pRSThya SaDaha 2). maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. PB 12.3 (dvaadazaaha, the third day, pRSThya SaDaha 3). maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. PB 12.9 (dvaadazaaha, the fourth day, pRSThya SaDaha 4). maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. PB 13.3 (dvaadazaaha, the fifth day, pRSThya SaDaha 5). maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. PB 13.9 (dvaadazaaha, the sixth day, pRSThya SaDaha 6). maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. PB 14.3 (dvaadazaaha, the seventh day, chandoma 1). maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. PB 14.9 (dvaadazaaha, the eighth day, chandoma 2). maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. PB 15.3 (dvaadazaaha, the ninth day, chandoma 3). maadhyaMdina pavamaana txt. PB 15.9 (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day). maadhyaMdina pavamaana contents. PB 7.3-5: 3.1-3 the maadhyaMdina pavamaana purifies the maadhyaMdina savana, 3.4-6 the saamans chanted at the maadhyaMdina pavamaana correspond to the saamans chanted in the maadhyaMdina savana, 3.7 they chant the gaayatra on the gaayatrii, 3.8-10 the gaayatrii, bRhatii and triSTubh are used, 3.11-13 a nidhanavat saaman (= aamahiiyava) is chanted, 3.14-15 they begin the bRhatii part of the laud with a saaman having iDaa as nidhana, 3.16 most of the saamans are chanted on the bRhatii, 3.17-18 on the bRhatii part also a saaman having three nidhanas (= yaudhaajaya) is chanted, 3.19-21 the reason why the triNidhana saaman is chanted, 3.22 the triNidhanas are of two syllables, 3.23-24 an anidhana saama is chanted at the end of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana, 3.25-26 the auzana saaman is svaara or 'circumflected', 3.27-29 the gaayatra is at the beginning and the svaara one at the end, 4.1 the dakSiNaa is given at the time when the bRhatii part of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana is chanted, 4.2-3 utpatti and nirvacana of bRhatii, 4.4 the time of the dakSiNaa, 4.5 nirvacana of bRhatii, 4.6-7 the reason why bRhatii is used in the maadhyaMdina savana, 4.8 the reason why the maadhyaMdina savana is traiSTubha, 5.1 nirvacana of aamahiiyava, 5.2-3 explanations of parts of the verses, 5.4-5 the effects of the aamahiiyava saaman, 5.6 utpatti of pravargya, 5.7-10 the raurava saaman belongs to agni, 5.11 nirvacana of raurava, 5.12-14 utpatti of yaudhaajaya, 5.15 nirvacana of yaudhaajaya, 5.16-19 utpatti of auzana, 20-21 the auzana saamans are kaamadughaa cows. maadhyaMdina pavamaana vidhi. PB 7.3-5 (3.1-10) etaavataa vaava maadhyaMdinaM savanaM pupuve /1/ tribhiz ca chandobhiH pancabhiz ca saamabhiH /2/ yan maadhyaMdinena pavamaanena stuvanti maadhyaMdinam eva tat savanaM paavayanti /3/ etaavanti vaava sarvaaNi saamaani yaavanti maadhyaMdine pavamaane /4/ gaayatraM nidhanavad anidhanam aiDam /5/ yan maadhyaMdinena pavamaanena stuvanti sarvair eva tat saamabhiH stuvanti /6/ aatmaa vai yajnasya pavamaano mukhaM gaayatrii praaNo gaayatraM yad gaayatryaaM gaayatreNa stuvanti mukhata eva tat praaNaan dadhati /7/ praaNaapaanaa vaa etaani chandaaMsi praaNo gaayatrii vyaano bRhaty apaanas triSTub yad etaiz chandobhiH stuvanti praaNaapaanaanaam avicchedaaya /8/ ime vai lokaa etaani chandaaMsy ayam eva gaayatry ayaM madhyamo bRhaty asaav uttamas triSTub yad etaiz chandobhiH saMhitaiH stuvanty eSaaM lokaanaam avicchedaaya /9/ yad anyachando 'ntaraa vyaveyaad imaaM lokaan vicchindyaat /10/ maadhyaMdina pavamaana vidhi. PB 7.3-5 (3.11-22) gaayatreNa stutvaa nidhanavataa stuvantiiyaM vai gaayatry asyaam eva tad aayatanaM kriyate /11/ yad anidhanenaagre stuyur anaayatano yajamaanaH syaat /12/ nidhanavataa stuvanti viiryaM gaayatrii viiryaM nidhanaM viiryeNaiva tad viiryaM samardhayati /13/ aiDena bRhatiim aarabhante /14/ pazavo vaa idaa pazavo bRhatii pazuSv eva tat pazuun dadhaati /15/ bRhatyaaM bhuuyiSThaani saamaani bhavanti /16/ tatraapi triNidhanam /17/ abaliSTha iva vaa ayaM madhyamo lokas tasyaiva tad aayatanaM kriyate /18/ triNidhanaM bhavati triiNi savanaanaaM chidraaNi taani tenaapi dhiiyante /19/ triNidhanaM bhavati traya ime lokaa eSv eva lokeSu pratitiSThati /20/ triNidhanaM bhavaty etena vai maadhyaMdinaM savanaM pratiSThitaM yat triNidhanaM yat triNidhanaM na syaad apratiSThitaM maadhyaMdinaM savanaM syaat /21/ dvyakSaraaNi nidhanaani bhavanti dvipaad yajamaano yajamaanam eva yajne pazuSu pratiSThaapayati /22/ maadhyaMdina pavamaana vidhi. PB 7.3-5 (3.23-29) anidhanam antato bhavati svargasya lokasyaanatipaadaaya /23/ yan nidhanavat syaad yajamaanaM svargaat lokaan nirhanyaat /24/ svaaraM bhavati /25/ svareNa vai devebhyo 'ntato 'nnaadyaM pradiiyate svareNaiva tad devebhyo 'ntato 'nnaadyaM prayacchati /26/ gaayatraM purastaad bhavati svaaram antataH /27/ praaNo vai gaayatraM praaNaH svaraH praaNaan eva tad ubhayato dadhaati tasmaad ubhayataHpraaNaaH pazavaH /28/ yad gaayatraM purastaad bhavati svaaram antataH praaNair eva praity apaane pratitiSThati /29/ maadhyaMdina pavamaana vidhi. PB 7.3-5 (4.1-5) etad vai yajnasya svargyaM yan maadhyaMdinaM savanam maadhyaMdinasya pavamaanaH pavamaanasya bRhatii yad bRhatyaaH stotre dakSiNaa diiyante svargasyaiva tal lokasyaayatane diiyante /1/ devaa vai chandaaMsy abruvan yuSmaabhiH svargaM lokam ayaameti te gaayatriiM praayunjata tayaa na vyaapnuvaMs triSTubhaM praayunjata tayaa na vyaapnuvaJ jagatiiM praayunjata tayaa na vyaapnuvann anuSTubhaM praayunjata tayaalpakaadi na(>tayaalpakaad iva) vyaapnuvaMs ta aasaaM dizaaM rasaan prabRhya catvaary akSaraaNy upaadadhuH saa bRhaty abhavat tayemaan lokaan vyaapnuvan /2/ bRhatii maryaa yayemaan lokaan vyaapaameti tad bRhatyaa bRhattvaM /3/ pazuun vaa asyaaM taan upaadadhuH pazavo vai bRhatii yad bRhatyaaH stotre dakSiNaa diiyante sva eva tadaayatane diiyante /4/ yan nv ity aahur anyaani chandaaMsi varSiiyaaMsi kasmaad bRhaty ucyata ity eSaa hiimaan lokaan vyaapnon naanyachandaH kiM cana yaani sapta caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi taani bRhatiim abhisaMpadyante tasmaad bRhaty ucyate /5/ maadhyaMdina pavamaana vidhi. PB 7.3-5 (4.6-8) yan nv ity aahur gaayatraM praataHsavanaM traiSTubhaM maadhyaMdinaM savanaM jaagataM tRtiiyasavanaM kasmaad bRhatyaa madhyaMdine stuvantiiti /6/ bahiSpavamaanena vai devaa aadityaM svargaM lokam aharan sa naadhriyata taM bRhatyaa madhyaMdine 'stabhnuvaMs tasmaad bRhatyaa madhyaMdine stuvanty aadityaM hy eSaa madhyaMdine daadhaara /7/ yair u kaiz ca chandobhir madhyaMdine stuvanti taani triSTubham abhisaMpadyante tasmaat triSTubho nayanti maadhyaMdinaat savanaat /8/ maadhyaMdina pavamaana vidhi. PB 7.3-5 (5.1-5) prajaapatir akaamayata bahu syaaM prajaayeyeti sa zocann amahiiyamaano 'tiSThat sa etad aamahiiyavam apazyat tenemaaH prajaa asRjata taaH sRSTaa amahiiyanta yad amahiiyanta tasmaad aamahiiyavam /1/ taa asmaat sRSTaa apaakraamaMs taasaaM divi sad bhuumy aadada iti praaNaan aadatta taa enaM praaNeSv aatteSu punar upaavartanta taabhya ugraM zarma mahizrava iti punaH praaNaan praayacchat taa asmaad(>asmaa??Caland's note2 hereon) ud evaayodhaMs taasaaM stauSa iti manyuun avaazRNaat tato vai tasmai taaH zraiSThyaayaatiSThanta /2/ tiSThante 'smai samaanaaH zraiSThyaaya ya evaM veda /3/ prajaanaaM ca vaa eSaa sRSTiH paapavasiiyasaz ca vidhRtir yad aamahiiyavam /4/ vidhRtiH paapavasiiyaso bhavati ya evaM veda /5/ maadhyaMdina pavamaana vidhi. PB 7.3-5 (5.6-11) devaa vai yazaskaamaaH sattram aasataagnir indro vaayur makhas te 'bruvan yan no yaza Rcchaat tan naH sahaasad iti teSaaM makhaM yaza aarcchat tad aadaayaapaakraamat tad asya praasahaaditsanta taM paryayatanta svadhanuH pratiSTabhyaatiSThat tasya dhanuraartnir uurdhvaa patitvaa ziro 'chinat sa pravargyo 'bhavad yajno vai makho yat pravargyaM pravRnjanti yajnasyaiva tac chiraH pratidadhati /6/ tad devaa yazo vyabhajanta tasyaagnii rauravaM praabRhata /7/ tad vai sa pazuviiryaM praabRhata pazavo vai rauravam /8/ pazumaan bhavati ya evaM veda /9/ agnir vai ruuras tasyaitad rauravam /10/ asuraa vai devaan paryayatanta tata etaav agnii ruuro viSvancau stobhaav apazyat taabhyaam enaan pratyauSat te pratyuSyamaaNaa aravanta yad aravanta tasmaad rauravam /11/ maadhyaMdina pavamaana vidhi. PB 7.3-5 (5.12-15) athendro yaudhaajayaM praabRhata tad vai sa vajraM praabRhata vajro vai yaudhaajayam /12/ vajraM bhraatRvyaaya praharati ya evaM veda /13/ indro vai yudhaajit tasyaitad yaudhaajayam /14/ yudhaa maryaa ajaiSmeti tasmaad yaudhaajayam /15/ maadhyaMdina pavamaana vidhi. PB 7.3-5 (5.16-21) atha vaayur auzanaM praabRhata /16/ tad vai sa praaNaviiryaM praabRhata praaNaa vaa auzanam /17/ sarvam aayur eti ya evaM veda /18/ vaayur vaa uzaMs tasyaitad auzanam /19/ uzanaa vai kaavyo 'suraaNaaM purohita aasiit taM devaaH kaamadughaabhir upaamantrayanta tasmaa etaany auzanaani praayachan kaamadughaa vaa auzanaani /20/ kaamadughaa enam upatiSThante ya evaM veda /21/ maadhyaMdina pavamaana contents. JB 1.116-127: 1.116 the gaayatra saaman, 1.117-118 the aamahiiyava saaman, 1.119-120 meters, 1.121-124 the raurava saaman and the yaudhaajaya saaman, 1.125-127 the auzana saaman. maadhyaMdina pavamaana vidhi. HirZS 10.4 [1079,14-15] iDaayai hiMkuru tasyai prastuhi tasyai me 'varuddhyaa iti (MS 4.2.4 [26,6-7]) purastaa14n maadhyaMdinaat pavamaanaad vyaahRtiiMz caturhotaaraM pancahotaaraM ca japati / (agniSToma, yaajamaana) maadhyaMdina pavamaana :: vaayu. JB 1.313 [131,8] (stotras of the agniSToma). maadhyaMdina pavamaana :: svargya. PB 7.4.1 etad vai yajnasya svargyaM yan maadhyaMdinaM savanam maadhyaMdinasya pavamaanaH pavamaanasya bRhatii ... /1/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). maadhyaMdina pavamaana note, the maadhyaMdinapavamaanastotra corresponds to the marutvatiiyazastra recited by the hotR as the first zastra in the maadhyaMdina savana (see Eggeling's note 2 on ZB 4.3.2.1 in his translation of the ZB on pp. 325-326). maadhyaMdina pavamaana note, the effect: the maadhyaMdina pavamaana purifies the maadhyaMdina savana. PB 7.3.1-3 etaavataa vaava maadhyaMdinaM savanaM pupuve /1/ tribhiz ca chandobhiH pancabhiz ca saamabhiH /2/ yan maadhyaMdinena pavamaanena stuvanti maadhyaMdinam eva tat savanaM paavayanti /3/ maadhyaMdina pavamaana note, it is related to the dhanajit stoma. JB 1.313 [131,8-10] atha maadhyaMdinaH pavamaanaH / sa ha sa dhanajid eva stomaH / vaayur eva saH / sa8 hiidaM praaNo bhuutvaa sarvaM dhanam ajayat / tad yad vai kiM ca praaNii jiiyate tasmin sarva9sminn apitvii bhavati ya evaM veda /10 (stotras of the agniSToma) maadhyaMdina pavamaana note, three meters are used. PB 7.3.2 etaavataa vaava maadhyaMdinaM savanaM pupuve /1/ tribhiz ca chandobhiH pancabhiz ca saamabhiH /2/ yan maadhyaMdinena pavamaanena stuvanti maadhyaMdinam eva tat savanaM paavayanti /3/ Caland's note 1 on PB 7.3.2: gaayatrii, bRatii, triSTubh, cp. Introduction to aarSeyakalpa, page xxiv and AB 3.17.4 SaTsu vaa atra gaayatriiSu stuvate SaTsu bRhatiiSu tisRSu triSTupsu. maadhyaMdina pavamaana note, the origin of the metres used in the maadhyaMdinapavamaana. JB 1.286-287 (Caland Auswahl 112-114). maadhyaMdina pavamaana note, five saamans are used. PB 7.3.2 etaavataa vaava maadhyaMdinaM savanaM pupuve /1/ tribhiz ca chandobhiH pancabhiz ca saamabhiH /2/ yan maadhyaMdinena pavamaanena stuvanti maadhyaMdinam eva tat savanaM paavayanti /3/ Caland's note 2 on PB 7.3.2: gaayatra, aamahiiyava, raurava, yaudhaajaya and auzana. maadhyaMdinasavana see maadhyaMdina savana. maadhyaMdina savana see savana. maadhyaMdina savana bibl. Kane 2: 1186ff. maadhyaMdina savana bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 66-87. For further references see p. 66. maadhyaMdina savana txt. TS 3.2.8 mantras of the midday and third pressings (m.). maadhyaMdina savana txt. PB 7.3-10. maadhyaMdina savana txt. PB 8.1-3. maadhyaMdina savana txt. ZB 4.3.3-4. maadhyaMdina savana txt. JB 1.116-155. maadhyaMdina savana txt. JB 1.322-355. maadhyaMdina savana txt. GB 2.3.20-2.4.4. maadhyaMdina savana des ekaaha. maadhyaMdina savana txt. JaimZS 1.16-17. maadhyaMdina savana txt. LatyZS 2.7-2.10.3. maadhyaMdina savana txt. DrahZS 5.3-6.2.3. maadhyaMdina savana txt. ZankhZS 7.15-27 (7.15 is the general remarks on the maadhyaMdina savana). maadhyaMdina savana txt. BaudhZS 8.1-8 [234,1-245,7]. maadhyaMdina savana txt. BharZS 14.1.1-7.24. maadhyaMdina savana txt. ApZS 13.1.1-13.8.15. maadhyaMdina savana txt. VaitS 21.10-22.15. maadhyaMdina savana contents. PB 7.3-10: PB 7.3-5 maadhyaMdina pavamaana, PB 7.6-7 the pRSThastotras, rathaMtara and bRhat, maadhyaMdina savana :: aindra. MS 4.5.9 [77,9] (presiding deities of the three savanas). maadhyaMdina savana :: svargya. PB 7.4.1 etad vai yajnasya svargyaM yan maadhyaMdinaM savanam maadhyaMdinasya pavamaanaH pavamaanasya bRhatii ... /1/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). maadhyaMdina savana :: traiSTubha, the reason for it: PB 7.4.8 yair u kaiz ca chandobhir madhyaMdine stuvanti taani triSTubham abhisaMpadyante tasmaat triSTubho nayanti maadhyaMdinaat savanaat /8/ Caland's note 1 hereon: This passage is treated by kaatyaayana in the upagranthasuutra 1.1: yair u kaiz ca chandobhir iti SaSTis triSTubhas taasaaM siddhis trayoviMzatir gaayatryaH pancacatvaariMzataH bRhatyo dvaadaza kakubhaz catasRbhir gaayatriibhis taa bRhatyas taaH saptapancaazataM taavanty akSaraaNi gaayatryas tais taa triSTubhas tisraz cauzane, which means: 'as to (the words of the braahmaNa): 'with whichever of the metres (they chant)': there are sixty triSTubhs in the whole midday-service; these are attained (by the following reckoning): there are 23 gaayatriis (the gaayatra and aamahiiyava yield 6, and the second pRSThastotra 17 gaayatriis, together 23); 45 bRhatiis (the raurava and yaudhaajaya of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana, consisting each of 3 bRhatiis, yield 6 bRhatiis; the first pRSThastotra (contained in the first viSTaava of each paryaaya) yield 5 bRhatiis; the third pRSTha and the fourth pRSTha comprise each 17 bRhatiis: 6 + 5 + 17 + 17 = 45); the twelve kakubhas (left over from the first pRSTha in the two last paryaayas, see C.H., p. 308) together with 4 (of the) gaayatriis (mentioned first) yield ((12 x 28 = 336) + (4 x 24 = 96) = 432; 432 * 36 = 12 bRhatiis; (45 + 12 =) 57 bRhatiis (on the whole): by the fact the (remaining 19) gaayatriis contain the same number (viz. 57) of padas (3 x 19), they are also equal to triSTubhs, and lastly, the auzana (in the maadhyaMdina pavamaana) has 3 triSTubhs; that makes 60 triSTubhs (for the whole midday-service)'. maadhyaMdina savana :: traiSTubha. TS 2.2.9.6; TS 6.4.5.1-2. maadhyaMdina savana :: traiSTubha. PB 6.3.11 (agniSToma, introduction); PB 7.4.6 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana).. maadhyaMdina savana :: traiSTubha. TB 3.8.12.1. maadhyaMdina savana note, indra's special savana. ZB 4.3.3.6 etad vaa indrasya niSkevalyaM savanam yan maadhyaMdinaM savanam tena vRtram ajighaaMsat tena vyajigiiSata maruto vaa ity azvatthe 'pakramya tasthuH. maadhyaMdina savana note, related with the rudras. ZB 14.2.2.6 indraaya tvaa vasumate rudravate svaaheti / ayaM vaa indro yo 'yaM pavate tasmaa evainaM juhoti tasmaad aahendraya tveti vasumata iti tad indram evaanu vasuuMz ca rudraaMz caabhajaty atho praataHsavanasya caivaitan maadhyaMdinasya ca savanasya ruupaM kriyate /6/ indraaya tvaadityavate svaaheti / ayaM vaa indro yo 'yaM pavate tasmaa evainaM juhoti tasmaad aahendraaya tvety aadityavata iti tad indram evaanv aadityaan aabhajaty atho tRtiiyasavanasyaivaitad ruupaM kriyate /7/ (pravargya, offerings to the wind) maadhyaMdina savana note, related with the rudras. JB 2.140 [220,11-14] sa11 vasuun eva praatassavane 'nvaabhajat rudraan maadhyaMdine savane aadityaaMs tRtiiyasavane12 vizvaaMz ca devaan / yathaa raajaa vijitya sve vitte bhaaryaan anvaabhajed evam evainaaMs13 tad anvaabhajat / tasmaad indraaya vasumate rudravata aadityavate vizvadevyaavata ity anuaahus / (indrastoma, an ekaaha) maadhyaMdina savana note, related with the rudras. JB 2.394 [331,21-24] te yad ahar utsrjerann indraaya vasumate puurvaahNe puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirva21peyuH / indraaya rudravate maadhyaMdine puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapeyuH / indraayaa22dityavate 'paraahNe puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapeyuH / etaasaaM vai devataanaaM savanaani23 bhaajanaM tan na savanenaibhyo yanti na devataa antaryanti / (gavaamayana, utsargiNaam ayana) (Caland's note 21 in JB in Auswahl, p. 214: Das praataHsavana gehoert ja den vasus, das maadhy. sav. den rudras, das tRtiiyasavana den aadityas.) maadhyaMdina savana note, the saamans chanted at the maadhyaMdina pavamaana correspond to the saamans chanted in the maadhyaMdina savana. PB 7.3.4-6 etaavanti vaava sarvaaNi saamaani yaavanti maadhyaMdine pavamaane /4/ gaayatraM nidhanavad anidhanam aiDam /5/ yan maadhyaMdinena pavamaanena stuvanti sarvair eva tat saamabhiH stuvanti /6/ Caland's note 1 on PB 7.3.5: With finale (stauSe) is chanted the aamahiiyava (graamageya 12.2.13); without finel proper the yaudhaajaya (graamageya 14.1.36) and the auzana (graamageya 35.1.32); with iDaa as finele the raurava (graamageya 14.1.35). In the same way the rathaMtara or hotuH pRSThastotra (araNyageya 2.1.21) is chanted with finale (as); the vaamadevya or maitraavaruNasya pRSThastotra (graamageya 5.1.25) is chanted without finale (cp. PB 5.2.4), likewise the naudhasa (graamageya 6.1.37) or brahmaNaH pRSThastotra is chanted without finale; the kaaleya or acchaavakasya pRSThastotra (graamageya 6.2.7) is chanted with iDaa as finale. maadhyaMdina savana note, the number of the meters used in the maadhyaMdina savana. PB 7.4.8 yair u kaiz ca chandobhir madhyaMdine stuvanti taani triSTubham abhisaMpadyante tasmaat triSTubho nayanti maadhyaMdinaat savanaat /8/ Caland's note 1 hereon: This passage is treated by kaatyaayana in the upagranthasuutra 1.1: yair u kaiz ca chandobhir iti SaSTis triSTubhas taasaaM siddhis trayoviMzatir gaayatryaH pancacatvaariMzataH bRhatyo dvaadaza kakubhaz catasRbhir gaayatriibhis taa bRhatyas taaH saptapancaazataM taavanty akSaraaNi gaayatryas tais taa triSTubhas tisraz cauzane, which means: 'as to (the words of the braahmaNa): 'with whichever of the metres (they chant)': there are sixty triSTubhs in the whole midday-service; these are attained (by the following reckoning): there are 23 gaayatriis (the gaayatra and aamahiiyava yield 6, and the second pRSThastotra 17 gaayatriis, together 23); 45 bRhatiis (the raurava and yaudhaajaya of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana, consisting each of 3 bRhatiis, yield 6 bRhatiis; the first pRSThastotra (contained in the first viSTaava of each paryaaya) yield 5 bRhatiis; the third pRSTha and the fourth pRSTha comprise each 17 bRhatiis: 6 + 5 + 17 + 17 = 45); the twelve kakubhas (left over from the first pRSTha in the two last paryaayas, see C.H., p. 308) together with 4 (of the) gaayatriis (mentioned first) yield ((12 x 28 = 336) + (4 x 24 = 96) = 432; 432 * 36 = 12 bRhatiis; (45 + 12 =) 57 bRhatiis (on the whole): by the fact the (remaining 19) gaayatriis contain the same number (viz. 57) of padas (3 x 19), they are also equal to triSTubhs, and lastly, the auzana (in the maadhyaMdina pavamaana) has 3 triSTubhs; that makes 60 triSTubhs (for the whole midday-service)'. maadhyaMdiniiya see savaniiyakalaza. maadhyaMdinokta maadhyaMdina as the authority of the saavitriipuujaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.48 zRNu dhyaanaM ca saavitryaaz coktaM maadhyaMdine ca yat / stotraM puujaavidhaanaM ca mantraM ca sarvakaamadam /48/ (saavitriipuujaa) maadhyaMdinokta of the stotra of saavitrii by brahmaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.76cd-77ab maadhyaMdinoktaM stotraM ca sarvakaamaphalapradam /76/ viprajiivanaruupaM ca nibodha kathayaami te / (the stotra is given in 79cd-85ab, see stotra: of saavitrii) (saavitriipuujaavrata) maadhyaMdinokta brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.44.19cd dhyaatvaa maadhyaMdinoktena vidhipuurvakam /19/ (mangalacaNDikaapuujaa performed by ziva) maadhyaMdinokta deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.47.19c. (mangalacaNDikaapuujaa performed by ziva) maadhyamika a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.2 bhadraarimedamaaNDavyasaalvaniipojjihaanasaMkhyaataaH / maruvatsaghoSayaamunasaarasvatamatsyamaadhyamikaaH /2/ maadreya a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.4 khazabhadraa samataTasamavardhamaanakavaidehaa gaandhaaraaH / kosalatosalaveNaataTasajjapuraa maadreyataamaliptaa dakSiNapuurve hate 'hihanyaat /4/ maagadha see magadha. maagadha see suutamaagadha. maagadha for brahmacaarin. Jamison, Sacrifed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, p. 283, n. 216. The vraatya hymn in the AV, the first place in which the word puMzcalii occurs, gives four mystical (and incomprehensible) identifications of the 'whore' and the 'maagadhan', each corresponding to one of the cardinal points; for example, AV 15.2.1 tasya praacyaaM dizi zraddhaa puMzcalii mitro maagadhaH ... Of him, in the eastern quarter, trust was the whore, mitra (/the ally) was the maagadhan ... . maagadhan for brahmacaarin also is found in JB 2.405. maagadha as a foreigner, outsider, J. Gonda, 1961, "Ascetics and courtesans," = Kl. Schrif., p. 230ff. maagadha AV 15.2.1 tasya praacyaaM dizi zraddhaa puMzcalii mitro maagadhaH. maagadha VS 30.5 brahmaNe braahmaNaM kSatraaya raajanyaM marudbhyo vaizyaM tapase zuudraM tamase taskaraM naarakaaya viirahaNam paapmane kliibam aakrayaayaa ayoguuM kaamaaya puMzcaluum atikruSTaaya maagadham /5/ Cf. TB 3.4.1.1. maagadha VS 30.22 maagadhaH puMzcalii kitavaH kliibo 'zuudraa abraahmaNaas te praajaapatyaaH /22/ maagadha a ritual coitus in the mahaavrata. JB 2.405 [335,14-15] maagadhaM ca puMzcaluum ca dakSiNe vedyante mithuniikaarayanti mithunatvaaya prajananaaya / pra mithunena jaayate ya evaM veda. maagadha a ritual coitus of a puMzcalii and a maagadha in the mahaavrata. ApZS 21.17.19, 19.6 uttarsyaaM vedizroNyaaM puMzcalyai maagadhaaya ca parizrayanti /19/... saMvartete puMzcalii maagadhaz ca /6/ (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 66.) maagadha VarGS 10.18 a maagadha recites a formular of aananda. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 65.) maagadha Kane 1: 692, n. 988. About the special professions of maagadhas zankhalikhita states; maagadhaanaaM mRdangaveNuviiNaavaadananRtyagiitapuSpamaaNavaka(puSyamaaNavaka?)karmasiddhika-upasthaanagaathaazlokapratyuuSaprabodhanaani karmaaNi. quoted in vyavahaarakaaNDa of lakSmiidhara's kRtyakalpataru, p. 830, which zabarasvaami see (p. 831) puSpamaanavakaH(puSyamaaNavakaH?) sthaanaM puSpamaaNavakatvena jyotiHzaastravittvena karmasiddhyupadezaarthaM raajasamiipa-upasthaanam iti zabarasvaamii. The mahaabhaaSya mentions 'puSyamaaNavaaH' in a half verse quoted on paaNini 7.2.23 mahiipaalavacaH zrutvaa jughuSuH puSyamaaNavaaH. This las word appears to mean 'bard' (maagadhas). maagadhadeziiya LatyZS 8.6.28, KatyZS 22.4.24. Gond, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 477, n. 41. maagadha their occupations. agni puraaNa 151.15c caNDaalakarma nirdiSTaM vadhyaanaaM ghaatanaM tathaa / striijiivanaM tu tadrakSaa proktaM vaidehakasya ca /14/ suutakaanaam azvasaarathyaM pukkasaanaaM ca vyaadhataa / stutikriyaa maagadhaanaaM tathaa caayogavasya ca /15/ rangaavataraNaM proktaM tathaa zilpaiz ca jiivanam / bhirgraamanivaasaz ca mRtacailasya dhaaraNam /16/ na saMsparzas tathaivaanyaiz caNDaalasya vidhiiyate / (varNaazramadharma) maagadha a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.3 angavangakalingamaagadhamahendragavasam ambaSThaaH / bhaagaaH puurvasamudraaH zirasy abhihate 'bhihanyaat /3/ maagadhii a plant used in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.180cd-182 daaDimaM maagadhiiM caiva naagaraardrakatittiDiiH /180/ aamraatakaM jiivakaM ca tumburuM ca niyojayet / paayasam zaalmaliimudgaan modakaadiiMz ca bhaktitaH /181/ paanakaM ca rasaalaM ca gokSiiraM ca nivedayet / yaani caabhyavahaaryaaNi svaadusnigdhaani bho dvijaaH /182/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) maagha the nakSatra maagha and the nidaagha season are recommended for the time of the loSTaciti. ZB 13.8.1.4 ... maaghe vaa maa no 'ghaM bhuud iti nidaaghe vaa ni no 'ghaM dhiiyaataa iti /4/ (loSTaciti/zmazaanakaraNa) maagha a time of the performance of the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti, thinking that agha may not occur. KauzS 83.5 maaghe nidadhyaan maaghaM bhuud iti /5/ zaradi nidadhyaac chaamyatv agham iti /6/ nidaaghe nidadhyaan nidahyataam agham iti /7/ amaavaasyaayaaM nidadhyaad amaa hi pitaro bhavanti /8/ maagha the second month of zizira maagha (ZankhZS13.19.2, 3, KatyZS 21.3.5, KauzS 141). A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, p. 328. maagha zraaddha, piNDadaana or tilodaka in gangaa in the maagha when Sun is connected with kumbha and in kRSNaveNii when Jupiter or Sun is connected with miina. ziva puraaNa 1.12.29-30 gangaayaaM maaghamaase tu tathaa kumbhagate ravau / zraaddhaM vaa piNDadaanaM vaa tilodakam athaapi vaa /29/ vaMzadvayapitRRNaaM ca kulakoTyuddharaM viduH / kRSNaveNyaaM prazaMsanti miinage ca gurau ravau /30/ (zivakSetravarNana) maagha muulaka is to be avoided in maagha. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.26c vaaningaNaphalaM caiva gomaaMsaM kaarttike smRtam / maaghe ca muulakaM caiva kalambii zayane tathaa /26/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maagha muulaka is to be avoided in maagha. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.8d aardrakaM guNasaMyuktam abhakSyaM zrutisaMmatam /8/ piitazeSajalaM caiva maaghe ca muulakaM tathaa / (bhakSyaabhakSya) maagha amaavaasyaa it is regarded as the winter solstice. KB 19.3 [84,20-85,1] sa vai maaghasyaamaavaasyaayaam upavasaty udaGG aavrtsyann upeme vasanti praa20yaNiiyeNaatiraatreNa yakSyamaaNaas tad enaM prathamam aapnuvanti taM caturviMzenaara21bhante tad aarambhaNiiyasyaarambhaNiiyatvaM sa SaN maasaan udaGG eti tam uurdhvaiH Sadahai22r anuyanti sa SaN maasaan udaGG itvaa tiSThate dakSiNaavartsyann upeme vasanti vaiSu23tiiyenaahnaa yakSyamaaNaas tad enaM dvitiiyam aapnuvanti sa SaN maasaan dakSiNeti85,1. See Jacobi, Festg. an Roth, p. 70, n. 1. H. Oldenberg, Kleine Schriften, pp. 655ff., Weber, naxatra, I, p. 345f. maaghamaahaatmya see maaghasnaana. maaghamaahaatmya padma puraaNa 6.125 (1-171). kathaa: diliipa, after hunting in gandhaara, knew the existence of the maaghasnaana from vRddhahaariita, called also vaikhaanasa muni, asked his guru vasiSTha. vasiSTha's prazamzaa of the maaghasnaana 61-89. 90-169 vasiSTha told a kathaa of a vidyaadhara who got the beautiful appearance from the greatness of the maaghasnaana which was taught by bhRgu in the mountain of maNikuuTa, like puruuravas who became handsome by the maaghasnaana (133cd-141). vidhaana of the maaghasnaana 145cd-148ab: from pauSa, zukla, ekaadazii to maagha, zukla, ekaadazii. cf. makarastha suurya: 74d; 156d makare ravau. cf. makarasaMkraanti. maaghamaahaatmya padma puraaNa 6.126 (1-80). prazaMsaa and kathaa told by dattaatreya to kaartaviirya maahiSmatiipati at sahyaparvata. 6-41 prazaMsaa with scattered vidhaana. 42-51 kathaa 1: kubjikaa, a pious braahmaNii, performed ugra tapas in vindhyapaada at revaakapilasaMgama and took maaghasnaana and became the apsaras tilottamaa. 52-76ab kathaa2 Because of the beauty of tilottamaa the daitya brothers sunda and upasunda (sundopasunda) killed each other. cf. makarastha suurya: 27a makarasthe ravau, 35b makarasthe divaakare, 77a makaraaditye. maaghamaasavrata maagha, for one month, homa, braahmaNabhojana. txt. and vidhi. viSNu smRti 90.27 maaghe maasy agniM pratyahaM tilair hutvaa saghRtaM kulmaaSaM braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa diiptaagnir bhavati /27/ (maasavrata) maaghasnaana bibl. Kane 5: 379-380. maaghasnaana cf. maaghamaahaatmya. maaghasnaana see acalaasaptamii. acalaasaptamii is a substitute of the maaghasnaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.53.1-5. maaghasnaana see suuryavrata. maaghasnaana try to find with the combination of "maagha" and "snaana" maaghasnaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.122.1-35. maaghasnaana in navatoyaa, a river in kaamaruupa, txt. and vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.16cd-18 navatoyaa naama nadii tataH puurvasthitaa puraa /16/ navaM navaM navaM nityaM kurvantii saa punaati hi / navatoyaa tataH proktaa himavatprabhavaiva saa /17/ tasyaaM snaatvaa mahaamaaghyaaM naro gacchati devataam / saMpuurNaM maaghamaasaM tu snaatvaa viSNugRhaM vrajet /18/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) maaghasnaana in vRddhaa and damanikaa in kaamaruupa. txt. and vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.152-153 tato vRddhaahvayaa caabhuud aparaa sarid uttamaa / tasyaa nadyaaH (damanikaayaaH) puurvabhaage gangaavat phaladaayinii /152/ maaghaM tu sakalaM maasaM snaatvaa muktim avaapnuyaat / tathaa damanikaayaaM ca paraM nirvaaNam aapnuyaat /153/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) maaghasnaana in prayaaga, txt. and vidhi. mbh 13.26.35-36 daza tiirthasahasraaNi tisraH koTyas tathaaparaaH / samaagacchanti maaghyaaM tu prayaage bharatarSabha /35/ maaghamaasaM prayaage tu niyataH saMzitavrataH / snaatvaa tu bharatazreSTha nirmalaH svargam aapnuyaat /36/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) maaghasnaana in prayaaga, txt. padma puraaNa 3.44.7cd-9ab. maaghasnaana in prayaaga, txt. padma puraaNa 6.24.13cd-20ab. (16cd-17ab makarasthe ravau maaghe praataHkaale tathaamale /16/ goHpade 'pi jale snaanaM svargadaM paapinaam api /) maaghasnaana in prayaaga, txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.91.24-25 makarastharavau maaghe praataH snaanaM prakurvataam / darzanaad eva paapaani yaanti suuryaad yathaa tamaH /24/ salokatvaM saruupatvaM samiipatvaM trayaM kramaat / nRNaaM dadaamy ahaM snaanaan maaghe makarage ravau /25/ maaghasnaana txt. padma puraaNa 6.125-129. maaghasnaanavidhi txt. padma puraaNa 6.127.5-28. makarastha suurya: 5a makarasthe ravau, 8b saMpraapte makaraaditye, 19a makarasthe ravau, 23d makarasthe divaakare, 26b makare ravau. From verse 23 onward the places suitable for the maaghasnaana are mentioned. maaghasnaana in prayaaga, txt. padma puraaNa 6.127.29-57, where the place at prayaaga is called sitaasita (passim). Verses 51-56ab are dedicated to the maaghasnaana in the veNii. 58-177 kathaa: kaaMcanamaalinii (apsaras), the daughter of gandharva sumedhas tells the maaghasnaana to a raakSasa to be released from the raakSasatva. 73-129 kaaMcanamaalinii's puurvajanmakathaa: she was a vezyaa in the capital of king of kalinga; 92cd-120: an episode of love affair of indra with ahalyaa, the wife of gautama; 134cd-147: raakSasa's puurvajanmakathaa: he was a braahmaNa at kaazii and made often duSTapratigraha. puNya's transfer is discussed in verses 154-157ab. See puNya's transfer. maaghasnaana in prayaaga, txt. padma puraaNa 6.128.146-161. maaghasnaana in the yamunaa, txt. padma puraaNa 3.31.13-17ab. maaghasnaana txt. and contents. padma puraaNa 6.128.1-166ab. maahaatmya. 1-14: prasaMsaa. 19-128: kathaa: sukhasaMgiiti (gandharva), his kanyaa pramodinii, suziila (gandharva), his kanyaa suziilaa, svarvedin (gandharva), his kanyaa susvaraa, candrakaanta (gandharva), his kanyaa sutaaraa, suprabha (gandharva), his kanyaa candrikaa. They collected the mandaarapuSpas and went to worship gaurii. A brahmacaarin, named agnipa, the son of vedanidhi, came to acchodatiirtha to take a snaana. They fell in love with him, but he give them zaapa to become pizaacii, he also became pizaaca. On the zukla caturdazii of pauSa lomaza, a muni, came to acchoda to bathe. lomaza told the prazaMsaa of the maaghasnaana in various tiirthas and especially in prayaaga. 153-161: episode: In avanti there was a king viirasena. A braahmaNa bhadraka was akRSiivala and abandonede by his relatives, and was released by the maaghasnaana in prayaaga. maaghasnaana txt. and contents. padma puraaNa 6.129.1-298. maahaatmya. kathaa: a raajaa called citra in draaviDa does not believe in viSNu, after experiencing the narakayaatanaa, became a pizaaca at plakSaprasravaNaaraNya. A braahmaNa called devadyuti related him the prazaMsaa of the maaghasnaana at prayaaga (61cd-69ab) and follows Episode 1: a braahmaNa called vasu in kerala, banished from home, died without funeral rite and became a preta. He met a kaarpaaTika/kaarpaTiika/kaarpaTika who told Episode 2: in a river called dhuusaraa a vaanara caught a saarasa, saarasa related a puurvajanmakathaa of the vaanara: a not pious vindhyaadhipa called parvatezvara (162cd-171) and his own puurvajanmakathaa: he was a purohita of this vindhyaadhipa (175-187). prayaagaprazaMsaa (263-283ab). maaghasnaana txt. padma puraaNa 6.119 maaghamaasasnaanamaahaatmyam. maaghasnaana txt. padma puraaNa 6.125-129 maaghamaasasnaana. maaghasnaana txt. padma puraaNa 7.4.6-16. (in prayaaga) maaghasnaana txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.30.103cd ff. (in the dhanuSkoTitiirtha) maaghasnaana txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.6.41-51ab. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, gomatiinadiimaahaatmya, in gomatiisamudrasaMgama) maaghasnaana note, the reason why it is purifying. naarada puraaNa 2.31.9cd-10ab devais tejaH parikSiptaM maaghamaase svakaM jale / tasmaaj jalaM maaghamaase paavanaM hi vizeSataH. maaghasnaana note, prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 6.119.1cd-3 tvatsamo naasti loke 'smin viSNubhakto mahaamate /1/ cakratiirthe hariM dRSTvaa mathuraayaaM kezavam / yat phalaM labhate martyo maaghasnaanena tat phalam / jitendriyaH zaantamanaaH sadaacaareNa saMyutaH / snaanaM karoti yo maaghe saMsaarii na bhavet punaH /3/ maaghasnaanavrata maagha, zukla, trayodazii, for three days. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.73-75ab maaghazuklatrayodazyaaM samaarabhya dinatrayam / maaghasnaanavrataM vipra naanaakaamaphalaavaham /73/ prayaage maaghamaase tu tryahaM snaatasya yat phalam / naazvamedhasahasreNa tat phalaM labhate bhuvi / tatra snaanaM japo homo daanaM caanantyam aznute / (tithivrata) maagha tRtiiyaa one of the three tRtiiyaas of the gauriivrata, auspicious for women, daana of guDa and lavaNa is recommended on this day. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.23-24, 25-26ab, 27ab ity eSaa tithir ity eva tRtiiyaa lokapuujitaa / sadaa vizeSataH puNyaa vaizaakhe maasi yaa bhavet /23/ puNyaa bhaadrapade maasi maagheSv evaM na saMzayaH / maaghe bhaadrapade caapi striiNaaM dhanyaa pracakSate /24/ ... maaghamaase tRtiiyaayaaM guDasya lavaNasya ca / daanaM zreyaskaraM raajan striiNaaM ca puruSasya ca /25/ guDena tuSyate datto lavaNena tu vizvabhuuH / ... /26/ tRtiiyaayaaM tu maaghasya vaamadevasya priitaye / ... /27/ (gauriivrata) maaghavRSTijnaana kRSiparaazara 38-42 maaghasya sitasaptamyaaM vRSTir vaa meghadarzanam / tadaa saMvatsaro dhanyaH sarvazasyaphalapradaH /38/ maaghe bahulasaptamyaaM tathaiva phaalgunasya ca / caitre zuklatRtiiyaayaaM vaizaakhe prathame 'hni /39/ etaasu caNDavaato vaa taDidvRSTir athaapi vaa / tadaa syaac chobhanaa praavRn bhavet zasyavatii mahii /40/ saptamyaaM svaatiyoge yadi patati jalaM maaghapakSe 'ndhakaare vaayur vaa caNDavegaH sajalajaladharo garjito vaasavo vaa / vidyunmaalaakulaM vaa yadi bhavati nabho naSTacandraarkataaraM taavad varSanti meghaa dharaNitalagataa yaavad aakaarttikaantam /41/ (cf. bRhatsaMhitaa 25.5) maaghe maasi nirantaraM yadi bhavet praaleyatoyaagamo vaataa vaanti ca phaalgune jaladharaiz citre ca channaM nabhaH / vaizaakhe karakaaH patanti satataM jyaiSThe pracaNDaatapaaH taavad varSati vaasavo ravir asau yaavat tulaayaaM vrajet /42/ maaghavrata bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.40-55. maaghavrata padma puraaNa 6.94.20 maaghavrata is performed according to the rule of the kaarttikavrata: evam eva hi maaghe 'pi kuryaad vai nayamaan vratii / harijaagaraNam tatra vidhiproktaM ca kaarayet // (kaarttikavrata's niyama or varjana) maaghii maagha, puurNimaa, the day for the performance of the tiladhenuvidhi. AVPZ 9.4.6 vedaantagaaya daatavyaa vedaantagasutaaya vaa / ekaikasmai ca daatavyaa maaghamaase tu puurNimaam /6/ maaghii maagha, puurNimaa, the day for the performance of the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.2 paurNamaasii tathaa maaghii zraavaNii ca narottama /2/ maaghii one of the recommended days for the darzana of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.38ab paurNamaasyaam amaayaaM ca darzanaM puNyadaM smRtam / saptamyaaM ca tathaa SaSThyaaM dine tasya raves tathaa /37/ aaSaaDhii kaarttikii maaghii tithyaH puNyatamaaH smRtaaH / mahaabhaagyaM titheH puNyaM yathaa zaastreSu giiyate /38/ kaarttikyaaM tu vizeSeNa mahaakaarttiky udaahRtaa / evaM kaalasamaayogaad yaatraakaalo viziSyate /39/ darzanaM ca mahaapuNyaM sarvapaapaharaM bhavet / (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya) maaghii maagha, puurNimaa, worship of aja. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 194.4ab pancadazyaaM ca maaghasya puujyaajaM sarvam aapnuyaat / (tithivrata) maaghii txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.74-76ab. maagha, puurNimaa, worship of ziva. (tithivrata) (daanavrata) (c) (v) maaghii maagha, puurNimaa, zraaddha, kaakabali. txt. and vidhi. niilamata 498 paurNamaasyaaM tu maaghasya zraaddhaM kRtvaa tilair naraH / kaakaanaaM bhojanaM dadyaat prabhuutaM balisaMyutam /498/ (tithivrata) maaghii contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.74-76ab: 74a maagha, puurNimaa, 74bd-75ab daana, 75cd worship of ziva/zaMkara, 76ab effects. maaghii vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.74-76ab paurNamaasyaaM tato maaghyaaM tilakaarpaasakaMbalam / ratnaani kaMcukoSNiiSapaadatraaNaani vaa dhanam /74/ datvaa pramodate svarge daanaM vittaanusaarataH / yas tv atra zaMkaraM devaM puujayed vidhipuurvakam /75/ so 'zvamedhaphalaM praapya viSNuloke mahiiyate / maaghiipakSayajaniiya "day fit for sacrifice at the end of the preceding month maagha" Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 9. maahaatmya bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, Medieval Religious Literature in Sanskrit, chapter XV: giitaas, maahaatmyas, and other Religious Literature, pp. 271-286. maahaatmya Entwistle 1990,7: This is also the preoccupation of the maahaatmya texts, which deal primarily with various tiirtha where one should bathe and perform such rites as zraaddha. maahaatmya Coburn 1991: 102-103. maahaatmya is distinctive greatness of a deity and at the same time a verbal account of the distinctive greatness of him. maahaatmya must be kept secret to certain persons. skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.5-7ab. to paapin, tarkarata, naastika and suvarNetara. 266cd. to duSTabuddhi, paapin, kruuracetas. maahendra a kRcchra, kaarttika, zukla, SaSThii, for six days. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 197.14 triraatraM payasaH paanam upavaasaparas tryaham / SaSThyaadi kaarttike zukle kRcchro maahendra ucyate /14/ (tithivrata) maahendragraha bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #198, (p. 305). (maadhyaMsina savana, drawing of the maahendragaraha) maahendragraha bibl. Kane 2: 1191. maahendragraha txt. MS 4.6.8 [91,14-19]. maahendragraha txt. TS 1.4.20-21 (mantra). maahendragraha txt. TS 6.5.5 marutvatiiyagraha and maahendragraha. maahendragraha txt. ManZS 2.1.6.17. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing) maahendragraha txt. BaudhZS 8.8 [243,14-19]. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing) maahendragraha txt. BharZS 14.7.1-15. (maadhyaMdina savana, maahendragrahapracaara). maahendragraha txt. ApZS 13.8.4. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing) maahendragraha txt. HirZS 9.2 [913]. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing) maahendragraha txt. KatyZS 10.3.10. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing) maahendragraha bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #201, (pp. 313-314). (maadhyaMsina savana, offering and drinking of the maahendragaraha) maahendragraha txt. AzvZS 5.15.15. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking) maahendragraha txt. ZankhZS 7.20.11, ZankhZS 8.17.3. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking) maahendragraha txt. ManZS 2.1.6.18. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking) maahendragraha txt. BaudhZS 8.8 [243,19-244,15]. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking) maahendragraha txt. ApZS 13.8.6. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking) maahendragraha txt. KatyZS 10.3.20. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking) maahendragraha note, indra's graha. ZB 5.1.4.2 ... eSa vaa indrasya niSkevalyo graha yan maahendro ... /2/ (vaajapeya, abhiSeka) maahaki maahaki does not admit the use of the sabhya. AVPZ 23.10.4cd iizaanyaaM dizi sabhyasya gaarhapatyavidhaanataH / sabhyaM necchanti zaalaagnau maahakiH kauzikas tathaa /4/ maudaayanaas tathecchanti zaunakeyaas tathaiva ca / (yajnapaatralakSaNa) maahaki the authority of the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.15 maahakiH kauzikaac ca maahakiH kauzikaac ceti /4.15/ maahendrii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . maahendrii mahaazaanti for a raajyakaama and as adbhutazaanti. zaantikalpa 17.3 maahendriiM raajyakaamasyaadbhutotpattivikaareSu ca. maahendrii mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.4 tvam indras tvaM mahendro (AV 17.1.18) mahaan indro ya ojaseti (AV 20.138.1) maahendriyaam. maahezapada see mahezvarapada. maahezapada/maahezvarapada a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.36cd-39 atha maahezapadaM gacched brahmacaarii samaahitaH /36/ maahezvarapade snaatvaa vaajimedhaphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa maahezii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . maahezvara bibl. Hazra, Records, p.70. maahezvara the thirtieth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.51c saptaviMzo 'tha vairaajo gauriikalpas tathaaMdhakaH / maahezvaras tathaa proktas tripuro yatra ghaatitaH /51/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) maahezvarapuujaa* kRSNa, caturdazii, worship of maahezvara, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.99cd-100 maahezvaraM maatRgaNaM tathaa tatra(kRSNapakSacaturdazyaaM)agnipuujanam /99/ ekavaasaantaraM(?) raajan kaamam aapnoty abhiipsitam /100/ (tithivrata) maahezvarasnaana txt. agni puraaNa 267 maahezvarasnaanalakSakoTihomaadayaH nRpaaNaaM vijayapradamaahezvarasnaanam. maahezvarasnaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.106.1-12. maahezvarii a goddess: HirGZS 1,3,4 [23,11]: maahezvariipurogaa umaamaataraH priiyantaam. maahezvarii her face is white. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.23c zuklaM maahezvariivaktram. (kaamezvariipuujaa) maahezvarii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.101 atha maahezvariiM dhaaraaM samaasaadya naraadhipa / azvamedham avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /101/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) maahezvarii a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.38.34cd-35ab atha maahezvariiM dhaaraaM samaasaadya naraadhipa /34/ azvamedham avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet / (tiirthayaatraa) maahezvarii a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.12 muulakSetre mahezasya dhaaraayaaM piNDado bhavet / gRdhrakuuTe gRdhravaTe dhautapaade ca piNDadaH /12/ (gayaayaatraakramavidhi) maahezvarii a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.56ab yatra maahezvarii dhaaraa zraaddhii tatraanRNo bhavet / (gayaamaahaatmya) maahezvarii a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.7-13 bahurokaa naama nadii karatoyaapradakSiNe / uttarasraaviNii caaste tat puurvaM kaamaruupakam /7/ suraso naama jiimuutaH kaamaruupaM tataH sthitaH / niHsRtaa baruroketi nadii tasmaad vRSapradaa /8/ aasanne surasaakhyasya zivalingo mahaavRSaH / mahezvarii tatra devii yonimaNDalaruupiNii /9/ snaatvaa tu bahurodaayaam aaruhya surasaacalam / mahaavRSaM puujayitvaa mahaadeviiM mahezvariim /10/ dhuutapaapo jitadvaMdvaH punar yonau na jaayate / caturbhujo vRSaaruuDho varadaabhayazuuladhRk /11/ zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazo jaTaavaan sa mahaavRSaH / aghorasya tu mantreNa puujaasya parikiirtitaa /12/ kaamezvaryaaH svaruupaM tu maahezvaryaaH prakiirtitam / puujaapi yadvad evaasyaas tadvat phalapradaayikaa /13/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) maahiSa KauzS 17.26 maahiSaaNy upayaati. Caland's transl.: er (der Koenig) tritt in die Gemaecher der Koeniginnen ein. maahiSa aajya as the substitute of gavya aajya. BaudhZS 38.13 [365,14-366,1] ghRtam aajyaarthe gavyam iti pratyayas tasyaalaabhe maahiSam aajyaM vaa ghRtam aajyaarthe prayunjiita. maahiSa aajya as the substitute of aajya. BharZS paribhaaSaa 222 aajyaalaabha aajam aavikaM maahiSaM vaa ghRtam aajyaartha ity aadi. maahiSa aajya as the substitute of aajya. VaikhZS 11.11 [131,4-5] aajyoktau gavyaM ghRtaM zreSTham tadabhaave ghRtam aajaM maahiSaM vaa. maahiSika a definition. skanda puraaNa 4.40.92 mahiSiity ucyate naarii yaa ca syaad vyabhicaariNii / taaM duSTaaM kaamayed yas tu sa vai maahiSikaH smRtaH /92/ (gRhasthadharma) maahiSika a definition, of a braahmaNa who is not to be invited to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.76 mahiSii procyate bhaaryaa saa vaidhavye 'bhicaariNii / tasyaaM yaH kSapate doSaaM sa va maahiSikaH smRtaH /76/ maahiSmatii mbh 13.2.32 : 6bc: dazaazvo naama bhaarata / maahiSmatyaam abhuud raajaa. 12cd duryodhano naama mahaan raajaasiid . 18ac: taM narmadaa devanadii puNyaa ziitajalaa zivaa / cakame 19 tasya jajne tadaa nadyaaM kanyaa .. naamnaa sudarzanaa .. . 21ac: taam agniz cakame .. bhuutvaa ca braahmaNaH .. . 32 tataH saaMnidhyam adyaapi maahiSmatyaaM vibhaavasoH / dRSTaM hi .. . maahiSmatii a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.19b gokarNaM paramaM tiirthaM maahiSmatii purii / kaalanjaraM mahaatiirthaM zuklatiirtham anuttamam /19/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) maahitra a suukta/hymn. RV 10.185. Kane 4: 48. maakSika see honey. maakSika coconut milk mixed with honey is used for the watering of trees. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.65cd-66ab naalikerodakaM caiva maakSikaiH saha secayet /65/ dohadaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM puugaadiinaaM vizeSataH / maakSika used to make a piNDa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,4-5 atha amoghapiNDaM saadhayitukaamena (32b,4) tena vidyaadhareNa taNDulaM kulmaaSamizraM pakvapiNDa saadhayaM ghRtaguDasarkaramaakSikapiNDaM(>ghRtaguDazarkaraamaakSikapiNDaM?) bilvapramaaNaM kartavyam / (amoghapiNDasaadhana) maalaa PW. f. 1) Kranz. maalaa see dhaatriiphalamaalaa. maalaa see japamaalaa. maalaa see maalya. maalaa see naladamaalaa. maalaa see padmaakSamaalaa. maalaa see rudraakSamaalaa. maalaa see sraj. maalaa see tulasiimaalaa. maalaa at first the word maalaa was conceived as unauspicious and it is prohibited for the snaataka to carry it. R. Pischel, 1886, "Vedica: 1) Rgveda 8,47,15," ZDMG 40. p. 113f. maalaa sraj should be used instead of maalaa. GobhGS 3.5.15-18 naanandhaaM srajaM dhaarayet /15/ anyaaM hiraNyasrajaH /16/ na maaloktaam /17/ srag iti vaacayet /18/ (snaatakadharma) maalaa sraj should be used instead of maalaa. AzvGS 3.8.1-2, 12-13 athaitaany upakalpayiita samaavartamaano maNiM kuNDale vastrayugaM chatram upaanadyugaM daNDaM srajam unmardanam anulepanam aanjanam uSNiiSam ity aatmane caacaaryaaya /1/ yady ubhayor na vindetaacaaryaayaiva /2/ ... anaartaasy anaarto 'haM bhuuyaasam iti srajam api badhniita na maaloktaam /12/ maaleti ced bruuyuH srag ity adhidhaapayiita /13/ (samaavartana) maalaa in the samaavartana the pupil wears a maalaa. ManGS 1.2.15 chatram dhaarayate daNDaM maalaaM gandham /15/ (samaavartana) maalaa cf. a maalaa made of flowers? ZankhGS 4.15.9 divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aabadhniitaaM divyaaH sarpaa aabadhnataam iti sumanasa upaharati /9/ (zraavaNii) maalaa he carries a garland consisting of seven leaves of palaaza tree. KauzS 38.21 maalaaM saptapalaaziiM dhaarayati /21/ (a sabhaa rite) maalaa in the middle of maNDapa a maalaa made of all kinds of trees is constructed and decorated, representing dhuurta. AVPZ 20.1.3 zvo bhuute SaSThyaam upavaasaM kRtvaa praagudiiciiM dizaM niSkramya sucau deze manohare noSare maNDalaM trayodazaaratniM kRtvaa madhye maNDapasya saravavaanaspatyaaM maalaaM kRtvaa ghaNTaapataakaasrajaH pratisaraM ca maalaapRSThe kRtvaa madhye darpaNaaMz copakalyaitvaa. (dhuurtakalpa) maalaa dear to devii mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.26cd-27 maalyaM bandhuukapuSpasya zivaayai bakulasya vaa /26/ karaviirasya maadhyasya sahasraaNaaM dadaati yaH / sa kaamaan praapya caabhiiSTaan mama loke pramodate /27/ (mahaamaayaakalpa) maalaa materials of maalaa to be worn by a vaiSNava. padma puraaNa 6.35.23cd-25ab bibharSi kaNThe nityaM tvaM dhaatriiphalasamudbhavaam /23/ maalaaM mukhyaayutasamaaM tulasiipattrasaMbhavaam / zaalagraamazilaayuktaaM dvaarakaayaaM samudbhavaam /24/ nityaM puujayase bhuupa bhuktimuktiphalapradaam / (viSNuvrata) maalaa of jaati flowers with thread twisted by a young girl is recommended. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 245). maalaamantra mantra and its prazaMsaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.30ab oM zriiM hriiM kliiM gaNezvaraaya brahmaruupaaya caarave / sarvasiddhipradezaaya vighnezaaya namo namaH /32/ ity anenaiva mantreNa dattvaa dravyaaNi bhaktitaH / sarve pramuditaas tatra brahmaviSNuzivaadayaH /33/ dvaatriMzadakSaro maalaamantro 'yaM sarvakaamadaH / dharmaarthakaamamokSaaNaaM phaladaH sarvasiddhidaH /34/ pancalakSajapenaiva mantrasiddhis tu mantriNaH / mantrasiddhir bhaved yasya sa ca viSNuz ca bhaarate /35/ vighnaani ca palaayante tannaamasmaraNena ca / mahaavaaggmii mahaasiddhiH sarvasiddhisamanvitaH /36/ vaakpatir gurutaaM yaati tasya saakSaat sunizcitam / mahaakaviindro guNavaan viduSaaM ca guror guruH /37/ (gaNezapuujaa) maalaarkatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.148 (1-9). In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya. maalaavidyaadharau worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.30 maalaavidyaadharau spRSTvaa vidyaadharapadaM labhet / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti saMpuujyaadigadaadharam /30/ (gayaamaahaatmya) maalanga tuupara dyaavaapRthivii are worshipped by offering (three) maalanga (?) tuuparas (hornless ones) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.19 saumyaas trayaH pizangaaH somaaya raajne trayaH saaraMgaaH paarjanyaa nabhoruupaas tisro 'jaa malhaa indraaNyai tisro meSya aadityaa dyaavaapRthivyaa maalangaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) maalatii as a river ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.10ab mandaakinii payoSNii mahaanadii sindhumaalatiipaaraaH / maalatii Jasminum grandiflorum Linn. maalatii cf. barbarii. maalatii see dhaatrii:dhaatriimaalatiitulasii-utpatti. maalatii maalatii, vakula, tilaka, madayantikaa, etc. are flowers for Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.12cd yuktipraayaa gandhaaH kaaliiyakakunkumapriyaMgvaadyaaH / kusumaani maalatiivakulatilakamadayantikaadiini /12/ (grahayajna) maalatii a flower recommended for the worship of gaurii. ziva puraaNa 5.51.60ab maadhavasya site pakSe tRtiiyaa yaakSayaabhidhaa / tasyaaM yo jagadambaayaa vrataM kuryaad atantritaH /59/ mallikaamaalatiicampaajapaabandhuukapankajaiH / kusumaiH puujayed gauriiM zaMkareNa samanvitaam /60/ (akSayatRtiiyaavrata) maalatii a flower recommended for the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.83.3 maalatiikusumaaniiha tathaa zvetaM ca candanaM / vijayaM ca tathaa dhuupaM naivedyaM paayasaM param /3/ (aadityavaaravrata, bhadravidhi) maalatii a flower recommended for the suuryapaajaa: a caturupacaara on the second paaraNa of the jayaasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.17 maalatiikusumaaniiha zriikhaNDaM candanaM tathaa / naivedyaM paayasaM bhaanor dhuupaM vijayam aadizet /17/ (jayaasaptamiivrata) maalatii a flower recommended for the suuryapaajaa: a caturupacaara on the third paaraNa of the jayantiisaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.12c maasi bhaadrapade viira tathaa caazvayuje vibho /11/ kaarttike caapi maase tu raktacandanam aadizet / maalatiikusumaaniiha dhuupo vijaya ucyate /12/ naivedyaM ghRtapuupaas tu bhojanaM ca dvijanmanaam / kuzodakapraazanaM tu kaayazuddhikaraM param /13/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata) maalatii a flower recommended for the suuryapaajaa: a caturupacaara on the first paaraNa of the nandaa saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.3cd-4 maalatiikusumaaniiha sugandhaM candanaM tathaa /3/ karpuuraagarusaMmizraM dhuupaM caatra vinirdizet / dadhyodanaM sakhaNDaM ca naivedyaM bhaaskarapriyam /4/ (nandaasaptamii) maalatii a flower recommended for the suuryapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.112 maalatiikusumaiH puujaa bhavet saaMnidhyakaarikaa / mallikaayaaz ca kusumair bhogavaaJ jaayate naraH /112/ (suuryapuujaa) maalatii one of viSNu's favorite things. Rgvidhaana 3.227 (3.42.2) bilvapatraM zamiipatraM patraM bhRngaarakasya ca / maalatiikuzapadmaM ca sadyastuSTikaraM hareH // maalatii one of the flowers recommended for the puujaa of viSNu for five days. agni puraaNa 205.7c kamalaiH puujayet paadau dvitiiye bilvapattrakaiH / jaanusaakthye tRtiiye 'tha naabhiM bhRngarajena tu /6/ baaNabilvajapaaMbhirata(?) caturthe pancame 'hani / maalatyaa ... /7/ (bhiiSmapancakavrata) maalatii recommended to worship viSNu/kRSNa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.45 yo 'rcayen maalatiipuSpaiH kRSNaM tribhuvanezvaram / tenaaptaM naasti saMdeho yat phalaM durlabhaM hareH /45/. maalatii in a rite for irradiating articles for mantrasaadhana red karaviira folowers or maalatii flowers or white mustard are used. susiddhikara suutra 32 [Giebel's tr., p. 260, 262]. maalatiimaadhava edition. Michael Coulson, A Critical Edition of the maalatimaadhava. Oxford University South Asian Studies Series. maalatiipuSpa as havis in a rite to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,24-25] maalatiipuSpaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / SaNmaasaM gomuutraahaaraH / diinaarasahasraM labhate [676,24-25] / maalava a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.7 sauraaSTrasindhusauviiramaalavaa raamaraaSTrakaanviitaan / aanartagacchayanataan pucche 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /7/ maalava a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.27 ambaramadrakamaalavapauravakacchaaradaNDapingalakaaH / maaNahalahuuNakohalaziitakamaaNDavyabhuutapuraaH /27/ maalava a country ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.25ab prasthalamaalavakaikayadaazaarNooziinaraaH zibayaH /25/ maalava one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ maalava a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.24 udyuktaan saha vaahanair narapatiiMs traigartakaan maalavaan kaulindaan gaNapungavaan atha zibiin aayodhyakaan paarthivaan / hanyaat kauravamatsyazuktyadhipatiin raajanyamukhyaan api praaleyaaMzur asRggrahe tanugate SaNmaasamaryaadayaa /24/ maalava a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Mars. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.2-3] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / kSitisutabhinnaH kuruzibimaalavatrigartakulindaayodhyaadhipatiin jayaarthinaH saha SaNmaasaan upataapayatiiti / maalavikaagnimitra bibl. Herman Tieken, 2001, "The Place of the maalavikaagnimitra within kaalidaasa's Oeuvre," IIJ 44: 149-166. maalimlava see raakSoghna. maalimlava four verses KS 16.7 [228,9-16] are discussed as maalimlava. KS 19.10 [11,20-12,8] athaitan maalimlavaM devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspa20rdhanta te devaa etan maalimlavam apazyaMs tenaasuraan abhyabhavan yad etena samidha21 aadadhaati bhraatRvyasyaabhibhuutyai tasmaad yaaM samaam agniM cinvanti graahukaa22s stenaM bhavanti yaas senaa abhiitvariir ity audumbariiM devaa vai yatrorjaM vyabha12,1janta tata udumbaro 'jaayata jaataayaivaasmaa uurjam apidadhaati daMSTraabhyaaM2 malimluun agna ity aazvatthiim eSa vai vanaspatiinaaM sapatnasaaho vijityai ya3rhi daMSTraabhyaam iti bruuyaad yaM dviSyaad taM manasaa dhyaayen mano vai vaacaH kSe4piiya aahutim evainaM bhuutaam agnaye 'pidadhaati ye janeSu malimlava iti5 vaikankatiim agner vai sRSTasya vikankataM bhaa aarchat tad evaavarunddhe yo asmabhyam a6raatiiyaad iti zamiimayiiM zaantyai nindaad yo asmaan dipsaac ceti tasmaad a7gnicito naazliilaM kiirtayet (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa). maalindya a mountain belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.11 atha dakSiNena lankaa kaalaajinasaurikiirNataalikaTaaH / girinagaramalayadarduramahendramaalindyabharukacchaaH /11/ maalinii see akSara: fifty akSaras, their location (dehaanga) of maalinii and corresponding zaktis. maalinii see dhyaana of maalinii. maalinii see naadiphaantaruupaa. maalinii see zabdaraazi/zabdaraazibhairava. maalinii devii in her manifestation of maalinii plays an important role in the kubjikaamatatantra and SaTsaahasrasaMhitaa. J.A. Schoterman, 1977, "Sone remarks on the kubjikaamatatantra," ZDMG Suppl. IV, pp. 935-936. (J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, Chapters 1-5, p. 210.) maalinii for the theoretical background of maalinii in the process of creation see A. Padoux, 1975,Recherches sur la symbolique et l'e'nergie de la parole dans certaints textes tantriques, pp. 254-260. (J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, Chapters 1-5, p. 210.) maalinii The saamaanyanyaasa is effectuated by maatRkaa and maalinii, of which the latter is specially celebrated as destroyer of all the adhvans (tantraaloka 15.127cd-130ab). (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 49.) maalinii description of maalinii. siddhayogezvariimata 6.25 madhyame vinyased deviiM sarvaakSaramayiiM zubhaam / sphuratsuuryaayutaprakhyaaM dyotayantiim idaM jagat // (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 133.) maalinii ziva puraaNa 5.28.14-20ab punar anyat pravakSyaami zaktiM jnaatuM duraasadaam / pratyakSaM dRzyate loke jnaaninaam agrataH sthitam /14/ ajneyaa likhyate loke yaa sarpiikRtakuNDalii / saa maatraa yaanasaMsthaapi dRzyate na ca paThyate /15/ brahmaaNDamuurdhnigaa yaa ca stutaa vedais tu nityazaH / jananii sarvavidyaanaaM guptavidyeti giiyate /16/ khecaraa saa vinirdiSTaa sarvapraaNiSu saMsthitaa / dRzyaadRzyaacalaa nityaa vyaktaavyaktaa sanaatanii /17/ avarNaa varNasaMyuktaa procyate bindumaalinii / taaM pazyan sarvadaa yogii kRtakRtyo 'bhijaayate /18/ sarvatiirthakRtasnaanaad bhaved daanasya yat phalam / sarvayajnaphalaM yac ca maalinyaa darzanaat tadaa /19/ praapnoty atra na saMdehaH satyaM vai kathitaM mayaa. maalinii-code siddhayogezvariimata 3.1-22: the parts of the body of the alphanet goddess identified with letters of the Sanskrit alphabet. maaliniigahvara see maalinii-code. maaliniigahvara see naadiphaanta. maaliniigahvara kubjikaamatatantra 4.75-112. mantroddhaara from the maalinii gahvara is explained, and by means of it the fifty letters of the alphabet are given from na up to pha, and related to various parts of the body (4.75-106). maaliniinyaasa of three kinds: bhavaa, sthairyaa, and saMhaarii. bhavaanyaasa is composed of all fifty letters and their zaktis in the usual order from a to kSa, in the mantra the name of the zakti is in the vocative singular; sthairyaanyaasa is composed of the fifty letters and their zaktis in the naadiphaanta-order, the name of the zakti is in the dative singular; saMhaariinyaasa begins with the kSa and its zakti up to the a with vaagezvarii, the name of the zakti si in the nominative singular. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, Chapters 1-5, p. 218. maaliniinyaasa tantraaloka 15.121-125ab. (Jun Takashima, 1994, Japanese translation of maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.1-80, K. Kamimura, K. Miyamoto, eds., Indo no yume, Indo no ai: Sanskrit Anthology, Tokyo: Shunjuu sha, p. 274, n. 23.) maaliniivijayatantra see maaliniivijayottaratantra. maaliniivijayavaarttika edition. abhinavagupta, maaliniivijayavaarttikam, edited with notes by Madhusudan Kaul Shastri, Kashmir Sanskrit Texts Series XXXI, Srinagar 1921. LTT. maaliniivijayottaratantra, edition, by M.K. zaastri, Srinagar, 1922. LTT maaliniivijayottaratantra edition. zrii maaliniivijayottara tantram edited by Madhusudhan Kaul Shastri, Delhi: Butala & Co., 1984. LTT maaliniivijayottaratantra edition. The yoga of the maaliniivijayottaratantra, Chapters 1-4, 7, 11-17, Critical edition, translation and Notes by Somadeva Vasudeva = Collection Indologie 97, Pondichery: Institut francais de Pondichery/Ecole francaise d'Extreme-Orient, 2004. LTT. maaliniivijayottaratantra bibl. Jun Takashima, 1994, Japanese translation of maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.1-80, K. Kamimura, K. Miyamoto, eds., Indo no yume, Indo no ai: Sanskrit Anthology, Tokyo: Shunjuu sha, pp. 260-278. maaliniizlokavaarttika edition and translation. Juergen Hanneder, 1998, abhinavagupta's Philosophy of Revelation, an edition and annotated translation of maaliniizlokavaarttika I, 1-399, Groningen Oriental Studies, XIV, Groningen. LTT. [K17;699] maalvya :: paapman. KS 12.12 [174,18]. maalvya :: paapman. MS 2.4.2 [39,19-20]. maalya see gandhamaalya. maalya see maalaa. maalya prohibited in a brahmacaaridharma. JaimGS 1.12 [13,10-12] athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary aacaaryaadhiinaH prazaanto 'dhaHzaayii daNDamekhalaajinajaTaadhaarii stryanRtamadhumaaMsagandhamaalyavarjii bhaveti. maalya mukta and grathita and red and white maalyas are used as havis in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti // maalya one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi) maalya used for a bali in the zakuniipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.7cd-8ab tilataNDulakaM maalyaM haritaalaM manaHzilaa /7/ balir eSa karanjeSu nivedyo niyataatmanaa / maalya an auspicious thing to be seen on getting up in the morning in the case of yudhiSThira. mbh 7.58.19-21 svastikaan vardhamaanaaMz ca nandyaavartaaMz ca kaancanaan / maalyaM ca jalakumbhaaMz ca jvalitaM ca hutaazanam /19/ puurNaany akSatapaatraaNi rucakaan rocanaaMs tathaa / svalaMkRtaaH zubhaaH kanyaa dadhisarpirmadhuudakam /20/ mangalyaan pakSiNaz caiva yac caanyad api puujitam / dRSTvaa spRSTvaa ca kaunteyo baahyaaM kakSyaam agaat tataH /21/ maalya an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. maalyavat PW. 2) m. c) N. pr. eines Berges. maalyavat a mountain belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.5 atha puurvasyaam anjanavRSabhadhvajapadmamaalyavadgirayaH / vyaaghramukhasuhmakarvaTacaandrapuraaH zuurpakarNaaz ca /5/ maalyavat a mountain surrounding the meru mountain. agni puraaNa 212.13a maalyavaan puurvataH puujyas tatpuurve bhadrasaMjnitaH / azvarakSas tataH prokto niSadho merudakSiNe /13/ hemakuuTo 'tha himavaaMs trayaM saumye tathaa trayam / niilaH zvetaz ca zRngii ca pazcime gandhamaadanaH /14/ vaikankaH ketumaalaH syaan merur dvaadazasaMyutaH / (merudaana) maaMsa see aama maaMsa. maaMsa see aamiSa. maaMsa see ahiMsaa. maaMsa see araNya pazu. maaMsa see "beef eating". maaMsa see eating of meat. maaMsa see fish. maaMsa see gataasumaaMsa. maaMsa see horse meat. maaMsa see human flesh. maaMsa see kuurma. maaMsa see madhumaaMsa. maaMsa see madya, maaMsa. maaMsa see mahaamaaMsa. maaMsa see maithuna, madya, maaMsa. maaMsa see "meat meal." maaMsa see pakva maaMsa. maaMsa see pancamakaara. maaMsa see pazubandha. maaMsa see pizita. maaMsa see self-sacrifice. maaMsa see vapaa. maaMsa see vRthaamaaMsa. maaMsa see zariira: its constituent elements. maaMsa on meat eating, bibl. Kane 2: 777-782. maaMsa bibl. E.W. Hopkins, 1907, "The Buddhist Rule against Eating Meat," JAOS. 27, pp. 455ff. maaMsa bibl. A.B. Keith, 1914, Transl. of TS, p. cvii: "The flesh of the victim was in part offered as a burnt-offering, in part eaten by the priests (note 1: See TS 3.1.4 n; TB 3.6.11.1; TB 3.6.11.2; TB 3.6.11.15; ZB 4.6.9.1; ZB 7.5.2.2, &c.), who were not, of course, vegetarians. maaMsa bibl. S. Sen Gupta, 1956, "Food prohibition in smRti texts," Journal fo the Asiatic Society Letters XXII/2, pp. 169-209. maaMsa bibl. Ch.Sh. Prasad, 1975, "Meat-eating and the Rule of tikotiparisuddha," A.K. Narain, ed., Studies in Pali and Buddhism in memory of Bhikkhu Kashyap, Delhi, pp. 289-295. maaMsa bibl. Francis Zimmermann, 1987, The Jungle and the Aroma of Meats: An Ecological Theme in Hindu Medicien, Berkeley: University of California Press. medicine. maaMsa bibl. Shimoda Masahiro, 1991, "Buha ni okeru `kusuri'to shiteno nikushoku no shosou," Ga no shisou: Maeda Sengaku Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu, Tokyo: Shunju sha, pp. 543-553. maaMsa bibl. Frederick J. Simon, 1994, Eat not this flesh: Food avoidances from prehistory to the present, second edition revised and enlarged, Wisconsin: The University of Wisconsin Press. maaMsa bibl. Shimoda Masahiro, 1997, Nehangyou no kenkyuu, pp. 388-420. maaMsa bibl. Patrick Olivelle, 2002, On meat-eatrs and grass-eaters: An exploration of human nature in kathaa and dharma literature, in S.J. Rosen, ed. Holy War: Violence and the bhagavad-giitaa, pp. 99-116, Hampton: Deepak. maaMsa observation: bones are covered with flesh. KS 20.1 [19,17] asthi vaa iSTakaa maaMsaM puriiSaM yad iSTakaaM puriiSeNaabhyuuhati tasmaad a16sthi maaMsena cchannaM na duzcarmaa bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). maaMsa observation: bones are covered with flesh. TS 5.2.3.7 puriiSeNaabhy uuhati tasmaan maaMsenaasthi channaM na duzcarmaa bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). maaMsa :: gulgulu, see gulgulu :: maaMsa (ZB). maaMsa :: parama annaadya. ZB 11.7.1.3 (pazubandha). maaMsa :: puriiSa, see puriiSa :: maaMsa. maaMsa :: vaaruNa. MS 2.5.2 [49.2] (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama). maaMsa classification/enumeration of flesh. caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 27.35ff. maaMsa classification/enumeration of flesh. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 46.74ff. maaMsa agni does not like this world, because people burn law meat, corpse and what they stole. KS 8.9 [92,15-16] agnir vaa imaM lokaM nopaakaamayata yad asminn aamaM maaMsaM pacanti15 yat puruSaM dahanti yat steyaM pacanti. (agnyaadheya, tanuuhavis) maaMsa prohibited before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. ZankhZS 4.1.3 patniiyajamaanau vratyam /1/ azniiyaataaM praag vatsaapaakaraNaat /2/ yad anyan maaMsalavaNamithunamaaSebhyo yena ca dravyeNa yakSyamaaNaH syaat /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) maaMsa prohibited before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. ManZS 1.4.1.5-6 payasvatiir oSadhayaH payasvad viirdhaaM payaH / apaaM payaso yat pasas tena maam indra saMsrjasva // (cf. TS 1.5.10.g) iti paaNii prakSaalyopavatsv azanam azniito 'nyan maasebhyo maaMsaac ca sarpiSmat /5/ paurNamaasyaaM bhuktvaamaavaasyaayaaM na suhitau syaataam /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) maaMsa prohibited before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. VarZS 1.1.2.7-10 purastaad barhiraaharaNasya paurNamaasyaaM vratam upeyaad vatsaapaakaraNasyaamaavaasyaayaam /7/ ubhayoH puurvedyuH samanvaadhaanam /8/ naanRtaM vaden na maaMsaM praazniiyaan na striyam upeyaat / maaSavarjaM saayam aaraNyam azniiyaat /9/ aaraNyahaviz cet syaad udakam /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) maaMsa prohibited before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 24.21 [205,10-12] vratopaayaniiyaM paacayiita tasyaazitau10 bhavataH sarpirmizraM dadhimizram akSaaralavaNam apizitaM sarvam evai11tadahaH kauziidhaanyaM varjayed anyatra tilebhyas. (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) maaMsa prohibited before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. BharZS 4.3.3 puraa barhiSi aahartor jaayaapatii sarpirmizram azniiyaataaM yad anyan maaSebhyo maaMsaac ca /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) maaMsa prohibited before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. BharZS 4.4.5 sa etad vrataM carati na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste jugupsate 'nRtaad anaazvaan etaaM raatrim upavasaty apo vaaznaaty aaraNyaM vaa / kaaam aaraNyasyaazniiyaat /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) maaMsa prohibited before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 4.2.4-5 paurNamaasaayopavatsyantau naatisuhitau bhavataH /4/ amaaSam amaaMsam aajyenaazniiyaataaM tadabhaave dadhnaa payasaa vaa /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) maaMsa prohibited before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. HirZS 6.1.15 paurNamaasyaaM praatraaze jaayaapatii sarpirmizram azniitaH /14/ yad anyan maaMsaan maaSebhyaz ca /15/ na suhitau syaataam /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) maaMsa prohibited before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. VaikhZS 3.2 [33,10-13] payasvatii10r oSadhaya iti praag barhiSaH paurNamaasyaaM dampatii maaSamaaMsavarjaM11 sarpiSaa dadhnaa payasaa vaa mizram azniitaH praag vatsebhyo 'maavaasyaayaaM12 kaamaM suhitau syaataam. (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) maaMsa prohibited before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. KatyZS 2.1.8 ahani maaMsamaithune varjayet /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) maaMsa prohibited before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. KauzS 1.31-32 adyopavasatha ity upavatsyan bhaktam aznaati /31/ madhulavaNamaaMsamaaSavarjam /32/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) maaMsa prohibited before performing the daakSaayaNa. TS 2.5.5.6 ... tasyaitad vrataM naanRtaM vaden na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaan naasya palpuulanena vaasaH palpuulayeyur etad dhi devaaH sarvaM na kurvanti /6/ (daakSaayaNayajna) maaMsa prohibited before performing the daakSaayaNa. BaudhZS 17.51 [331,15-16] tasyaitad vrataM naanRtaM vadati na maaM15sam aznaati na striyam upaiti naasya palpuulanena vaasaH palpuulayanty. maaMsa prohibited during the performance of the daakSaayaNa for one year. KatyZS 4.4.30 maaMsastryanRtamuutrakRtavaasaaMsi varjayet /30/ maaMsa prohibited before performing the agnyaadheya. TB 1.1.9.7-8 na maaMsam azniiyaat / na striyam upeyaat /7/ yan maaMsam azniiyaat / yat striyam upeyaat / nirviiryaH syaat / nainam agnir upanamet / (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) maaMsa prohibited before performing the agnyaadheya. ManZS 1.5.1.29 na prayaayaat /27/ naanRtaM vadet /28/ na maaMsam azniiyaat /29/ na striyam upeyaat /30/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) maaMsa prohibited before performing the agnyaadheya. VarZS 1.4.1.12 naanRtaM vaden na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaan naasya vaasaH palpuulanena palpuulayeyur naasyaagniM gRhaad dhareyur naanyata aahareyur na prayaayaan naanugacchet /12/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) maaMsa prohibited before performing the agnyaadheya. BharZS 5.3.15 sa etad vrataM caret /14/ aagnyaadheyaan na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaat /15/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) maaMsa prohibited before performing the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.7.6 atha vrataM carati na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti naasyaagniM gRhaad dharanti naanyata aaharanti /6/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) maaMsa prohibited before performing the agnyaadheya. VaikhZS 1.6 [8,4-5] braahmaudaniko yajamaano vrataM carati na striyam upaiti na4 maaMsam aznaati naasya gRhaad agniM haranti naanyataz caaharanti5. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) maaMsa prohibited for the priests before performing the agnyaadheya. BharZS 5.3.21-23 yas taM zvo 'gnim aadhaasyan syaat sa etaaM raatriM vrataM carati /21/ na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste / jugupsetaanRtaat /22/ adhvaryur eva vrataM cared ity ekam / sarva ity aparam /23/ maaMsa prohibited for the priest/adhvaryu on the previous day before the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.7.16 yo 'syaagnim aadhaasyan syaat sa etaaM raatriM vrataM carati na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /16/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) maaMsa prohibited for the priest/adhvaryu on the previous day before the agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.2 [303,25; 27] zva aadhaasyamaane 'dhvaryur etaaM raatriM vrataM carati /25 naanRtaM vadati na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti / ... 26. maaMsa prohibited for an aahitaagni for twelve days after the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.20 [66,18] na maaMsam aznaati. (agnyaadheya, dvaadazaaha vrata) maaMsa prohibited for an aahitaagni for twelve days after the agnyaadheya. VaikhZS 1.16 [17,7] na maaMsam aznaati. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) maaMsa (antaraalavrata in the caaturmaasya as an ekaaha) prohibited. PB 17.13.6, 11, 14 ahataM vasaano 'vabhRthaad udaiti caturo maaso na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /6/ ... zataM dakSiNaa ahataM vasaano 'vabhRthaad udaiti caturo maaso na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /11/ ... ahataM vasaano 'vabhRthaad udaiti caturo maaso na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /14/ maaMsa (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. AzvZS 2.16.24c ... madhumaaMsalavaNastryavalekhanaani varjayet /24/ (antaraalavrata) maaMsa (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. ZankhZS 3.13.30 maaMsaanazanaM brahmacaryaM praaG adhaH zeta Rtukaale vaa jaayaam upeyaat satyavadanaM caantaraalavrataani /30/ (antaraalavrata) maaMsa (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. kaaThaka: comm. on KatyZS 5.2.21 [438,3] maaMsaM striyaz ca varjayet. maaMsa (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. ManZS 1.7.2.25 caturo maasaan na maaMsam aznaati ... /25/ maaMsa (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. VarZS 1.7.1 [64,1-2] caturo1 maasaan na maaMsam azniiyaat. maaMsa (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. BaudhZS 28.8 [356,10] na maaMsam aznaati. maaMsa (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. BharZS 8.4.14 caturo maasaan na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste jugupsate 'nRtaat praaG zete 'madhv aznaati /14/ maaMsa (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. ApZS 8.4.5 tasya parvasv antaraalavrataani /4/ na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti /5/ Rtve vaa jaayaam /6/ nopary aaste /7/ jugupsetaanRtaat /8/ praaG zete /9/ (caaturmaasya) maaMsa (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. HirZS 6.8 [546,25] caturo24 maasaan naanRtaM vadati na maaMzam aznaati na striya25m upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat praaG zete na26 madhv aznaati ... . maaMsa (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. VaikhZS 8.8 [85,2] eteSu parvasu madhye maaMsaanazanaadivrataani. maaMsa (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. KatyZS 5.2.21 eke 'dhaHpraaGzaayii madhvaazy Rtujaayopaayii maaMsastryanRtaani varjayed udakaabhyavaayaM ca praag avabhRthaat /21/ maaMsa (diikSitavrata) prohibited, see vrata: vidhi of the vrata food. (A diikSita can eat only limited kinds of food, especially milk production). maaMsa (diikSitavrata) prohibited. BharZS 10.7.13 sa etad vrataM carati / na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat /13/ maaMsa (diikSitavrata) prohibited for the diikSita. ApZS 10.13.6 madhu maaMsaM striyam anRtam uparizayyaaM SThiivanaM vikaale niSkramaNaM diikSitavimitaat pravaasam iti varjayet /6/ maaMsa (diikSitavrata) prohibited for the diikSita. ApZS 10.16.14 apy agnihotrahaviSaam evaikaM vratayen maaMsavarjam /14/ maaMsa (diikSitavrata) prohibited for the diikSita. HirZS 10.2 [1042,1-1043,1]) naanRtaM vadati1041,10 na maaMsam aznaati1042,1 na striyam upaiti13 nopary aaste21 na niSThiivate24 na dato dhaavate26 naaviSkurute29 naanatau smayetaapigRhya smayeta1043,1. maaMsa (diikSitavrata) prohibited for the diikSita. VaikhZS 12.10 [140,15-141,2] athaasyaitaani vrataani bhavanti na striyam upeyaan naanRtaM vaden na15 maaMsam aznaati na dato dhaavate na darzayati na smayate 'pi141,1 gRhya vaa smayate na niSThiivati nopary aaste na zayiita /10/2 maaMsa prohibited in the pravargya. TA 5.8.13 saMvatsaraM na maaMsam azniiyaat / na raamaam upeyaat / na mRnmayena pibet / naasya raama ucchiSTaM pibet / teja eva tat saMzyati / maaMsa prohibited in the vrata of the daarSadvata sattra and the turaayaNa. LatyZS 10.18.11 tiSThed divaasiita naktaM havirucchiSTabhojii syaad adhaHsaMvezy amaaMsaazy alavaNaazii na striyam upeyaad yathaaprakRtyaahitaagnivRttiM vartayet // maaMsa prohibited in the vrata of the daarzadvata sattra and of the turaayaNa/taura. DrahZS 31.3.11-17 daarSadvatataurayor vrataani /11/ tiSThed divaasiita naktam /12/ havirucchiSTabhojii syaat /13/ amaaMsaazii /14/ alavaNaazii /15/ na striyam upeyaat /16/ yathaa prakRtyaahitaagnivRttiM vartayet /17/ maaMsa eating meat is prohibited after performing the pazubandha in the agnicayana. ZB 6.2.2.38-39 athaato vrataanaam eva /38/ tad aahuH / naitena pazuneSTvopari zayiita na maaMsam azniiyaan na mithunam upeyaat. (agnicayana) maaMsa it is prohibited for an agnicit to eat birds. TS 5.7.6.1 vayo vaa agnir yad agnicit pakSiNo 'zniiyaat tam evaagnim adyaad aartim aarchet. (agnicayana) maaMsa prohibited: eating meat on the vratya day by an aahitaagni is an avratya. (a kaamyeSTi for an aahitaagni who commits avratya. (Caland's no. 67)) MS 2.1.10 [11,16-19] agnaye vratapataye 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped ya aahitaagniH san pravased bahu vaa eSa vratam atipaadayati ya aahitaagniH san pravasati vratye hy ahani striyaM vopaiti maaMsaM vaaznaaty agnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM vratam aalambhayati. maaMsa (vrata of the kuuSmaaNDahoma) prohibited. TA 2.8.1 na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaan nopary aasiita jugupsetaanRtaat iti. maaMsa (vrata of the kuuSmaaNDahoma) prohibited. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [87,12-88,1] na maaMsam aznii12yaan na striyam upeyaan nopary aasiita jugupse13taanRtaat. maaMsa (vrata of the kuuSmaaNDahoma) prohibited. AgnGS 2.4.4 [62,22] na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaan nopary aasiita jugupsetaanRtaat / maaMsa (vrata of the kuuSmaaNDahoma) prohibited. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,9] na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaan noparyaasiita jugupsetaanRtaat / maaMsa (vrata of the kuuSmaaNDahoma) prohibited. BaudhDhS 3.7.8 na maaMsam azniiyaan na striyam upeyaan nopary aasiita jugupsetaanRtaat /8/ maaMsa prohibited: at the beginning of the zukriyavrata the aacaarya does not eat maaMsa. ZankhGS 2.11.6 = KausGS 2.7.5 ahoraatraM brahmacaryam upetyaacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii // (zukriyavratakarma, vedavrata) maaMsa prohibited: at the beginning of the uddiikSaNikaa the aacaarya does not eat meat. ZankhGS 2.12.8 aacaaryo 'maaMzaazii brahmacaarii // (uddiikSaNikaa, vedavrata) maaMsa prohibited: in the svaadhyaayaaraNyakaniyama the aacaarya does not eat meat. ZankhGS 6.1.2 ahoraatraM brahmacaryam upetyaacaaryo 'maaMsaazii // (vedavrata) maaMsa prohibited: the aacaarya who will conducts the vedavrata does not eat meat. KausGS 2.7.23 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii graamaan niSkraaman naitaaniikSeta ... . (vedavrata) maaMsa eating of bird meat is prohibited in the jyeSThasaaman-vrata.. GobhGS 3.2.50 na pakSimaaMsaM bhunjiita /50/ (vedavrata) maaMsa prohibited in the brahmacaaridharma. GobhGS 3.1.21 (krodhaanRte varjaya /14/) ... madhumaaMse /21/ maaMsa prohibited in the brahmacaaridharma. KhadGS 2.5.11 amadhumaamsaasii syaat /11/ maaMsa prohibited in the brahmacaaridharma. JaimGS 1.12 [13,11-12] ... stryanRtamadhumaaMsagandhamaalyavarjii bhava. maaMsa prohibited in the brahmacaaridharma. ManGS 1.1.12 na madhumaaMse praazniiyaat kSaaralavaNe ca // maaMsa prohibited in the brahmacaaridharma. KathGS 1.7 na madhumaaMse azniiyaat // maaMsa prohibited in the brahmacaaridharma. BodhGS 2.5.72 athaadhonaabhy uparijaanv aacchaadya daNDam ajinaM mekhalaaM ca dhaarayan zraaddhasuutakamaithunamadhumaaMsaani varjayan bhaikSaahaaro 'dhazzaayii caacaaryasya gRhaan etiiti vijnaayate aacaaryo vai brahmeti /72/ maaMsa prohibited in the brahmacaaridharma. HirGS 1.2.8.2 akSaaram alavaNam azamiidhaanyaM bhunjaano 'dhaHzaayy amRnmayapaayy azuudrocchiSTy amadhumaaMsaazy adivaasvaapy ubhau kaalau bhikSaacaryam udakumbham ity aaharan ahar ahaH kaaSThakalaapam ubhau kaalau saayaM saayaM vaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati /1.2.8.2/ maaMsa prohibited in the brahmacaaridharma. VaikhGS 6.9 [95,10-11] pitRjyeSThayor anyeSaam ucchiSTabhojane madhumatsyamaaMsasuutakapretakaa10nnaadyabhojyabhojane ca punarupanayanaM karoti. maaMsa prohibited in the brahmacaaridharma. ParGS 2.5.12 madhumaaMsamajjanoparyaasanastriigamanaanRtaadattaadaanaani varjayet /12/ maaMsa prohibited in the brahmacaaridharma. BodhGPbhS 1.12.5 madhumaaMsazraaddhasuutakaannam saMdhiniikSiiraM chatraakaniryaasau vilayanaM gaNaannaM ganikaannam ity eteSu punassaMskaaraH / pratiSiddhadezagamanam ity ekeSaam / (try to find in HirGZS 1.3.18 [36,15?]) maaMsa prohibited in the brahmacaaridharma. VaikhDhS 1.2 [113,4-5] madhumaaMsamatsyarasazuktaadyabhojya4bhojanavarjii. maaMsa prohibited in the brahmacaaridharma. ApDhS 1.1.2.23 naanudezyaM bhunjiita /22/ tathaa kSaaralavaNamadhumaaMsaani /23/ maaMsa prohibited in the brahmacaaridharma. ApDhS 1.1.4.6 na caasmai zrutivipratiSiddham ucchiSTaM dadyaat /5/ yathaa kSaaralavaNamadhumaaMsaaniiti /6/ maaMsa prohibited in the brahmacaaridharma. viSNu smRti 28.11 zraaddhakRtalavaNazuktaparyuSitanRtyagiitastriimadhumaaMsaanjanocchiSTapraaNihiMsaazliilaparivarjanam /11/ maaMsa prohibited in the brahmacaaridharma. manu smRti 2.177a varjayen madhu maaMsaM ca gandhaM maalyaM saraan striyaH / zuktaani yaani sarvaaNi praaNinaaM caiva hiMsanam /177/ maaMsa prohibited in the brahmacaaridharma. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.33a madhumaaMsaanjanocchiSTazuktastriipraaNihiMsanam / bhaaskaraalokanaazliilaparivaadaadi varjayet /33/ maaMsa prohibited in the brahmacaaridharma. agni puraaNa 153.14c madhu maaMsaM janaiH saardhaM giitaM nRtyaM ca vai tyajet /14/ maaMsa prohibited in the tryahavrata. HirGS 1.2.46 ... azuudrocchiSTamadhumaaMsaazii ... . maaMsa prohibited in the tryahavrata. AgnGS 1.1.4 [11,18] azuudrocchiSTamadhumaaMsaazii. maaMsa prohibited in the vrata between the upaakaraNa and utsarjana. JaimGS 1.14 [14,16-18] pakSiNiiM raatriM na maaMsam azniiyaan na zraaddhaM na lomaani saMhaarayen na striyam upeyaad Rtau jaayaam upeyaad varSaazaradikam etad vratam ardhamaasam ity eke. maaMsa prohibited during the yearly study of the vedas or at least two months. GautDhS 16.3-4 brahmacaary utsRSTalomaa na maaMsaM bhunjiita /3/ dvaimaasyo vaa niyamaH /4/ maaMsa prohibited on the parvan days. BaudhDhS 1.11.21.18 (anadhyaaya). maaMsa prohibited on the parvan days. viSNu smRti 69.1. maaMsa prohibited in the kRcchravidhi. KathGS 5.8 madhumaaMsalavaNazraaddhaani varjayed avicaarayan // maaMsa prohibited for a widow for one year. BaudhPS 3.12 [40,11-12] athaiSaa patnii saMvatsaram adhaH zayiita kSaaralavaNa11madhumaaMsaani kauzidhaanyaM varjayed anyatra tilebhyaH. maaMsa prohibited during the period of mourning, see "zaavaazauca" + "maaMs". maaMsa prohibited after the pitRmedha up to performing his zraaddha. GautDhS 14.39 na maaMsaM bhakSayeyur aa pradaanaat /39/ (Commentary hereon: pradaanaM zraaddham.) maaMsa prohibited: the sacrificer of the zuulagava should not eat the rest of offerings, or he can eat it. AzvGS 4.8.31, 34 naasya praazniiyaat /31/ naasya graamam aahareyur abhimaaruko() kukkuTo vikiraaNaam /32/ plavaH pratudaam /33/ kravyaadaH /34/ haMsabhaasacakravaakasuparNaaz ca /35/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa an enumeration of birds which are prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.28-29, 34 kalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTa /29/ ... nicudaarubakabalaakazukamadguTiTTibhamaandhaalaa naktaMcaraa abhakSyaaH /34/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa an enumeration of birds which are prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa an enumeration of birds which are prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.11-14c kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa an enumeration of birds which are prohibited to be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.31cd-33 balaakaM haMsadaatyuuhaM kalaviMkaM zukaM tathaa /31/ kururaM ca cakoraM ca jaalapaadaM ca kokilam / vaayasaan khajariiTaaMz ca zyenaM gRdhraM tathaiva ca /32/ uluukaM cakravaakaM ca bhaasaM paaraavataM tathaa / kapotaM TiTTibhaM caiva graamakukkuTam eva ca /33/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa an enumeration of animals meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.29 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/) ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa an enumeration of animals meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.28-31 ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa an enumeration of animals meat of which is prohibited to be eaten and disputed. VasDhS 14.43-47 gauragavayazarabhaaz ca /43/ anuddiSTaas tathaa /44/ dhenvanaDuhaav apannadantaaz ca /45/ bhakSyau tu dhenvanaDuhau medhyau vaajasaneyake vijnaayate /46/ khaDge tu vivadanty agraamyazuukare ca /47/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa an enumeration of animals meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.171-176 devataarthaM haviH zigruM lohitaan vrazcanaaMs tathaa / anupaakRtamaaMsaani viDjaani kavakaani ca /171/ kravyaadapakSidaatyuuhazukapratudaTiTTibhaan / saarasaikazaphaan haMsaan sarvaaMz ca graamavaasinaH /172/ koyaSTiplavacakraahvabalaakaabakaviSkiraan / vRthaakRsarasaMyaavapaayasaapuupazaSkuliiH /173/ kalavinkaM sakaakolaM kuraraM rajjudaalakam / jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan ajnaataaMz ca mRgadvijaan /174/ caaSaaMz ca raktapaadaaMz ca saunaM valluuram eva ca / matsyaaMz ca kaamato jagdhvaa sopavaasas tryahaM vaset /175/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa an enumeration of animals meat of which are prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.14-19, 21 nakulaanaaM gaNDakaanaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca pakSiNaam / sarpaaNaaM suukaraaNaaM ca gardabhaanaaM vizeSataH /14/ maarjaaraaNaaM sRgaalaanaaM kukkuTaanaaM vrajezvara / vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/ jalaukasaaM ca nakraaNaaM godhikaanaaM tathaiva ca / maNDuukaanaaM karkaTiinaaM cuncukaanaaM ca nizcitam /16/ gavaaM ca camariiNaaM ca na kalau maaMsabhakSaNam / hastinaaM ghoTakaanaaM ca nRNaam ca rakSasaam /17/ daMzaz ca mazakaz caiva makSikaa ca pipiilikaa / anyeSaaM ca niSiddhaanaaM loke vede vrajezvara /18/ vaanaraaNaaM bhallukaanaaM zarabhaaNaaM tathaiva ca / niSiddhaM mRganaabhiinaaM gardabhaanaaM ca maaMsakam /19/ ... maaMsam uccaiHzravasakaM tasya dugdhaadikaM tathaa / varNaanaaM ca caturNaaM caapy abhakSyaM ca zrutau zrutam /21/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa an enumeration of animals meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.34-35 siMhaM vyaaghraM ca maarjaaraM zvaanaM suukaram eva ca / zRgaalaM markaTaM caiva gardabhaM na ca bhakSayet /34/ na bhakSayet sarpamRgaaJ chikhino 'nyaan vanecaraan / jalecaraan sthalacaraan praaNinaz ceti dhaaraNaa /35/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa an enumeration of animals, birds and fishes meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.190-195ab abhakSyaani dvijaatiinaaM na deyaani pitRSv api / rohitaM zuukaraM kuurmaM godhaahaMsaM ca varjayet /190/ cakravaakaM ca madguM ca zalkahiinaaMz ca matsyakaan / kuraraM ca nirasthiM ca vaasahaataM ca kukkuTaan /191/ kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) maaMsa meat of pancanakhas is prohibited to be eaten, with some exceptions. ApDhS 1.5.17.37 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/) ... pancanakhaanaaM /37/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa meat of pancanakhas is prohibited to be eaten, with some exceptions. GautDhS 17.27 pancanakhaaz ca /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa prohibited as an oblation in the saayaMpraatarhoma. AzvGS 1.9.6 haumyaM ca maaMsavarjam // maaMsa prohibited, in the braahmaNadharma. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.59 mRtaannaM madhu maaMsaM ca yas tu bhunjiita braahmaNaH / sa triiNy ahaany upavased ekaahaM codake vaset /59/ (braahmaNadharma) maaMsa prohibited, in the gRhasthadharma. agni puraaNa 152.2 kRSivaaNijyagorakSyaM kusiidaM ca dvijaz caret / gorasaM guDalavaNalaakSaamaaMsaani varjayet /2/ (gRhasthadharma) maaMsa prohibited in the viSNubhaktadharma. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.58.2cd-3 varjako madhumaaMsasya tasya tuSyati kezavaH /2/ varaahamatsyamaaMsaani yo naatti bhRgunandana / virato madyapaanaac ca tasya tuSyati kezavaH /3/ maaMsa prohibited in the aadityazayanavrata. matsya puraaNa 55.17cd bhoktavyam atraivam atailazaakam amaaMsam akSaaram abhuktazeSam. maaMsa prohibited in the aadityazayanavrata. padma puraaNa 1.25.17cd atraapi bhoktavyam atailam annam amaaMsam akSaaram abhuktazeSam. maaMsa prohibited in the ahiMsaavrata. matsya puraaNa 101.35 varjayitvaa pumaan maaMsam abdaante goprado bhavet / tadvad dhemamRgaM dadyaat so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet / ahiMsaavratam ity uktaM kalpaante bhuupatir bhavet /35/ maaMsa prohibited in the ahiMsaavrata. padma puraaNa 1.20.79-80ab varjayitvaa pumaan maaMsaM vrataante goprado bhavet / tadvad dhemamRgaM dadyaat so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /79/ ahiMsaavratam ity uktaM kalpaante bhuupatir bhavet / maaMsa prohibited in the asidhaaraavrata, a variation of the caaturmaasyavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.218.3d maaMsaabhyangavivarjitaH, 13b sarvamaaMsavivarjitaH, 22d maaMsavarjitam. maaMsa prohibited in the caaturmaasyavrata. agni puraaNa 198.10ab maaMsaadi tyaktvaa vipraH syaat tailatyaagii hariM yajet / (caaturmaasyavrata) maaMsa prohibited in the caaturmaasyavrata. garuDa puraaNa 1.121.6a madyamaaMsasuraatyaagii. maaMsa prohibited in the caaturmaasyavrata. padma puraaNa 6.64.105cd vRthaadugdhaani maaMsaM ca madyaM ca parivarjayet. maaMsa prohibited in the caaturmaasyavrata. padma puraaNa 6.65.15cd aamiSasya parityaagaat savatsaa kapilaa smRtaa. maaMsa prohibited in the ekaadaziivrata. agni puraaNa 187.1cd dazamyaaM niyataahaaro maaMsamaithunavarjitaH. maaMsa recommended for the kings not to eat meat in the kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya. naarada puraaNa 2.22.32 maaMsazino 'pi bhuupaalaa atyarthaM mRgayaarataaH / te maaMsaM kaarttike tyaktvaa gataa viSNvaalayaM zubhe /32/ maaMsa prohibited in the kaarttika month. naarada puraaNa 2.22.57cd-58ab maatsyaM maaMsaM na bhunkiita na kaurmaM naapi haariNam /57/ caaNDaalo jaayate devi kaarttike maaMsabhakSaNaat. maaMsa prohibited in the kaarttikavrata. padma puraaNa 4.20.2cd-3ab raadhaadaamodaraM bhaktyaa kuryaat puujaaM samaahitaa /2/ tyaktvaamiSaadikaM brahman patisevaaparaayaNaa. maaMsa prohibited in the kaarttikavrata. padma puraaNa 4.20.28cd saparyaam aamiSaM tyaktvaa kRtvaa saa ca harer dine. maaMsa prohibited in the kaarttikavrata. padma puraaNa 4.21.17cd sauviirakaM tathaa maaSaan aamiSaM ca tathaa madhu. maaMsa prohibited in the kaarttika month. skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.18 kaarttike varjayen maaMsaM saMdhaanaM ca vizeSataH / raakSasiiM yonim aapnoti sakRn maaMsasya bhakSaNaat /18/ maaMsa prohibited in the kamalasaptamiivrata. matsya puraaNa 78.6cd yathaazakty atha bhunjiita maaMsatailavivarjitam /6/ maaMsa prohibited in the kamalasaptamii. padma puraaNa 1.21.283cd yathaazakti bhunjiita vimaaMsaM tailavarjitam. maaMsa prohibited in the rohiNiicandrazayanavrata. matsya puraaNa 57.15ab saMpraazya gomuutram amaaMsam annam akSaaram. maaMsa prohibited in the rohiNiicandrazayanavrata. padma puraaNa 1.26.15cd saMpraazya gomuutram amaaMsam annam akSaaram. maaMsa prohibited in the tridinasaMsaadhyavrata. naarada puraaNa 1.120.86cd, 89cd kaaMsyaM maaMsaM masuuraannaM caNakaan kodravaaMs tathaa /86/ ... kaaMsaM maaMsaM suraaM kSaudraM tailaM viNmlecchabhaaSaNam /89/ maaMsa prohibited in the viSNuprasvpnotsava. niilamata 447. maaMsa prohibited for a certain period before and after the pratiSThaa ritual. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.97.1 tataH prabhRti yaavat pratiSThaakaalaM pratiSThaakaalaad upari ca saptaraatraM taavan maaMsamadyakSaaraabrahmacaryakrodherSyaamaanaanaaryatvavarjaniiyaani bhavanti. maaMsa prohibited after the puSyasnaana. kaalikaa puraaNa 86.136 evaM kRtvaa nRpaH pazcaat triraatraM saMyato bhavet / maaMsamaithunahiinaz ca kuryaan maangalyasevanam /136/ maaMsa prohibited in the puSyasnaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.103.29 saptaraatram idaM snaanaM sarvakalmaSanaazanam / madhu maaMsaM tathaa kSaudraM maithunaM ca vivarjayet /29/ maaMsa prohibited in the pretakarma, after coming back from the cremation. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.11d dagdhvaa graamaad bahiH snaatvaa sacailas salilaazaye /8/ yatra tatra sthitaayaitad amukaayeti vaadinaH / dakSiNaabhimukhaa dadyur baadhavaas salilaanjaliin /9/ praviSTaaz ca samaM gobhir graamaM nakSatradarzane / kaTakarma tataH kuryaad bhuumau prastarazaayinaH /10/ daatavyo 'nudinaM piNDaH pretaaya bhuvi paarthiva / divaa ca bhaktaM bhoktavyam amaaMsaM manujarSabha /11/ maaMsa prohibited in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.171ab matsyasuukarakuurmaaz ca gaavo varjyaa vizeSataH / (zraaddha) maaMsa prohibited in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.190-195ab abhakSyaani dvijaatiinaaM na deyaani pitRSv api / rohitaM zuukaraM kuurmaM godhaahaMsaM ca varjayet /190/ cakravaakaM ca madguM ca zalkahiinaaMz ca matsyakaan / kuraraM ca nirasthiM ca vaasahaataM ca kukkuTaan /191/ kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / maaMsa prohibited during the zaavaazauca. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.7c zayiiraMz ca pRthak kSitau /6/ kriitalabdhaazanaaz caiva bhaveyuH susamaahitaaH / na caiva maaMsam azniiyur vrajeyur na ca yoSitam /7/ nivartayeyus tathaivaikaM piNDaM pretasya nityadaa / azaucaM yaavad eva syaat ... /8/ (pitRmedha) maaMsa prohibited on the new moon day, the full moon day, the saMkraanti, caturdazii, aSTamii, Sunday, on the day of the zraaddha and vratas. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.37cd-38 kuhuupuurNendusaMkraanticaturdazyaSTamiiSu ca /37/ ravau zraaddhe vrataahe ca duSTaM striitilatailakam / maaMsaM ca raktazaakaM ca kaaMsyapaatre ca bhojanam /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa prohibited on the days of muula, mRgaziras and bhadrapadaa nakSatras. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.43cd-44ab hastacitraaharau tailam agraahyaM caapy abhakSakam /43/ muule mRge bhaadrapade(?) maaMsaM gomaaMsatulyakam / (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa prohibited: a bad deed, in a mantra used in the kRSnaajinadaanavidhi. matsya puraaNa 206.15 paraapavaadapaizuunyaad vRthaamaaMsasya bhakSaNaat / tatrotthitam ca me paapaM taamrapaatraat praNazyatu // maaMsa prohibited. viSNudharma 62. amaaMsabhakSaNa. maaMsa prohibited: eaten and bad consequence: when one eats meat, one should not study the aaraNyaka. ZankhGS 6.1.7 maaMsaazanazraaddhasuutakabhojaneSu // (svaadhyaayaaraNyakaniyama) maaMsa prohibited: eaten and bad consequence: when one eats meat, one should not study the veda, avaantaradiikSaa. BaudhZS 9.20 [298,3-4], BodhGS 3.4.34 ... na (adhiiyiita) maaMsam azitvaa ... . maaMsa prohibited: nirvacana: when one eats meat of some animal, the animal will eat one after death. manu smRti 5.55 maaM sa bhakSayitaamutra yasya maaMsam ihaadmy aham / etan maaMsasya maaMsatvaM pravadanti maniiSiNaH // (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 629, n. 4) = viSNu smRti 51.78. (Kane 1.116) maaMsa prohibited: those braahmaNas who eat meat are not to be invited to the zraaddha, jaabaali quoted by diikSitagadaadhara in his zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [427,18-19] aznanti ye tu maaMsaani bhaaryaahiinaaz ca ye dvijaaH / ye ca maatulasaMbandhaa na taaJ zraaddhe nivezayet // maaMsa the performer of the agnihotra may eat meat. MS 1.8.7 [126,3-6] upaanyaani haviiMzi va3santy atha kasmaad agnihotram nopavasantiiti brahmavaadino vadanti pratataM4 vaa etad aparimitam asaMsthitam aznaati maaMsam upa striyam eti tasmaa5n nopavasanti. (agnihotra) maaMsa a havis recommended for a yazaskaama. ApZS 6.15.1 payasaa pazukaamasya juhuyaad dadhnendriyakaamasya yavaagvaa graamakaamasyaudanenaannaadyakaamasya taNDulair ojaskaamasya / balakaamasyety eke / maaMsena yazaskaamasya somena brahmavarcasakaammasyaajyena tejaskaamasya /1/ maaMsa the yajamaana eats meat of wild animal before entering the upavasatha. TS 1.6.7.3-4 yajamaanena graamyaaz ca pazavo 'varudhyaa aaraNyaaz cety aahur yad graamyaan upavasati tena graamyaan ava runddhe yad aaraNyasyaaznaati tenaaraNyaan yad anaazvaan upavaset pitRdevatyaH syaad / aaraNyasyaaznaatiindriyam /3/ vaa aaraNyam indriyam evaatman dhatte / (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) maaMsa an aahitaagni can eat meat only after he has performed the pazubandha. ZankhZS 2.3.26 aahitaagnir vrate naaniSTvaa pazunaa maaMsam azniiyaan naaniSTvaagrayaNena navaanaam oSadhiinaaM phalaani /26/ (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) (A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 121.) maaMsa an aahitaagni can eat meat only after he has performed the pazubandha. ApZS 5.25.19-20 naitasmin saMvatsare pazunaaniSTvaa maaMsaM bhakSayet /19/ manasaagnibhyaH prahiNomi bhakSaM mama vaacaa taM saha bhakSayantu / apramaadyann apramattaz caraami zivena manasaa saha bhakSayateti yady aadiSTo bhakSayed etaM mantram uktvaa bhakSayet /20/ (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) maaMsa an aahitaagni can eat meat only after he performs the pazubandha, if he wishes longevity. manu smRti 4.26cd-28 pazunaa tv ayanasyaadau samaante saumikair makhaiH /26/ naaniSTvaa navasasyeSTyaa pazunaa caagnimaan dvijaH / navaannam adyaan maaMsaM vaa diirgham aayur jijiiviSuH /27/ navenaanarcitaa hy asya pazuhavyena caagnayaH / praaNaan evaattum icchanti navaannaamiSagardhinaH /28/ maaMsa a snaataka can eat as he will after performing the pazubandha. ManGS 1.2.20-21 paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaagneyena pazunaa yajeta /20/ tasya havir bhakSayitvaa yathaasukham ata uurdhvaM madhumaaMse praazniiyaat kSaaralavaNe ca // (samaavartana) maaMsa the father of a newborn child can eat meat after performing the pazubandha. ManGS 1.18.7-8 na madhumaaMse praazniiyaad aa pazubandhaat /7/ saMvatsare caajaavibhyaam agnidhanvantarii yajet /8/ (jaatakarman, after the naamakaraNa) maaMsa the parents of a newborn child can eat meat after performing the pazubandha. VarGS 3.7-8 saMvatsaraM maataapitarau na maaMsam azniiyaataam /7/ putrasya jaatadante yajetaagniM gavaa pazunaa vaa /8/ (jaatakarman) maaMsa the parents of a newborn child can eat meat after performing the pazubandha. KathGS 36.13-14 maaMsaM tu naazniitaH /13/ samaapte saMvatsare 'jaavibhyaaM vaagnidhaanvantarii iSTvaa sarpiSmad annaM braahmaNaan bhojayet /14/ (jaatakarman) maaMsa can be eaten even if it stands overnight, in the snaatakadharma. GobhGS 3.5.9-10 na paryuSitaM /9/ anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTavikaarebhyaH /10/ maaMsa can be eaten even if it stands overnight, in the snaatakadharma. JaimGS 1.19 [18,7-9] naaparayaa dvaaraa prapannam annam azniiyaan na zuktaM na dviHpakvaM na paryuSitam anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTaannapRthukaphaaNitadadhimadhughRtebhyo. maaMsa an old pazu is killed and eaten. JB 1.305 [127,33-35] athaitaaM nidhanenoSNiham abhyaarohati / vajro vai nidhanaM pazava uSNik / jiirNaa ivaitarhi tRtiiyasavane pazavo bhavanti / tasmaaj jiirNaM pazum aahur artham enena kramiMtati(>kurv iti, H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 308, n. 45.) / atho vajreNaabhipatya zaasane(>zaasena, H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 308, n. 46.) vikaaraM bhunjase(>bhunjate, H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 308, n. 46.). maaMsa meat was eaten: mythical explanation that a thousand cows do not perish, even if they are consumed. JB 2.254 [269,24-29] (Rta anidhanam18 iinidhanaM triNidhanam iti) ... iizaanasya devasyaakhalasya saamaaniizvaro yaja21maanasya pazuun abhimantor iti / iizaanasya devasyaakhalasya saamaaniizvaro yaja22maanasya pazuun abhimantor iti / aparasyam iva tu haasya sahasraM dattaM syaat /23 kaaryaaNy eva sahasrasya dharataayai / (gargatriraatra, aajidoha) maaMsa animals can be slaughtered in the madhuparka, soma sacrifice and rituals for the pitRs. ZankhGS 2.16.1 madhuparke ca some ca pitRdaivatakarmaNi / atraiva pazavo hiMsyaa naanyatrety abraviin manuH /1/ maaMsa different meats to be eaten at the time of annapraazana according to different kaamas. ZankhGS 1.27.1-6 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/ aajam annaadyakaamaH /2/ taittiraM brahmavarcasakaamaH /3/ maatsyaM javanakaamaH /4/ ghRtaudanaM tejaskaamaH /5/ dadhimadhughRtamizram annaM praazayet /6/ maaMsa different meats to be eaten at the time of annapraazana according to different kaamas. AzvGS 1.16.1-3 SaSThe maasy annapraazanam /1/ aajam annaadyakaamaH /2/ taittiraM brahmavarcasakaamaH /3/ maaMsa different meats to be eaten at the annapraazana according to kaamas. ParGS 1.19.7-12 bhaaradvaajyaa maaMsena vaakprasaarakaamasya /7/ kapinjalamaaMsenaannaadyakaamasya /8/ matsyair javanakaamasya /9/ kRkaSaayaa aayuSkaamasya /10/ aaTyaa brahmavarcasakaamasya /11/ sarvaiH sarvakaamasya/12/ maaMsa a man bitten by a snake is caused to eat maaMsa. KauzS 29.12 triHzuklayaa maaMsaM praazayati /12/ (daSTacikitsaa) maaMsa the madhuparka is inevitably provided with meat/maaMsa, cf. KauzS 92.16 naalohito madhuparko bhavati /16/ maaMsa the madhuparka is inevitably provided with meat/maaMsa. AzvGS 1.24.26 naamaaMso madhuparko bhavati // maaMsa the madhuparka is inevitably provided with meat/maaMsa. ZankhGS 2.15.2 naamaaMso 'rghaH syaad /2/ maaMsa the madhuparka is inevitably provided with meat/maaMsa. ManGS 1.9.22 pazvangaM paayasaM vaa kaarayen naamaaMso madhuparka iti zrutiH /22/ maaMsa the madhuparka is inevitably provided with meat/maaMsa. KathGS 24.20 naamaaMso madhuparkaH syaad iti ha vijnaayate /20/ maaMsa the arghya/madhuparka is inevitably provided with meat/maaMsa. BodhGS 1.2.51-54 tasyaam utsRSTaayaaM meSam ajaM vaalabhate /51/ aaraNyena vaa maaMsena /52/ na tv evaamaaMso 'rghyas syaat /53/ azaktau piSTaannaM saMsidhyet /54/ maaMsa the argha/madhuparka is inevitably provided with meat/maaMsa. ParGS 1.3.29 na tv evaamaaMso 'rghaH syaat /29/ maaMsa the arghya/madhuparka is inevitably provided with meat/maaMsa. AgnGS 2.6.6 [102,5-11] piitvocchiSTaM5 nidhaaya amRtaapidhaanam asi ity aacamaniiyenaacamya upaviitaM gaam abhi6mantrayate jahi me paapmaanam upavettuz ca iti / taam ud vaa sRjata kuruteti7 vaa bruuyaat / yady utsRjati taam abhimantrayate gaur dhenur bhavyaa iti8 dvaabhyaaM / tasyaam utsRSTaayaaM meSam ajaM vaalabhate / aaraNyena vaa9 maaMsena / na tv evaamaaMso 'rghyaH syaat / azaktau vaa yavasaktumizra10m odanaM yathaalaabhaM dadyaat / maaMsa in the madhuparka, when a cow is released other animal is cooked. HirGS 1.4.28 utsarge 'nyena maaMsenaannaM saMskRtya ... . maaMsa in the madhuparka/atithipuujaa. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.109 mahokSaM vaa mahaajaM vaa zrotriyaayopakalpayet / maaMsa given to be eaten in the naandiimukhazraaddha. JaimGS 1.6 [6,15-16] haviSyam annaM braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya dadhnaa maaSamatsyamaaMsabhakSyaazanair ity aparam. maaMsa as braahmaNabhojana in the naandiimukhazraaddha. AgnGS 2.3.2 [56,6-7] haviSyam annaM braahmanebhyaH pradaapayati ca / dadhnaa maaSamatsyamaaMsabhakSyaazanam ity aparam / maaMsa as braahmaNabhojana in the ekaaSTakaa. HirGS 2.5.15.8 sarvahutaaM vapaaM juhoti zeSam utkRSya braahmaNaan bhojayet /15/ maaMsa as braahmaNabhojana in the ekoddiSTa. ParGS 3.10.48-49 ekaadazyaam ayugmaan braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa maaMsavat /48/ pretaayoddizya gaam apy eke ghnanti /49/ maaMsa used in the braahmaNabhojana in the zraaddha. VarGP 9.13 avaziSTam annaM braahmaNasyaanguSTham upasaMyamya dyauH paatraM svadhaapidhaanaM braahmaNas tvaa pitRmukhe amRta juhomi svadhaa ity anuSajet /12/ evaM sarvebhyas tilavan madhum uccaannaM saamiSaM ca dadhyaat /13/ tuuSNiim braahmaNaan bhojayed akrudhyan /14/ maaMsa as braahmaNabhojana in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.3.10 atas tilair maaMsaiH zaakair yuuSaiH kRsaraapaayasaapuupair laajair bhakSair ikSuvikaaraiH paanair madhunaa ghRtena dadhnaa payasaa caiva prabhuutamRSTato 'nnaM dadyaad anasuuyaH /10/ maaMsa as braahmaNabhojana in the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.54-55 atha piNDaavaziSTaannaM vidhinaa bhojayed dvijaan / maaMsaany apuupaan vividhaan dadyaat kRsarapaayasam /54/ suupazaakaphalaaniikSuun payo dadhi ghRtaM madhu / annaM caiva prajaakaamaM vividhaM bhakSyapeyakam /55/ maaMsa as braahmaNabhojana in the zraaddha: one should not reject it. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.67cd-68 na kiM cid varjayec chraadde niyuktas tu dvijottamaH / na maaMsaM pratiSedheta na caanyasyaannam iikSayet /67/ yo naaznaati dvijo maaMsaM niyuktaH pitRkarmaNi / sa pretya pazutaaM yaati saMbhavaan ekaviMzatim /68/ maaMsa as braahmaNabhojana in the zraaddha: one should not reject it. saura puraaNa 19.25-26 vividhaany api maaMsaani pitRRNaaM priitipuurvakam / dattaany api niSiddhaani zraaddhaM naivaakSayaM bhavet /25/ naaznaati yo dvijo maaMsaM niyuktaH pitRkarmaNi / sa pretya narakaM yaati pazutvaM ca prapadyate /26/ maaMsa as braahmaNabhojana in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.86 maaMsaM kSiiraM dadhi zaakaM vyoSaM vetraankuras tathaa / kaTphalaM vajrakaM draakSaaM lakucaM mocam eva ca /86/ (zraaddha). maaMsa as braahmaNabhojana in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 185.37 dattvaa tu maaMsazaakaani muulaani ca phalaani ca / puujayitvaa tu vipraan sa saptakRtvena sundari /37/ maaMsa as the braahmaNabhojana in the nakSatradaanavidhi on the day of rohiNii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.192.6cd-7ab rohiNyaaM paaNDavazreSTha maaMsair annena sarpiSaa /6/ saMtarpya braahmaNaan saadhuuMl lokaan praapnoty anuttamaan. maaMsa as the braahmaNabhojana in the praayazcitta when a braahmaNa who eats mRtaanna is employed in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.101c praayazcittaM pravakSyaami yathaa zudhyanti te naraaH /100/ maaghamaase tu dvaadazyaaM sarpiryuktaM tu paayasam / sa lihen madhumaaMsena tarpayitvaa dvijaatayaH /101/ savatsaaM kapilaaM dadyaad ubhayoH zuddhyate tathaa / punaH zraaddhaM prakurviita aatmanaH zubham icchataa /102/ snaanopalepanam bhuume kRtvaa vipraan nimantrayet / dantakaaSThaM visarjiita brahmacaarii zucir bhavet /103/ maaMsa the rest of the zraaddha? can be eaten but not on the five parvan days. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.26 pitRdevaavazeSe ca bhakSyaM maaMsaM na duuSitam / pancaparvasu tyaajyaM ca sarveSaaM manur abraviit /26/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa a braahmaNa selected as a representative of the pitRs should eat meat in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.49cd-50 maaMsaM naaznaati yaH panktyaaM yathaavad viniyojitam(>viniyojitaH??) /49/ sa pretya narakaM yaati naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /50/ maaMsa a snaataka can eat meat; when he eats meat, he touches water and fire. BaudhDhS 2.3.6.2 maaMsamatsyatilasaMsRSTapraazane 'pa upaspRzyaagnim abhimRzet /2/ (snaatakadharma) maaMsa permitted, the rest of oblations can be eaten. VaikhDhS 2.15 [132,8] yajnaziSTaM maaMsaM bhakSaNiiyam. (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa permitted, the rest of oblations can be eaten. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 32.3cd bhakSyaa hy ete tathaa varjyau graamazuukarakukkuTau / pitRdevaadizeSaM ca zraaddhe braahmaNakaamyayaa /3/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa permitted generally: excepted from prohibited food, namely food which has been bought in the market. ApDhS 1.5.17.15 naapaNiiyam annam azniiyaat /14/ tathaa rasaan aamamaaMsamadhulavaNaaniiti parihaapya /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa permitted generally: excepted from prohibited food, namely prepared food, which has stood for a night. ApDhS 1.5.17.19 kRtaannaM paryuSitam akhaadyaapeyaanaadyam /17/ zuktaM ca /18/ phaaNitapRthukataNDulakarambharujasabhaktuzaakamaaMsapiSTakSiiravikaarauSadhivanaspatimuulaphalavarjam /19/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa permitted generally for the gRhins/gRhasthas. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.36ab caturdazyaaM maaSabhakSyaM mahaapaapakaraM param / pancadazyaaM tathaa maaMsam abhakSyaM gRhiNaaM mune /35/ gRhiNaaM prokSitaM maaMsaM bhakSyam anyadineSu ca / (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa permitted, an enumeration of animals whose meat can be eaten: dhenu, anaDvah. ApDhS 1.5.17.30-31 dhenvanaDuhor bhakSyam /30/ medhyam aanaDuham iti vaajasaneyakam /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa permitted, an enumeration of animals whose meat can be eaten: aja, avi. BaudhDhS 1.12.4 (abhakSyaaH pazavo graamyaaH /1/ kravyaadaaz zakunayaz ca /2/ tathaa kukkuTasuukaram /3/) anyatraajaavikebhyaH /4/ maaMsa permitted, an enumeration of animals whose meat can be eaten. GautDhS 17.27 pancanakhaaz caazalyakazazazvaavidgodhaakhaDgakacchapaaH /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa permitted, an enumeration of animals whose meat can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.5 bhakSyaaH zvaaviDgodhaazazazalyakakacchapakhaDgaaH khaDgavarjaaH panca pancanakhaaH /5/ maaMsa permitted, an enumeration of animals whose meat can be eaten. VasDhS 14.39-40 zvaavicchalyakazazakacchapagodhaaH pancanakhaanaaM bhakSyaaH /39/ anuSTraaH pazuunaam anyatodantaaz ca /40/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa permitted, an enumeration of animals whose meat can be eaten. manu smRti 5.18 zvaavidhaM zalyakaM godhaaM khaDgakuurmazazaaMs tathaa / bhakSyaan pancanakheSv aahur anuSTraaMz caikatodataH /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa permitted, an enumeration of animals whose meat can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.177-178ab bhakSyaaH pancanakhaaH sedhaagodhaakacchapazallakaaH / zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ tathaa paaThiinaraajiivasazalkaaz ca dvijaatibhiH / maaMsa permitted, an enumeration of animals whose meat can be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.185cd-187ab chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) maaMsa permitted, an enumeration of animals whose meat can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.37-40 matsyaan sazalkaan bhunjiita maaMsaM rauravam eva ca / nivedya devataabhyas tu braahmaNebhyaz ca naanyathaa /37/ mayuuraM tittiraM caiva kapotaM ca kapinjalam / vaardhriiNasaM bakaM bhakSyaM miinaM haMsaM paraajitam /38/ zaphariisiMhatuNDaM ca tathaa paaThiinarohitau / matsyaaz caite samuddiSTaa bhakSaNiiyaa dvijottamaaH /39/ prokSitaM bhakSayed eSaaM maaMsaM ca dvijakaamyayaa / yathaavidhi prayuktaM ca praaNaanaam api caatyaye /40/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa permitted, an enumeration of dvikhurins whose meat can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.6 tatharzyahariNapRSatamahiSavaraahakulungaaH kulungavarjaaH panca dvikhuriNaH /6/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa permitted, an enumeration of birds meat of which can be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.36 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ kukkuTo vikiraaNaam /32/ plavaH pratudaam /33/ kravyaadaH /34/ haMsabhaasacakravaakasuparNaaz ca /35/) kruncakrauncavaardhraaNasalakSmaNavarjam /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa permitted, an enumeration of birds meat of which can be eaten. GautDhS 17.35 bhakSyaaH pratudaviSkiraajaalapaadaaH /35/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa permitted, an enumeration of birds meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.7 pakSiNas tittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasamayuuravaaraNaa vaaraNavarjaaH panca viviSkiraaH /7/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa permitted, an enumeration of birds meat of which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.38 mayuuraM tittiraM caiva kapotaM ca kapinjalam / vaardhriiNasaM bakaM bhakSyaM miinaM haMsaM paraajitam /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa permitted, an enumeration of birds meat of which can be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.10 kapinjalas tittiriz ca mayuuro laavakas tathaa / ete hi pakSiNo bhakSyaa na tu zeSaa kathaM cana /10/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa permitted meat. GautDhS 17.37-38 vadhyaaz ca dharmaarthe /37/ vyaalahataadRSTadoSavakprazastaany abhyukSyopayunjiitopayunjiita /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaMsa permitted meat. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.179 praaNaatyaye tathaa zraaddhe prokSite dvijakaamyayaa / devaan pitRRn samabhyarcya khaadan maaMsaM na doSabhaak // maaMsa permitted. padma puraaNa 1.49.128d niraamiSaM havir devaa matsyamaaMsaadi maanuSaaH /128/ puutiparyuSitaM duSTam anye bhunjanty anaavRtaaH / (sadaacaara) maaMsa justification of meat eating. mbh 3.199.4-13. maaMsa reto'vasikta, a kind of vaanaprastha, eats meat of an animal killed by a tiger, or a wolf or a falcon. BaudhDhS 3.3.6 retovasiktaa naama maaMsaM vyaaghravRkazyenaadibhir anyatamena vaa hatam aanayitvaa zrapayitvaa saayaM praatar agnihotraM hutvaa yatyatithivratibhyaz ca dattvaathetaraccheSabhakSaaH /6/ maaMsa used as a havis, see balidaana. maaMsa used as a havis in the zuulagava. ZankhZS 4.18.10 pazcime 'gnau sthaaliipaakaM zrapayati /8/ uttarato 'vadaanaani /9/ sthaaliipaakaM yuuSaM maaMsam aajyam iti saMniniiya zaMyor zaMyor iti triH paryukSya juhoti /18.10/ maaMsa used as an oblation: baliharaNa to rudrasenaas in the four directions, of caruzeSa and maaMsazeSa (commentary: vapaasthaaliipaakaavadaanahomaparyantaM kRtvaa sviSTakRtaH praag ekaikasyaaM dizi catasraz catasraH kuzasuunaa nidhaaya taasu caruzeSeNa maaMsazeSeNa ca baliM haret). AzvGS 4.8.22 catasRSu catasRSu kuzasuunaasu catasRSu dikSu baliM hared yaas te rudra puurvasyaaM dizi senaas taabhya enaM namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity evaM pratidizaM tv aadezanam /22/ (zuulagava) maaMsa aama and pakva maaMsa are used as an oblation in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maaSakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti // maaMsa pakva and aama, used as an oblation in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) maaMsa used as a havis in the gRhakaraNa. GobhGS 4.7.26-32 madhye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya kRSNayaa gavaa yajeta /25/ ajena vaa zvetena /26/ sapaayasaabhyaam /27/ paayasena vaa /28/ vasaam aajyaM maaMsaM paayasam iti saMyuuya /29/ aSTagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa juhuyaat /30/ vaastoSpata iti (MB 2.6.1) prathamaa vaamadevyarco mahaavyaahRtaya ity uttamaa /31/ hutvaa daza baliin haret /32/ maaMsa used as a havis, in the zraaddha, see aSTakaa performed with the pazubandha (aSTakaa, txt. pazubandha). maaMsa used as a havis, in the zraaddha, see zraaddha: note, different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs. maaMsa used as a havis, in the zraaddha. ZankhGS 2.16.1 madhuparke ca some ca pitRdaivatakarmaNi / atraiva pazavo hiMsyaa naanyatrety abraviin manuH /1/ maaMsa used as a havis in the anvaSTakya. AzvGS 2.5.2 tasyaiva maaMsasya prakalpya dakSiNaapravaNe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya parizrityottarataH parizritasya dvaaraM kRtvaa samuulaM barhis trir apasalair avidhunvan paristiirya haviiMSy aasaadayed odanaM kRsaraM paayasaM dadhi manthaan madhumanthaaMz ca // (For the pazubandha in the aSTakaa see AzvGS 2.4.13 pazukalpena pazuM saMjnapya prokSaNopaakaraNavarjaM vapaam utkhidya juhuyaat / vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatraitaan vettha nihitaan paraake / medasaH kulyaa upa taant sravantu satyaa etaa aaziSaH santu sarvaaH svaahaa iti /13/) maaMsa used as a havis, in all of four aSTakaas or three aSTakaas. GobhGS 3.10.4 caturaSTako hemantaH /3/ taaH sarvaaH samaaMsaaz cikiirSed iti kautsaH /4/ tryaSTaka ity audgaahamaaniH /5/ tathaa gautamavaarkakhaNDii /6/ maaMsa used as havis, in the second aSTakaa: three aSTakaa after the aagrahaayaNii, called zaakaaSTakaa, maaMsaaSTakaa, apuupaaSTakaa. JaimGS 2.3 [28,15-17] uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas trayo 'parapakSaas teSaam ekaikasminn ekaikaaSTakaa bhavati15 zaakaaSTakaa maaMsaaSTakaapuupaaSTaketi tatra zaakamaaMsaapuupaani haviiM16Sy odanaM ca. maaMsa used as a havis, in the second aSTakaa/zraaddha. KathGS 61.3 prathamaaM zaakena dvitiiyaaM maaMsena tRtiiyaam apuupaiH // maaMsa used as havis, in the second aSTakaa: three aSTakaas after the aagrahaayaNii, the first with zaaka, the second with maaMsa and the third with apuupas. ParGS 3.3.1-3 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisro 'STakaaH /1/ aindrii vaizvadevii praajaapatyaa pitryeti /2/ apuupamaaMsazaakair yathaasaMkhyam /3/ maaMsa used as havis, in the second aSTakaa: three aSTakaas, the first with zaaka, the second with maaMsa and the third with apuupa. viSNu smRti 74.1 aSTakaasu daivapuurvaM zaakamaaMsaapuupaiH zraaddhaM kRtvaanvaStakaasv aSTakaavad vahnau hutvaa daivapuurvam eva maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai ca ... /1/ maaMsa used as an oblation, in the prathamazraaddha. KathGS 66.4 tisraH karSuuH kuryaat triSv agniSu kRtvaikaikaM piNDam utsRjya prathamaam annasya puurayed dadhimadhv iti dvitiiyaaM ghRtamaaMsam iti tRtiiyaam // maaMsa used in the ekaaSTakaa, in a mantra. HirGS 2.5.16 ekaaSTakaaM pazyati dohamaanaam annaM maaMsavad ghRtavat svadhaavat / tad braahmaNair atipuutam annaM tan me astu svadhaa namaH // maaMsa used as an oblation in the zraaddha. AgnGS 3.3.2 [133,23-134,1] yadi nityazraaddhaM kurvan zazaM vaa mRgaM vaa kuurmaM vopaakaroti zrapayitvaa hiraNyena parikriiya vaa yathaaSTakaasu dvitiiye 'hni tathaa karoti / maaMsa meat is medhya, in the description of various meats used in the zraaddha. HirDhS 2.5.27, 31 saMvatsaraM gavyena maaMsena priitiH /25/ bhuuyaaMsam ito maahiSeNa /26/ etena graamyaaNaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /27/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /28/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /29/ tathaa vaardhraaNasasya /30/ etenaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM medhyaM maaMsaM vyaakhyaatam /31/ maaMsa meat is medhya, in the description of various meats used in the zraaddha. ApDhS 2.7.16.28 saMvatsaraM gavyena priitiH /26/ bhuuyaaMsam ato maahiSeNa /27/ etena graamyaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /28/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /17.1/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /2/ vaardhraaNasasya /3/ maaMsa used as an oblation in the zraaddha: of goat, its color being red, a pitRgiitaa gaathaa in the zraaddhakalpa. mbh 13.88.12-13 api naH sa kule jaayaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / maghaasu sarpiSaa yuktaM paayasaM dakSiNaayane /12/ aajena vaapi lauhena maghaasv eva yatavrataH / hasticchaayaasu vidhivat karNavyajanaviijitam /13/ (See Kane 4: 371, n. 838c.) maaMsa used as an oblation in the zraaddha, a pitRgiitaa gaathaa in the zraaddhakalpa. mbh 13.88.15 aapo muulaM phalaM maaMsam annaM vaapi pitRkSaye / yat kiM cin madhusaMmizraM tad aanantyaaya kalpate /15/ maaMsa used as an oblation for baliharaNa in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.3-4 arcitvaa kRSNapuSpais taaM dagdhvaa dhuupaM baliM haret / balimaaMl lomikaa dhaanaaH zaSkulyaH palalaM suraam /3/ piSTakulmaaSamaaMsaani madhukroDaaphalaani ca / puSpaani kRsaraM matsyaan apuupaan upahaarayet /4/ maaMsa used as a havis in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.4 ... savapaamaaMsam ingiDam aajyaM kambuukaaH zarabhRSTayaH zaratuulaani zvadantiikaNTakaa dhaanaa ity etaani pratyekaM zarkaraamizraaNi hutvaamizraaH zarabhRSTiir atha zarkaraahutiM juhuyaat ... . maaMsa used as an oblation in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.287d kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /287/ puSpaM citraM sugandhaM ca suraaM ca trividhaam api / muulakaM puurikaapuupaaMs tathaivoNDerakazrajaH /288/ dadhyannaM paayasaM caiva guDapiSTaM samodakam / maaMsa used as a havis to raahu in the navagrahazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/ maaMsa uased as an oblation in a worship of the azvins for a putrakaama. Rgvidhaana 4.12-13 (4.3.2-3) paayasaM kRsaraM maaMsam odanaM dadhisaktukaan / kulmaaSaaMz ca karambhaaMz ca phalaani vividhaani ca /12/ citraM maatryaM zubhaan gandhaan annapaanaani yaani ca / bhakSyaM bhojyaM ca peyaM ca samaahRtyodite ravau /13/ maaMsa used as a havis in the preparation of the fire named netramohana. arthazaastra 14.1.35-38 karmaaraad agnim aahRtya kSaudreNa juhuyaat pRthak / surayaa zauNDikaad agniM maargato 'gniM ghRtena ca /35/ maalyena caikapatnyagniM puMzcalyagniM ca sarSapaiH / dadhnaa ca suutikaasv agnim aahitaagniM ca taNDulaiH /36/ caNDaalaagniM ca maaMsena citaagniM maanuSeNa ca / samastaan bastavasayaa maanuSeNa dhruveNa ca /37/ juhuyaad agnimantreNa raajavRkSasya daarubhiH / eSa niSpratikaaro 'gnir dviSataaM netramohanaH /38/ maaMsa used as an oblation for skandaapasmaara. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.7cd-8ab pakvaapakvaani maaMsaani prasannaa rudhiraM payaH /7/ bhuutaudano nivedyaz ca skandaapasmaariNe 'vaTe / maaMsa used as an oblation for andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.7cd-8ab maaMsam aamaM tathaa pakvaM zoNitaM ca catuSpathe /7/ nivedyam antaz ca gRhe zizo rakSaanimittataH / maaMsa (aamiSa) used as an oblation in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.28ab bhakSyair annaiz ca vividhaiH phalamuulaamiSais tathaa / maaMsa used as an oblation to worship bhuutasaMgha in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.40 pakvaannena tu maaMsena suraasiithu(>siidhu?)phalaasavaiH / arcayed bhuutasaMghaaMz ca caNakaiH palalaaplutaiH /40/ maaMsa used as an oblation to worship daanavas in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.42 suraamaaMsapradaanena daanavaan pratipuujayet / zeSaan devagaNaaMs tajjnaH saapuupotkaarikaudanaiH /42/ maaMsa used as a havis. in two episodes of the tiirtha, bakasya aazrama. mbh 9.39.32-40.29ab. 40.3-25: A RSi baka daalbhya, whom a king dhRtaraaSTra rejected to give cows, tried to destory his kingdom by offering dead cow's meat. dhRtaraaSTra later pacified him. 40.36-27: bRhaspati made offering of meat to defeat the demons. maaMsa used as an offering. harivaMza 2.22.53cd-54ab arcyate dasyubhir ghorair mahaabalipazupriyaa /53/ suraapizitapuurNaabhyaaM kumbhaabhyaam upazobhitaa. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 18, n. 70.) maaMsa used as an oblation to rudradaasa in the vaastukaraNavidhi. agni puraaNa 93.23a tadadho rudradaasaaya maaMsam maargam athottare / dadiita maaSanaivedyaM SaTpadasthe dharaadhare /23/ In the description of devataas of the vaastumaNDala and their offerings. maaMsa used as an oblation to four female demons of carakii, vidaarii, puutanaa and paaparaakSasii in the vaastukaraNavidhi. agni puraaNa 93.27-28ab carakyai saghRtaM maaMsaM vidaaryai dadhipankaje / puutanaayai palaM pittaM rudhiraM ca nivedayet /27/ asthiini paaparaakSasyai raktapittapalaani ca. maaMsa used as an oblation to jambhaka in the vaastukaraNavidhi. agni puraaNa 93.29cd praacyaaM skandaaya vinivedayet /28/ ... jambhakaaya ca vaaruNyaam aamiSaM rudhiraanvitam 29/ maaMsa used as an oblation to vivasvat in the rathayaatraa of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.57.1ef kSiiraM yavaaguur brahmaNe syaat paramaannaM trilocana / phalaani kaarttikeyasya dadyaad bhuuteza priitaye / vivasvate madhu maaMsaM tathaa madyaM ca suvrata /1/ (rathayaatraa of suurya) maaMsa used as an oblation to the rakSases in the rathayaatraa of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.57.3ab raakSasebhyaH samaireyaM dadyaan maaMsaudanaM hara / saMskRtaM pizitaannaM ca revataaya nivedayet /3/ (rathayaatraa of suurya) maaMsa used as an oblation to the vasus in the rathayaatraa of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.57.4d tilaannaM pitRraajaaya dadyaat tripurusuudana / aazvinaabhyaam apuupaaMs tu vasubhyo maaMsodanam /4/ (rathayaatraa of suurya) maaMsa used as an oblation to the maatRs in the rathayaatraa of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.57.7cd sasnehena tu takreNa marudbhyas tarpaNaM smRtam / maaMsaannabhaktasuupaaMz ca maatRbhyo vai nivedayet /7/ (rathayaatraa of suurya) maaMsa used as an oblation to vinataa in the rathayaatraa of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.57.16b navaniitaM sarasvatyai vinataayai tathaamiSam / puSpaaNy apsarasaaM rudra maalatyaaH parikiirtitam /16/ (rathayaatraa of suurya) maaMsa used as an oblation to suurya in the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.30c, 31c kRzaraapaayasaapuupapalalonmizramodakaiH / baliM kRtvaa tu suuryaaya sarvakaakam avaapnuyaat /29/ modakaanaaM pradaanena paayasasya c suvrata / madhumaaMsarasaiz caapi priiyate 'tiiva bhaaskaraH /30/ ghRtena tarpaNaM kRtvaa sadaa snigdho bhaven naraH / tarpayitvaa tu maaMsena sadyaH paapaat pramucyate /31/ (suuryapuujaa) maaMsa used as an oblation to durgaa in the dhvajanavamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.61.48ab balibhiH pazubhir medhyaiH suraamaaMsaasRgambaraiH. maaMsa used as an oblation to caamuNDaa devii in the ulkaanavamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.62.3cd puSpair dhuupais sanaivedyair maaMsamatsyasuraasavaiH. maaMsa used as an oblation to kRSNa in the vratakathaa of the malladvaadaziivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.73.8cd-9 zataani triiNi SaSTiz ca mallaanaaM puujayanti maam /8/ mallinyaz ca suraamaaMsai rangajaagaranarttanaih / mallayuddhair bahuvidhair baahyair mallabhaTaiH sphuTaiH /9/ maaMsa used as an oblation to durgaa in the abaadhakavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.87.3ab, 13-16 sarvamangalamaagalyaaM durgaaM bhagavatiim imaam / ... gandhapuSpaiz ca madhubhiH siidhubhiz ca suraasavaiH / mRnmayiiM kaancaniiM vaapi kRtvaa pratikRtiM tu yaH /13/ yakSagandhabalikSepaiH palalaudanasaMsRjaiH / yo 'bhyarcayati raajendra sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /14/ naarii vaa bhartRsahitaa svargaloke mahiiyate /15/ ambaabike dvidazame 'hni site sadaiva yaH puujayet kusumamaaMsasuropahaaraiH / nazyanti tasya bhavaneSv atibhiiSaNaani cauraagniraajajanitaani bhayaani sadyaH /16/ maaMsa used as an oblation to the demon king bali in the diipaavalii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.53ab madyamaaMsasuraalehyadiipavartyupahaarakaiH. maaMsa used as an oblation in the gaNanaathazaanti. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.144.18 naamabhir balimantraiz ca namaskaarasamanvitaiH / dadyaac catuSpathe zuurpe tathaa saalakaTankaTau /17/ kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca ante palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /18/ maaMsa used as an oblation to gangaa in the raamaayaNa as a vratakathaa of the durgaapuujaa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.19.28 tatra siitaa suradhuniiM natvaa stutvaa ca bhaktitaH / balibhir matsyamaaMsaadyair gangaapaaraM tato yayuH // maaMsa used as an oblation to various kinds of demons such as pizaaca, daanavas and rakSas and to the pitRs in the puSyasnaana. devii puraaNa 65.93 pizaacaan daanavaan rakSaan maaMsamadyaiH prapuujayet / abhyanjanaanjanatilair maaMsena pitaras tathaa // maaMsa used as an oblation to worship bhairava in caitra month on the zukla caturdazii. kaalikaa puraaNa 35.21-22 caitrazuklacaturdazyaaM madhvaasavapayaHphalaiH / maaMsair matsyaiH sarudhiraiH sakRd yo bhairavaM yajet /21/ sa sarvakaamaan saMsaadhya bhogaan bhuktvaa yatheSTataH / prayaati zambhubhavanam aaruhya vRSabhaM param /22/ maaMsa used as an oblation to mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.31cd-32ab sugandhi zaalijaM caannaM madhumaaMsasamanvitam /31/ apuupaM paayasaM kSiiram annaM devyaaH prazasyate / (mahaamaayaakalpa) maaMsa used as an oblation in the pavitraaropaNa (whom??). kaalikaa puraaNa 59.88ab naivedyair vividhaiH ... /86/ ... bhakSyabhojyaadibhiH sarvair matsyair maaMsais tathaudanaiH / maaMsa used as an oblation in the niiraajana (whom??). kaalikaa puraaNa 60.47ab gavyair guDais tathaa maaMsair madyair madhubhir eva ca / baalapriyaiz ca naidedyair laajaaaksataphalaadibhiH /47/ maaMsa used as a havis in the niiraajana (whom??). kaalikaa puraaNa 60.51ab homaM ca satilair aajyair maaMsair api tathaa caret. maaMsa used as an oblation to raahu in the grahayajna. matsya puraaNa 93.20d dadhyodanaM ca jiivaaya zukraaya ca ghRtaudanam / zanaizcaraaya kRsaraam ajaamaaMsaM ca raahave / citraudanaM ca ketubhyaH sarvair bhakSyair athaarcayet /20/ maaMsa used as an oblation to raajayakSman in the baliharaNa of the vaastuzamana. matsya puraaNa 268.23 aamaM pakvaM tathaa maaMsaM deyaM syaad raajayakSmaNe / pRthviidharaaya maaMsaani kuuSmaaNDaani ca daapayet. maaMsa an offering in the baliharaNa to the pizaacas. niilamata 556b pizaacaanaaM ca daatavyaa balayaz ca susaMskRtaaH /555/ palalollopikaamizraa matsyamaaMsaamiSair yutaaH / (pizaacacaturdazii*) maaMsa used as an oblation. skanda puraaNa 3.2.17.7d-8a puujayec ca suraadibhiH /7/ maaMsais tu vividhair divyair. In the zriimaataamaahaatmya in the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. maaMsa used as an oblation (whom??). viSNu puraaNa 5.1.84ab suraamaaMsopahaarais tu bhakSyabhojyaiz ca puujitaa. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 18, n. 70.) maaMsa used as an oblation. kubjikaamata tantra 23.134a maaMsakhaNDaiH prapuujyeta. In a viiraacaara rite. maaMsa used as a havis. viiNaazikhatantra 189cd-190ab tyaktena naramaaMsena chaagasya pizitena vaa /189/ lakSamaatrahutenaazu yad iSTaM tad avaapnuyaat / maaMsa used as a havis in the vaziikaraNa of a preta. viiNaazikhatantra 190cd-191 kRSNaagopayasaa saardhaM nRmaaMsaM taNDulaanvitam /190/ paayasaM zavavaktre tu juhuyaat taav atandritaH / yaavad uttiSThate pretaH kiM karomiiti so 'braviit /191/ maaMsa used as an oblation in the dikpaalasnaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.104.106-107ab yamaaya ca baliM dadyaad raktamaalyaanulepanam / pakvamaaMsaM tathaa maaMsaM kRSNamaalyaanulepanam /106/ viruupaakSaaya tu suraaM dadyaat sauviirakaM tathaa. maaMsa used as an oblation in the vinaayakasnaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.105.21-22 kRtaraktaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /21/ puSpaM citraM sugandhaM tu suraaM ca trividhaam api / muulakaM puurikaapuupaas tathaivaiNDaryakaaNi ca /22/ maaMsa given to a braahmaNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.318.3 rohiNyaaM prathitair maaMsair maaSair annena sarpiSaa / payonupaanaM daatavyaM caanRNaarthaM dvijaataye /3/ In the nakSatravrata. maaMsa used as an oblation for the pitRs on the day of uttaraa bhadrapadaa in the nakSatravrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.318.29cd-30ab aurabhraM tuuttaraa(bhaadrapadaa)yoge yas tu maaMsaM prayachati /29/ sa pitRRn priiNayaty eva pretya caanantyam aznute. maaMsa food given in the zraaddha becomes maaMsa for the ancestors who became rakSas. matsya puraaNa 19.8d devo yadi pitaa jaataH zubhakarmaanuyogataH /6/ tasyaannam amRtaM bhuutvaa divyatve 'py anugacchati / daityatve bhogaruupeNa pazutve ca tRNaM bhavet /7/ zraaddhaannaM vaayuruupeNa sarpatve 'py upatiSThati / paanaM bhavati yakSatve raakSasatve tathaamiSam /8/ maaMsa an item of praazana, see praazana. maaMsa used to make fertilizer, see fertilizer and try to find with "maaMs". maaMsa suzruta saMhitaa, cikitsaasthaana, 41.36-39 (zoSiNaaM deyaani maaMsaani.) maaMsa kRSiparaazara 222 paramaannaM ca tatraiva vyanjanair matsyamaaMsakaiH / niraamiSais tathaa divyaiH sahingumariicaanvitaiH /222/ (In a rite called puSyayaatraa.) maaMsa jiivanmuktiviveka (vaasanaakSayaprakaraNa) p. 54. tathaa hi dezavizeSeNa parasparaM nindaabaahulyam upalabhyate / daakSiNaatyair viprair auttaraahaa vedavido vipraa maaMsabhakSiNo nindyante / auttaraahaiz ca maatulasutodvaahino yaatraasu mRdbhaaNDavaahino daakSiNaatyaa nindyante / Kane 3: 882, n. 1724. maaMsa the rule of the abhakSya food is to be applied only to the zrotriya braahmaNas; kSatriyas, vaizyas and zuudras can eat meat. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 805cd-807 atas tu zrotriyo vipraH dharmavid braahmasiddhaye /805/ bhojyaabhojyakramaM jnaatvaa paakaM kuryaad yathaavidhiH / kSatriyaaNaaM ca vaizyaanaam zuudraaNaam api bhuutale /806/ noktaH sa eSa niyamo munibhis tattvadarzibhiH / maaMsabhojanam apy eSaaM na doSaayeti nizcitam /807/ maaMsa (pala) prohibited on the aSTamii. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.7ab SaSThyaSTamiibhuutavidhukSayeSu no seveta naa tailaale kSuraM ratam. maaMsa ghora varSa/rain, an utpaata, of ghRta, maaMsa, madhu, hiraNya; its zaanti. KauzS 94.1-18 atha yatraitaani varSaaNi varSanti ghRtaM maaMsaM madhu ca yad dhiraNyaM yaani caapyanyaani ghoraaNi varSaaNi varSanti tat paraabhavati kulaM vaa graamo vaa janapado vaa /1/ ... . maaMsa ghora varSa/rain of maaMsa is one of the vaayu-adbhutas. AVPZ 67.7. ativaato yatra bhaved ruupaM vaa yatra vaikRtam / kharakarabhamahiSaa varaahaa vyaaghrasiMhakaaH /1/ gRdhraaz ca tathaa gomaayuH kRkalaasaa vadanti ca / maaMsapeSaM ca rudhiraM paaMsuvRSTis tathaiva ca /2/ vaayuruupam idaM sarvam adbhutaM parikiirtitam / maaMsa obtaining maaMsa, matsyas, white srajas, vaasaaMsi and phalas is a susvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.77 maaMsaM matsyaan srajaH zvetaa vaasaaMsi ca phalaani ca / labheta dhanalaabhaaya vyaadher apagamaaya ca /77/ maaMsa a simile of the worst food in the rule of the mantras to be recited when the braahmaNas eat food in the zraaddha. VadhSm 205 abhizravaNahiinaM tu yaH zraaddhaM kurute naraH / tad annaM maaMsasadRzam tad rasaM surayaa samam /205/ maaMsaani :: vaaruNaani. KS 13.2 [181,5-6] ardhaM vai puruSasyaagneyam ardhaM vaaruNam asthaany aagneyaani maaMsaani vaaruNaani. (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama) maaMsaani :: viraaj, see viraaj :: maaMsaani. maaMsabhakSaNa see eating of meat. maaMsacaru how to cook it, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.2.12-15 pazcaad agner uluukhalaM dRMhayitvaa sakRt saMgRhiitaM vriihimuSTim avahanti savyottaraabhyaaM paaNibhyaam /9/ yadaa vituSaaH syuH /10/ sakRd eva suphaliikRtaan kurviita /11/ athaamuSmaac ca sakthno maaMsapeziim avakRtya navaayaaM suunaayaam anuzaz chedayet /12/ yathaa maaMsaabhighaaraaH piNDaa bhaviSyantiiti /13/ tasminn evaagnau zrapayaty odanacaruM ca maaMsacaruM ca pRthaGmekSaNaabhyaaM prasavyam udaayuvan /14/ zRtaav abhighaarya dakSinodvaasya na pratyabhighaarayet /15/ maaMsapezii is an auspicious thing for persons starting in the southern direction. AVPZ 1.35.1cd sravaM ca maaMsapezii ca dakSiNaarthasya mangalam /1/ (nakSatrakalpa) maaMsapratiSThaanaaH :: baarhataaH pazavaH, see baarhataaH pazavaH :: maaMsapratiSThaanaaH. maaMsatattvaviveka of vizvanaatha. Sarasvatibhavana series, Benares, 1927. [Bun,Inbun S:5077] maaMsaudana try to find it in other CARDs. maaMsaudana see maaMsodana. maaMsaudana see sthaaliipaaka avadaanamizra. maaMsaudana in a rite for the birth of a clever son. ZB 14.9.4.17 atha ya icchet / putro me paNDito vijigiithaH samitiMgamaH zuuzruuSitaaM vaacaM bhaaSitaa jaayeta sarvaan vedaan anubruviita sarvam aayur iyaad iti maaMsaudanaM paacayitvaa sarpiSmantam azniiyaataam iizvarau janayitavaa aukSNena vaarSabheNa vaa /17/ maaMsaudana used in the ekaaSTakaa. ManGS 2.9.8 zvo 'vaziSTaM bhaktaM randhayitvaa piNDaanaam aavRtaa triin maaMsaudanapiNDaan nidadhaati /8/ In the ekaaSTakaa. maaMsaudana used in the aSTakaa. VarGP 8.17 maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai ca SaN maaMsaudanapiNDaan nidadhyur /17/ maaMsaudana food offering for raahu. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti) maaMsaudana food offering for raahu. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti) maaMsaudana food offering for raahu in the grahapuujaa. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 17.4 gRhe bRhaspatau vipraan bhojayed ghRtapaayasam / zukre sarvaguNaM tv annaM madhunaa caabhighaaritam /3/ zanaizcare haviSyaannaM tathaa kSiiraudanaM budhe / kRzaraannena ketuunaaM raahor maaMsaudanena tu /4/ bhaume guDaudanaM dadyaan modakaiH samalaMkRtam / sarpiSaa payasaa caiva suurye candre tathaudanam /5/ maaMsaudana used in the worship of the pitRs in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.30cd abhyanjanaanjanatilaiH pitaro maaMsaudanaiz caapi /30/ maaMsaudana used in the worship of the pizaacas and similar demons in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.30ab maaMsaudanamadyaadyaiH pizaacadititanayadaanavaaH puujyaaH / maaMsaudana used in the bali to raakSasiis. matsya puraaNa 268.26cd-30 raakSasiinaaM balir deyaH api yaadRg yathaa zRNu /26/ maaMsaudanaM ghRtaM padmakesaraM rudhiraanvitam / iizaanabhaagam aazritya carakyai vinivedayet /27/ maaMsaudanaM ca rudhiraM haridraudanam eva ca / aagneyiiM dizam aaritya vidaaryai vinivedayet /28/ dadhyodanaM sarudhiram asthikhaNDaiz ca saMyutam / piitaraktaM baliM dadyaat puutanaayai sarakSase /29/ vaayavyaaM paaparaakSasyai matsyamaaMsaM suraasavam / paayasaM caapi daatavyaM svanaamnaa sarvataH kramaat /30/ In the vaastuzamana. maaMsaudanadaana daana of maaMsaudana of goat on the day of puurva proSThapada. AVPZ 1.50.2a ajaM saMpacyodanaM dadyaat puurvayoH proSThapadayor /2/ (nakSatradaana) maaMsaudanadaana daana of maaMsaudana of ram on the day of uttara proSThapada. AVPZ 1.50.2b proSThapadayor aurabhreNa sahottarayoH /2/ (nakSatradaana) maaMsii PW. 3) f. = jaTaamaaMsii. Nardostachys Jatamansi Dec. maaMsii as an object ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23ab zaileyakuSThamaaMsiitagararasasaindhavaani valliijam / maaMsii anjana made of tagara, kuSTha, kaaSTha of aasurii and maaMsii for saubhaagya of everyone. AVPZ 35.2.3cd-4ab anjanaM tagaraM kuSThaM deviijaM kaaSTham eva ca /2.3/ maaMsii ca sarvabhuutaanaaM saubhaagyasya tu kaaraNam / (aasuriikalpa) maaMsii lakSahoma of maaMsii serves to find hidden treasure, sahasrahoma of leaves of maaMsii enables an old girl (to find a husband?) and (a king) to control his kingdom easily, lakSahoma of flowers of maaMsii serves to obtain thousands of gold. AVPZ 35.2.4cd-6ab (maaMsii ca sarvabhuutaanaaM saubhaagyasya kaaraNaM /) tatsamidhaaM lakSahomaan nidhaanaM pazyate mahat /4/ sarpirdadhimadhvaktapattraaNaaM vRddhaputrii sahasrataH / raajyaM tu labhate vazyaM tatpattratrisahasrataH /5/ svarNasahasrasyaaptis tu tatpuSpaaNaaM tu lakSataH / (aasuriikalpa) maaMsii cuurNa? of tagara, kuSTha, maaMsii and aasurii's pattras used in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa*. cf. AVPZ 35.1.14cd-15ab tagaraM kuSThamaaMsii ca tasyaaH pattraaNi caiva hi /14.1/ etaiH zlakSNais tu saMspRSTaH pRThataH paridhaavati / (aasuriikalpa) maaMsii as havis in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,4 laajaacandanacuurNaM ca agaruturuSkaadaya kundurusaturuSka caiva spRkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu(>spRkkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu?) etaa samaahRtya ekatra-m abhiyojayam / ghRte navaniitena saha mizraM ... juhuyaat. maaMsodana see maaMsaudana. maaMsodana food offering for raahu. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti) maaMsodana food offering for raahu. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti) maa ma aayuH pra moSiiH in a Rc to kSura in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.17d yat kSureNa marcayataa sutejasaa vaptaa vapasi kezazmazru / zumbhan mukhaM maa na aayuH pra moSiiH // Whitney's translation: In that with a dangerous (?marcayant) very sharp (sutejas) rasor thou, a hair-dresser, shearest hair and beard, adorning the face, do not thou steal away our life-time. maa ma aayuH pra moSiiH in a mantra recited to the kSura at the time of vapana in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.40 [319.13-14] yat kSureNa varcayasi vaptraa vapasi kezazmazru varcaya me mukhaM maa ma aayuH pramoSiiH. maa ma aayuH pra moSiiH, cf. `maa na aayuH pramoSiiH' in a mantra used when the student looks at a shaver in the samaavartana. HirGS 1.9.17 yat kSureNa marcayataa supezasaa vaptar vapasi kezazmazru / varcayaa mukhaM maa na aayuH pramoSiir iti vaptaaraM samiikSate /17/ maa ma aayuH pra moSiiH, cf. `maasyaayuH pramoSiiH' in a mantra used to a kSura in the caula/cuuDaakaraNa. AzvGS 1.17.16 kSuratejo nimRjet `yat kSureNa marcayataa supezasaa vaptaa vapasi kezaan / zundhi ziro maasyaayuH pramoSiiH' iti // maa ma aayuH pra moSiiH, cf. `maasyaayuH pramoSiiH' in a mantra used in the cuuDaakaraNa. ManGS 1.21.7 yat kSureNa vartayataa sutejasaa vaptar vapasi kezaan / zundhi ziro maasyaayuH pramoSiiH // iti lauhaayasaM kSuraM kezavaapaaya prayacchati // maa ma aayuH pra moSiiH, cf. `maasyaayuH pra moSiiH' in a mantra to kSura. mantrapaaTha 2.1.7 yat kSureNa marcayataa supezasaa vaptraa vapasi kezaan / zunddhi ziro maasyaayuH pra moSiiH // According to ApGS 4.10.7 vapantam uttarayaanumantrayate dakSiNato maataa brahmacaarii vaa // it is used in the upanayana. maamakii a Buddhist goddess. see caturmaatR. maamakii a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,3. maamakii appears in the vajrakula of the maNDalas described in the manjuzriimuulakalpa, dainichikyou, daranishuukyou, and ichijibucchourinnoukyou. (H. Yamashita, 1979, "manjuzriimuulakalpa no maNDala to Seiritsu no Mondai," Touhoku Indogaku Shukyougakkai Ronshu, 5, pp. 4-5.) maamakii her mantra in the susiddhikara suutra. namo ratnatrayaaya / namaz caNDavajrapaaNaye mahaayakSasenaapataye / oM kulaMdhari bandha bandha huuM // susiddhikara suutra 2 [Giebel's tr., p. 131] maamakii her mantra in the susiddhikara suutra. susiddhikara suutra 32 [Giebel's tr., p. 323, n. 104]: The Tibetan gives maamakii's vidyaa and heart-mantra (hRdayamantra) and what presumably corresponds to "the mantra of the four-syllable vidyaaraaja": namo lokadhaatriye namaH zamkare zaantikare ghuTTa ghuTTa ghuTTini ghuTTaye ghuTTini svaahaa (cf. mantra cited in n. 9); oM kulaMdhari bandha bandha huuM phaT (= [19]); oM vajra huuM phaT. maaNahala a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.27 ambaramadrakamaalavapauravakacchaaradaNDapingalakaaH / maaNahalahuuNakohalaziitakamaaNDavyabhuutapuraaH /27/ maaNavaka bibl. A. Parpola, 1977, "Sanskrit maaNava(k)- `(Vedic) Student, Pupil, (Brahmin) Boy' and the Religious Fast in Ancient India," Studia Orientalia 47, pp. 151-163. maana of the raazis: meSa and miina have 200 caSakas, vRSabha and kumbha have 240 caSakas, mithuna and makara have 280 caSakas, karkaTa and dhanus have 320 caSakas, siMha and vRzcika have 360 caSakas and kanyaa and tulaa have 400 caSakas. bRhajjaataka 1.19c puurvaardhe viSayaadayaH kRtaguNaa maanaM pratiiyaM ca tad. utpala here on [28,20-29,1] viSayaa indriyaaNi taani20 panca tadaadayaH pancaSaTsaptaaSTanavadaza kRtaguNaaH iti / ... tad yathaa viSayaadayaH24 5/6/7/8/9/10 ete caturguNitaa jaataaH 20/24/28/32/36/40 ete pramaaNaM25 meSaadiinaaM vyatyayaac ca tulaadiinaam iti / ... tena caSakazatadvayaM meSa33miinayoH pramaaNam / evaM catvaariMzadadhikaM zatadvayaM vRSakumbhayoH / zatadvayam aziitya34dhikaM mithunamakarayoH zatatrayaM viMzatyadhikaM karkaTadhanuSoH / zatatrayaM SaSTyadhikaM35 siMhavRzcikayoH / zatacatuSTayaM kanyaatulayoH / ... 29,1. maana of the raazis: meSa, miina, vRSabha and kumbha are of short size, mithuna, makara, karkaTa and dhanus are of middle size, siMha, vRzcika, kanyaa and tulaa are of long size. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,11-14] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "hrasvaas timigo'jaghaTaa mithunadhanuH karkimRga11mukhaaz ca samaaH / vRzcikakanyaamRgapativaNijo diirghaaH samaakhyaataaH // ebhir la12gnaadigataiH ziirSaprabhRtiini sarvajantuunaam / sadRzaani ca jaayante gaganacaraiz caiva13 tulyaani //" maana of the raazis: yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,5-8] tathaa ca yavanezvaraH / "aadyantaraaze5r udayapramaaNaM dvau dvau muhuurtau niyataM pradiSTau / kramotkramaabhyaam adhipancamaM syaac ca6kraardhayoviddhy(?) udayapramaaNam // evaMpramaaNaani gRhaani buddhvaa hrasvaani madhyaani7 tathaatayaani / cakraangabhedaiH sadRziikRtaani maargapramaaNaani vikalpayiita //"8 maana satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,14-15] tathaa ca satyaH / "diirghaadhipatir diirghe gRhe sthito 'vayavadiirghakRd bhavati /" maaNDaalika see king. maaNDaalika arthazaastra 6.2.15-29. maaNDaalika the moon in the position of kuNDa brings fear to the maaNDalika kings. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 avyucchinnaa rekhaa samantato maNDalaa ca kuNDaakhyam / asmin maaNDalikaanaaM sthaanatyaago narapatiinaam /15/ maaNDavya a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.2 bhadraarimedamaaNDavyasaalvaniipojjihaanasaMkhyaataaH / maruvatsaghoSayaamunasaarasvatamatsyamaadhyamikaaH /2/ maaNDavya a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.22 dizi pazcimottarasyaaM maaNDavyatuSaarataalahalamadraaH / azmakakuluutahalaDaaH striiraajyanRsiMhavanakhasthaaH /22/ maaNDavya a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.27 ambaramadrakamaalavapauravakacchaaradaNDapingalakaaH / maaNahalahuuNakohalaziitakamaaNDavyabhuutapuraaH /27/ maaNibhadra worshipped by offering baliharaNa on amaavaasyaa, zukla caturdazii and kRSNa caturdazii. saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [166.7-10; 167.6-9; 168.5-7] aSTaraatropoSito 'maavaasyaayaaM nizy ekavRkSe kSiiriNy araNye maaMsaM susaMskRtam ekatRptyavaraardhyaM maaNibhadraayopahared eSa sya te madhumaaM indra soma ity etena / hiraNyadroNaM labhate // triraatropoSitaH zuklacaturdazyaaM zaunaM maaMsaM paayasaM vopaharet trir asmai sapta dhenavo duduhira ity etena / daivaan poSaan puSyati / bahupuruSaM caasya bhavati / kriyaaz caanena kurute // triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM matsyaan upaharen mahaaraajaaya saMzravasa iti vargeNaasuraan poSaan puSyati / bahupuruSaM caasya bhavati kriyaaz caanena kurute // maaNibhadra as a mahaayakSasenaapati. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [84.12-85.4] braahmaNaz (>brahmaNaz) ca sahaaMpateH (>sahaapateH) zakrasya ca devaanaam indrasya sarasvatyaaz ca mahaadevyaa dRDhaayaaz ca mahaadevyaaH zriyaz ca mahaadevyaaH saMjnaayasya ca mahaayakSasenaapater aSTaaviMzatiinaaM ca mahaayakSasenaapatiinaaM mahezvarasya ca devaputrasya vajrapaaNez ca mahaayakSasenaapater maaNibhadrasya ca mahaayakSasenaapater haariityaaz ca pancaputrazataparivaaraayaaH. maaNibhadra as a mahaayakSasenaapati. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [91.14-19] brahmaa ca sahaaMpatiH zakraz ca devaanaam indraH sarasvatii ca mahaadevii zriiz ca mahaadevii dRDhaa ca pRthiviidevataa saMjnaayaz ca mahaayakSasenaapatir aSTaaviMzatimahaayakSasenaapatayaz ca mahezvaraz ca devaputro vajrapaaNiz ca guhyakaadhipatir maaNibhadraz ca mahaayakSasenaapatiH / haariitii ca pancaputrazataparivaaraa anavataptaz ca naagaraajaa saagaraz ca naagaraajaa. maaNikya ratna of the sun. BodhGZS 1.17.2 [221.6-7] ... padmaasanaM padmavarNaM6 dvibhujaM raktavastraM raktagandhaM maaNikyaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM ... /2/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) maaNikya placed at the south-eastern corner of the bhadra, a square figure used at the bhadrasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.5cd godhuumacuurNaM nivapan vimalaM zazisaMnibham / savajraM saguDaM caiva raktapuSpopazobhitam /4/ yad asya zRngam iizaanaM tatra vai mauktikaM nyaset / yad aagneyaM tatra maaNikyaM nyased vaa lohitaM maNim /5/ nairRtye makaraM dadyaad vaayavye padmaraagiNam / gaangeyam antatas tasya svazaktyaa vinyased budhaH /6/ (bhadrasaptamii) maaNikya used to make vyoma bhadra, a square figure reprsenting suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.16a vyoma bhadram iti proktaM devacihnam anuupamam / yad dhRtveha naraH suuryaM mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /12/ zaalipiNDamayaM kaaryaM catuSkoNam anuupamam / gavyena sarpiSaa yuktaM khaNDazarkarayaanvitam /13/ caaturjaatakapuurNaM tu draakSaabhiz ca vizeSataH / naalikeraphalaiz caiva sugandhaM ca gaNaadhipa /14/ madhyendraniilaM bhadrasya nyaset praajnaH svazaktitaH / puSparaagaM marakataM padmaraagaM tathaiva ca /15/ anaupamyaM ca maaNikyaM kramaat koNeSu vinyaset / (bhadrasaptamii) maaNikyamaNDapa kulaarNava tantra 6.13-15 amRtaabdhau maNidviipe kalpavRkSataros tale / ratnapraakaarasaMdiiptaM smaren maaNikyamaNDapam /13/ puSpamaakaavitaanaaDhyaM pracchannapaTTasaMvRtam / karpuuradiipabhaasvantaM dhuupaamodasugandhikam /14/ tanmaNDalastham aatmaanaM dhyaatvaanaakulacetasaa / zriiguror aajnayaa devi kulapuujaaM samaacaret /15/ (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 6, n. 15.) maaNikyamaNDapa tantraraaja tantra 5.27cd karuNaatoyaparikhaM madhye maaNikyamaNDapam // (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 5.) maaNikyezvara padma puraaNa 6.180.68-104. giitaamaahaatya, SaSThaadhyaaya: jnaanazruti, a king of pratiSThaana on the bank of godaavarii, send his saarathi, called mana, to find rakya, a muni (2-28). 30-67 tiirthayaatraa of him. From verse 68 to 82 is the description of kaazmiiranagara. cf. raikva. maamuhradatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.35 maamuhradotpattivarNana. (arbudakhaNDa) maaNDavii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . maaNDavyatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.169-172. maaNDavyazuulaaropaNakathaa: zaMbara abducted kaamapramodinii, a daughter of king devapanna. Ornaments of kaamapramodinii were found in the aazrama of maaNDavya and king made zuulaaropaNa of maaNDavya. karmavipaaka: adhyaaya 171. zaaNDulya, zaapa. maaNDavyatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.9. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) maaNDavyezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.179. maaNDavyezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.65. (kaazii) maaNDukii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . maaNDukii a mudraa. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.62-63. maaNDuukeya ZankhGS 2.12.18 yathaapariittam iti maaNDuukeyaH /18/ (vedavrata) maaNDuukeya KausGS 2.7.31 yathaa paridattam iti ca maaNDuukeyaH /31/ (vedavrata) maaNDuukya-upaniSad Swami Nikhilananda, tr., The maaNDuukyopaniSad with gauDapaada's kaarikaa and zaMkara's commentary, Mysore: Shri Ramakrishna Ashrama, 1955. maa na aayuH pra moSiiH AV 8.2.7d yat kSureNa marcayataa sutejasaa vaptaa vapasi kezazmazru / zumbhan mukhaM maa na aayuH pra moSiiH // ity udakpattraM kSuram adbhi zcotya triH pramaarSTi /19/ used in KauzS 53.19 in the godaana. (For the other passages see Vedic Concordance and `pmantr*'.) maanadeva era see aMzuvarman era. maanadeva era from A.D. 576. L. Petech, 1961, "The Chronology of the Early Kings of Nepal," East and West, n.s. 12, pp. 227-232 (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 5, n. 2), Luciano Petech, Mediaeval History of Nepal (c. 750-1482), Roma 1984, 12. maanaka bibl. Hazra, upapuraaNa II: 10-11. a plant. or maana, maanakacu. maanakanda a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.174cd-175ab maanakandaM viSakandaM vajrakandaM gadaasthikam /174/ puruSaalvaM sapiNDaaluM zraaddhakarmaNi varjayet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) maanakutuuhala tarjuma-i-maanakutuuhala & risaala-i-raagadarpaNa by faqiirullaah, ed. and annotated by Shahab Sarmadee, Delhi: Indira Gandhi National Centre for the Arts and Motilal Banarsidass, 1996. maanakuuTa a paapa. AVPZ 9.3.4 baalatve yac ca kaumaare yat paapaM yauvane kRtam / vayaHpariNatau yac ca yac ca janmaantareSu ca /7/ yan nizaayaaM tathaa praatar yan madhyaahnaaparaahNayoH / saMdhyayor yat kRtaM paapaM karmaNaa manasaa giraa /8/ .... yat tu baalye kRtaM paapaM yauvane caiva yat kRtam /3/ maanakuuTaM tulaakuuTaM kanyaanRtagavaanRtam / udake SThiivaM caiva musalaM caapi langhitam /4/ vRSaliigamanaM caiva gurudaaraaniSevaNam / suraapaanasya yat paapaM tiladhenuH prazaamyati /5/ (tiladhenuvidhi) maanasa see dakSiNamaanasa. maanasa see uttaramaanasa. maanasa a tiirtha/a lake in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 77.8; 78.32; 78.35 suvarNamaanasas tatra nadamukhyo manoharaH /7/ nandino 'nugrahaayaazu maanasaakhyaM saras tu tat / aagataM caajnayaa zambhoH puurvam eva tapasyataH /8/ ... tatas tu maanasaa naama nadii puNyatamaa mataa / saraso maanasaakhyaat tRNabindvavataaritaa /78.32/ ... himavannikaTe zailo vibhraaTaH sa mahaadyutiH / yasmin vasati bhuuteSaH sadaa bhairavaruupadhRk /78.34/ tasmaat tu bhairavii naama nadii puNyodakaa zubhaa / praaG maanasaad yaa sravati gangeva phaladaayinii /78.35/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) maanasaa a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa, recommended for vaizaakhasnaana. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.32-33 tatas tu maanasaa naama nadii puNyatamaa mataa / saraso maanasaakhyaat tRNabindvavataaritaa /32/ vaizaakhaM sakalaM maasaM tasyaaM snaatvaa narottamaH / viSNulokam avaapyaiva tato mokSam avaapnuyaat /33/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) maanasaara bibl. Manasara Series, vols. 1-7, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. [K42:128:1-7] maanasaara edition. Manasara on Architecture and Sculpture, Sanskrit Text with Critical Notes ed. by Prasanna Kumar Acharya, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1995. [K42;1283] maanasa japa see smaraNa: of mantra. maanasa japa Rgvidhaana 3.51cd praa vepaa maa (RV 10.34.1) RcaM tv etaaM manasaiva japen nizi /51/ maanasahrada see saptasaarasvata. (maanasahradaa/ maanasa hrada) maanasakuNDa a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 12.35cd tato maanasakuNDaaditiirthaM gatvaa vidhaanataH // maanasapuujaa of mahaamaayaa at the time of danger. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.24cd-29 pravaase pathi vaa durge sthaanaapraaptau jale 'pi vaa /24/ kaaraagaare nibaddho vaa praayovezagato 'pi vaa / kuryaat tatra mahaamaayaapuujaaM vai maanasiiM budhaH /25/ manobhaye samutpanne siMhavyaaghrasamaakule / paracakraagame vaapi kuryaan maanasapuujanam /26/ manasaa hRdayasyaantar dhyaatvaa yogaakhyapiiThakam / tatraiva pRthiviimadhye puujaaM tatra samaacaret /27/ maitraM prasaadhanaM snaanaM dantadhaavanakarma vai / anyac ca sarvaM manasaa kRtvaa kuryaac ca puujanam /28/ pazcaat puSpaadibhiH puujaa bahirdeze vidhiiyate tathaa hRdy api kartavyaa sarvaaz ca pratipattayaH /29/ maanasasaras see maanasahrada. maanasasaras see maanasa saras. maanasasaras txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.256.6-28. maanasasaras txt. varaaha puraaNa 62.8-32. (vratakathaa of the aarogyavrata. brahmapadma. saarvabhauma, a raajaa) maanasa saras a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.64 snaatvaa dinatrayaM tatra niHkSiiraayaaM sulocane / maanase sarasi snaatvaa zraaddham tatra samaacaret /64/ (gayaamaahaatmya) maanasasya dvaara a tiirtha. mbh 3.130.12 etad dvaaraM mahaaraaja maanasasya prakaazate / varSam asya girer madhye raameNa zriimataa kRtam /12/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) maanasa tiirtha see mental tiirtha. maanasa tiirtha a tiirtha at prayaaga, txt. padma puraaNa 3.44.2-7. (maahaatmya) maanasatiirtha see maanasa tiirtha. maanasatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.8 tato gaccheta raajendra maanasaM tiirtham uttamam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan rudraloke mahiiyate /8/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) maanasatiirthamaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 107. maanasatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.9. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) maanasii the mother of Jupiter. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.5] oM namo bRhaspataye / brahmaputraaya / maanasiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) maanasollaasa maanasollaasa of King somezvara, ed. by G.K. Shrigondekar, Gaekwad Oriental Series 84, 138, Baroda 1961. maanastokaa as a devii to be worshipped in the zaaradaapuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.26ab dhaatriiM svadhaaM tathaa svaahaaM maanastokaaparaajite / maanasya patnii in a suukta of the building of a house. AV 3.12.5 maanasya patni zaraNaa syonaa devii devebhir nimitaasy agre / tRNaM vasaanaa sumanaa asas tvam athaasmabhyaM sahaviiraM rayiM daaH /5/ (Whitney: O mistress of the building (? maana).) maanavagRhyasuutra abbreviation: ManGS. maanavagRhyasuutra edition. Sastri, Ramakrishna Harshaji (ed.), maanavagRhyasuutra of the maitraayaNiiya zaakhaa with the Commentary of aSTaavakra, New Delhi: Panini, 1982. maanavagRhyasuutra translation. Mark Jan Dresden, 1941, maanavagRhyasuutra: A Vedic Manual of Domestic Rites. Translation, Commentary and Preface, Groningen, Batavia: J.B. Wolters' Uitgevers-Maatschappij n.v. maanavagRhyasuutra contents. 1.1.1-2.7 brahmacaaridharma (1.2.1-5 saMdhyopaasana), 1.2.8-21 samaavartana, 1.3.1-6 snaatakadharma, 1.4.1-5 upaakaraNa, 1.4.6 anadhyaaya, 1.4.7-9 utsarjana, 1.4.10-11 anadhyaaya, 1.4.12-18 gonaama (about the vedas to be learned), 1.5.1-7 antarakalpa, a kind of svaadhyaaya, 1.6.1-4 agnipravartana, 1.7.1-2 upaniSadarha, 1.7.3-14.15 vivaaha (1.9.1-23 madhuparka, 1.12.2-4 siimanta of the bride), 1.14.16-20 garbhaadhaana, 1.15.1 siimantakaraNa, 1.16.1-5 a rite on the eighth month of pregnancy, 1.17.1-18.5 jaatakarma, 1.18.6 return from a journey, 1.18.7-8 pazubandha in a year after the birth, 1.19.1-6 aadityadarzana, 1.20.1-6 annapraazana, 1.21.1-12 cuuDaakaraNa, 1.21.13-14 godaana, 1.22.1-21 upanayana, 1.23.1-27 vedavrata, 2.1.1-17 zaantikarma, 2.2.1-30 prakRti of the sthaaliipaaka, 2.3.1-2 saayaMpraatarhoma, 2.3.3 darzapuurNamaasa, 2.3.4-8 aazvayujii, 2.3.9-14 aagrayaNa, 2.4.1-13 prakRti of the pazubandha, 2.5.1-6 zuulagava, 2.6.1-9 dhruvaazvakalpa, 2.7.1-5 aagrahaayaNii, 2.7.6-8 udrohaNa, 2.7.9-10 three naabhyas, 2.8.1-8 aSTakaa, 2.9.1-8 ekaaSTakaa, 2.9.9-14 monthly zraaddha, 2.10.1-7 phaalgunii, 2.10.8 construction of nadii, udadhi, kuupa and taDaaga and planting of oSadhis and vanaspatis, 2.11.1-20 gRhakaraNa, 2.12.1-21 vaizvadeva, 2.13.1-10 SaSThiikalpa, 2.14.1-33 vinaayakazaanti, 2.15.1-7 adbhutazaanti, 2.16.1-6 sarpabali/zravaNaakarma), 2.17.1-7 kapota: adbhutazaanti, 2.18.1-4 SaaDaahuta by a putrakaama. maanavagRhyasuutra bibl. P. v. Bradke, 1882, "Ueber das maanava^gRhya-suutra," ZDMG 36, pp. 417-477. maanavagRhyapariziSTa* see pariziSTa of the maanavazrautasuutra. maanavazrautasuutra edition. van Gelder, Jeanette M. (ed.), The maanava zrautasuutra: belonging to the maitraayaNii saMhitaa, New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture, 1963. maanavazrautasuutra translation. The maanava zrautasuutra belonging to the maitraayaNii saMhitaa, translated by Jeannette M. van Gelder, New Delhi: International Academy of Indian Culture, 1963. maanavazrautasuutra contents. 1.1-4 darzapuurNamaasa (1.1.2 piNDapitRyajna, 1.4.1-3 yaajamaana), 1.5,1-6 agnyaadheya, 1.6.1-3 agnihotra (1.6.2-3 agnyupasthaana, 1.6.3 pravaasa), 1.6.4 aagrayaNa, 1.6.5 punaraadheya, 1.7 caaturmaasya (1.7.1-2 vaizvadeva, 7.3-4 varuNapraghaasa, 7.5 saakamedha, 1.7.6 pitRyajna, 1.7.7.1-11 traiyambakahoma, 1.7.8.1-11 zunaasiirya, 1.7.8.12-18 pancasaaMvatsarika), 1.8 niruuDhapazubandha, 2 agniSToma, 3 praayazcitta (3.1.1-35 of the darzapuurNamaasa, 3.8.4-7 pitRmedha of a diikSita), 4 pravargya (4.6.1-6 aasurigavya), 5.1-2 iSTikalpa (5.1.1.1-18 general remarks on the iSTis, 5.1.2.1-17 agnyaadheya, 5.1.3-4 caaturmaasya, 5.1.5-2.3 kaamyeSTi, 5.2.4 sautraamaNii, 5.2.5 traidhaataviiyeSTi, 5.2.6 kaariiriiSTi, 5.2.7 kaamyeSTis at various zrauta rituals, 5.2.8 hautra at the pazubandha, 5.2.9 uuha of mantras at the pazubandha, 5.2.10 kaamyapazu, 5.2.11 kaukiliisautraamaNii, 5.2.12 aikaadazina (5.2.12.34-43 paatniivatapazu), 5.2.13 uuha of mantras at the pazubandha, 5.2.14.1-4 caturhotRs, 5.2.14.5-13 pratigraha, 5.2.15-16 brahmatva), 6 agnicayana, 7.1.1-1.3 vaajapeya, 7.2.1-4.12 dvaadazaaha, 7.2.4.13-7.2.8 gavaamayana, 8 pariziSTa (8.1.2-14 agnihotra, 8.2.1-5 ghRta and darbha, 8.2.7-14 araNii and kapaalas, 8.2.15-17 aajyabhaaga, 8.3 saaMnaayya, when the cows are lost, 8.4.1-8 the fire after the birth of a son, 8.5 pancaagnika, the five fires; the sabhya and the aavasathya, 8.6 the setting up of the fires by one who is dying, 8.7 the actions with the fires, when he departs, 8.8-10 aagrayaNa, 8.11 daakSaayaNa, 8.12.1-5 yuupa, 8.13.1-6 the hewing of the post; its hole, 8.13.7-13 the cord, the mound, the post, 8.14.1 camasas, 8.15 avadaana at the savaniiyapazu, 8.16.3-10 dadhi instead of the anuubandhyaa, 8.17 caaturmaasa of the kaamalaayins, 8.18 sarvamedha, 8.19-23 pitRmedha, 8.24.1-5 sapiNDiikaraNa, 8.25 saMnyaasavidhi, 8.26 tiirthasaMcaara, 9.1 raajasuuya, 9.2 azvameda, 9.3 ekaaha, 9.4 ahiina, 9.5.1-4 sattra (9.5.4.1-25 saarasvatasattra), 9.5.5-6 gonaamika, 10 zulbasuutra, 11.1 pratigrahakalpa, 11.2 muulajaatasya vidhi, 11.3 yamalajaatizaanti, 11.4 aazleSaavidhi, 11.5 dantaaptyatizaanti, 11.6 prasave kRtazaanti, 11.7 rudrajapavidhaana, 11.8 pravara, 11.9.1-2 zraaddha, 11.9.3 vRddhizraaddha., 11.9.4 pariziSTa. maanavazrautasuutra bibl. N. Tsuji, 1964 and 1967, "Notes on the raajasuuya-section (IX. 1) of the maanava-zrautasuutra," Memoirs Toyo Bunko 23, pp. 1-34 and 25, pp. 121-143. maanavazrautasuutra bibl. Sprockhoff, J. F. 1987. kaThazruti und maanavazrautasuutra - eine Nachlese zur Resignation. StII 13/14. pp. 235-257. ManZS 8.25. saMnyaasa, saMnyaasin. maanavazulbasuutra txt. ManZS 10. maanavezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.218. maanavii parzu is called so. RV 10.86.23 parzur ha naama maanavii saakaM sasuuva viMzatim // (Naoko Nishimura, 2003, "yajurveda no mantra g(h)oSad asi wo megutte," Inbutsuken 52-1, p. (21), n. 1. maanavii parzu is called so. TB 3.2.2.2 manunaa kRtaa svadhayaa vitaSTety aaha / maanavii hi parzuH svadhaakRtaa. (Naoko Nishimura, 2003, "yajurveda no mantra g(h)oSad asi wo megutte," Inbutsuken 52-1, p. (21), n. 1.) maanavyaH :: prajaaH, see prajaaH :: maanavyaH. maandaa the Manda festival which has a wide currency among the Mundas, Oraons and other tribes and castes of Bihar, ... . N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p. 151, n. 49a. Cf. K.P. Chattopadhyay, Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, New Series, Vol. XXX, 1934, pp. 151-161. maandhaala a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.34 nicudaarubakabalaakazukamadguTiTTibhamaandhaalaa naktaMcaraa abhakSyaaH /34/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maandhaala a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maandhaatR PW. m. N. pr. eines alten Fuersten, eines Sohnes des juvanaazva. maandhaatR see mandhaatR. maandhaatR bibl. Eijiro Doyama, 2012, "taiji ga shaberu: kodai indo no eiyushinwa ni okeru ijoshussei ni kansuru shiryo," in Hiroshi Kato, ed., Shinwa shocho no allegorism: byngaku, tetsugaku, rhetoric ni sokushite (= 2011 nendo Osaka Daigaku Daigakuin Bungaku Kenkyuka Kyodokenkyu Seika Hokokusho), Osaka: Osaka Daigaku Daigakuin Bungaku Kenkyuka, pp. 45-52 (he refers to mbh 3.126.25-29, mbh 12.29.74-79, mbh 7, Appendix I, no. 8, pp. 1101f [528-542], viSNu puraaNa 4.2.30-34, bhaagavata puraaNa 9.6.30-32, muulasarvaastivaadavinaya, Gilgit Manuscripts 3-1 [92,16-93,11], divyaavadaana 17.210.13-23). maandhaatR a reference to an episode of the birth of maandhaatR at the end of the anantavrata. agni puraaNa 196.23ab maandhaataabhuud yuvanaazvaad anantavratakaat suta / maandhaatR a reference to an episode of the birth of maandhaatR at the end of the anantavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.173.22cd-23ab vratam etat puraa kRtvaa yuvanaazvo mahiipatiH /22/ maandhaataaraM sutaM lebhe raajaanaM cakravartinam / (anantavrata) maangalya mantras used at the maangalyahoma*(?) in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.16 traataaram indraM (MS 4.9.27 [139,17-18](a)) vizvaadityaa iti maangalye /16/ (According to note 23 on p. 58 of Dresden's translation is the "vizvaadityaaH" a mantra beginning with "vizva aadityaa vasavaz ca" used in the aSTakaa.) maangalya skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.11a. maangalyakaariNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . maangalyarata a personality ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.22ab hastyazvapurohitabhuupamantrimaangalyapauSTikaasaktaaH / maangalyasuutra used to bind an arka tree in the arkodvaaha. BodhGZS 5.5.3 atha vastraM maangalyasuutraM caarke baddhvaa puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayed aadityo 'tra devataa /3/ maanin see personality. maanin in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Venus rise of prices, damages to snakes, birds and maanins will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.25ab asite sitena nihate 'rghavRddhir ahivihagamaaninaaM piiDaa / maanjiSTha see manjiSThaa. maanjiSTha the color of vaasas of the kSatriya brahmacaarin in the upanayana. AzvGS 1.19.9 yadi vaasaaMsi vasiiran raktaani vasiiran kaaSaayaM braahmaNo maanjiSThaM kSatriyo haaridraM vaizyaH /9/ maanjiSTha the color of vaasas of the kSatriya brahmacaarin in the upanayana. KausGS 2.1.9 maanjiSThaM kSatriyasya /9/ maanthiilava pitRs are worshipped by offering paanktra, kaza, maanthiilava (a flying fox) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (sacrificial animal) maanuSa nirvacana. AB 3.33.6 tad vaa idam prajaapate retaH siktam adhaavat tat saro 'bhavat te devaa abruvan medaM prajaapate reto duSad iti yad abruvan medaM prajaapate reto duSad iti tan maaduSam abhavat tan maaduSasya maaduSatvam maaduSaM ha vai naamaitad yan maanuSaM tan maaduSaM san maanuSam ity aacakSate parokSeNa parokSatriyaa iva hi devaaH /6/ (agniSToma, aagnimaarutazastra, prajaapati's incest) maanuSa :: vyRddha, yajnasya. ZB 1.2.2.9 (darzauurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, to spread dough on the kapaalas to broad is maanuSa). maanuSa a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.53-54 tato gaccheta raajendra maanuSaM lokavizrutam / yatra kRSNamRgaa raajan vyaadhena paripiiDitaaH / avagaahya tasmin sarasi maanuSatvam upaagataaH /53/ tasmiMs tiirthe naraH snaatvaa brahmacaarii jitendriyaH / sarvapaapavimzuddhaatmaa svargaloke mahiiyate /54/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) maanuSa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.61cd-63 tato gaccheta raajendra maanuSaM lokavizrutam /61/ yatra kRSNamRgaa raajan vyaadhena zarapiiDitaaH / vigaahya tasmin sarasi maanuSatvam upaagataaH /62/ tasmiMs tiirthe naraH snaatvaa brahmacaarii samaahitaH / sarvapaapavimzuddhaatmaa svargaloke mahiiyate /63/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) maanuSa a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 35.50-56 tato gacched dhi zraddhaavaan maanuSaM lokavizrutam / darzanaat tasya tiirthasya mukto bhavati kilbiSaiH /50/ puraa kRSNamrgaas tatra vyaadhais tu zarapiiDitaaH / avagaahya saras asmin maanuSatvam upaagataaH /51/ tato vyaadhaaz ca te sarve taan apRcchan dvijottamaan / mRgaaH kva RSayo yaataa asmaabhiH zarapiiDitaaH /52/ nimagnaas te saraH praapya kiM tad bruuta dvijottamaaH / te 'bruvaMs tatra vai pRSTaa vayaM te ca dvijottamaaH /53/ asya tiirthasya maahaatmyaan maanuSatvam upaagataaH / tasmaad yuuyaM zraddadhaanaaH snaatvaa tiirthe vimatsaraaH /54/ sarvapaapavinirmuktaa bhaviSyatha na samzayaH / tataH snaataaz ca te sarve zuddha dehaa divaM gataaH /55/ etat tiirthasya maahaatmyaM maanuSasya dvijottamaaH / ye zRNvanti zraddadhaanaas te 'pi yaanti paraaM gatim /56/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) (phalazruti) maanuSaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: maanuSaaH. maanuSaasthi kiila is made of bone for a practice to make one impotent. viiNaazikhatantra 277-278 maanuSaasthimayaM kiilaM kRtvaa tu caturangulam / kSiiravRkSaM bhage likhya lingaM vaa kiilayet tataH /277/ SaNDilas tu bhavet saadhya aardrayogo na saMzayaH / maanuSazraaddha ziva puraaNa 6.12.39ab gurum aahuuya vidhinaa naandiizraaddhaM samaarabhet /36/ vizve devaaH satyavasusaMjnaavantaH prakiirtitaaH / devazraaddhe brahmaviSNumahezaaH kathitaas trayaH /37/ RSizraaddhe tu saMproktaa devakSetramanuSyajaaH / devazraaddhe tu vasurudraadityaas saMprakiirtitaaH /38/ catvaaro maanuSazraaddhe sanakaadyaa muniizvaraaH / bhuutazraaddhe panca mahaabhuutaani ca tataH param /39/ cakSuraadiindriyagraamo bhuutagraamaz caturvidhaH / pitRzraaddhe pitaa tasya pitaa tasya pitaa trayaH /40/ maatRzraaddhe maatRpitaamahyau ca prapitaamahii / aatmazraaddhe tu catvaara aatmaa pitRpitaamahau /41/ prapitaamahanaamaa ca sapatniikaaH prakiirtitaaH / maataamahaatmakazraaddhe trayo maataamahaadayaH /42/ maanuSiikSiira see milk. maanuSiikSiira amoghapaazakalparaaja 58a,7 [52,19-21] akSiiNy anjayet kapilamaanuSiikSiiraM saha bhaavayed raatrii yathaadivaM pazyanti / sarvanidhayam ujjvalanti / yadi kalpazatasahasram api saMnihata sa cam utplavati / (gorocanasaadhana) maa prahaasiiH see kaama: an expression of kaamas. maa prahaasiiH of zruta. RVKh 4.8.5c zariiraM me vicakSaNa vaaG me madhumad duhe / avRdham aham asau suuryo brahmaNa aaNiis stha / zrutaM me maa pra haasiiH /5/ (medhaasuukta) maara bibl. E. Windisch, 1895, "maara und buddha," Abh. Koen. Saechs. Ak. Wiss., phil.-hist. Classe, 36, p. 185. maara see demon. maara bibl. A. Wayman, 1959, "Studies in yama and maara," IIJ 3,1: (about p. 57). maara duusi see demon. maara duusi possession of a bhikSu by maara duusi. majjhima nikaaya 1.334.3ff. (K. Nara, 1973, "Kodai Indo Bukkyo ni okeru chibyo koi no imi," Nakamura Hajime Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: Indo shiso to bukkyo, Shujusha, p. 239 with n. 17. maaraNa see dhanaayuSor haani. maaraNa see karmaaNi. maaraNa see nibarhaNa. maaraNa see sapatnaghna. maaraNa see vaadhaka. maaraNa see vadhakaama. maaraNa see vinaazana. maaraNa see zatrubali. maaraNa bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 379-384. maaraNa a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from jyaani or maaraNa or aparodha. (Caland's no. 134) MS 2.2.10 [23,9-11] indraaya traatra ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yo jyaanyaa maaraNaad aparodhaad vaa bibhiiyaad indro vai traatendro aparoddhaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM traayate. maaraNa samidhs made of kaNTaka are to be used. AVPZ 26.5.2d kaNTakair maraNaM bhavet /5.2/ maaraNa* AVPZ 36.8.3 lingaM vaa raajasarSapaiH samaalikhyaatha dhuupayet / gaurair arghaM tathaa dadyaan mriyate saapy asaMzayam /8.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa) maaraNa of the saptamukhyas. saamavidhaana 3.6.1 [191,10-12] saptaraatropoSitaH saptamukhyaan uddizya sadyaH piiDitena sarSapatailena saptahenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat / saptaraatraan na bhavanti // maaraNa by evoking a puruSa zuulahasta. saamavidhaana 3.6.3 [193,9-13] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya vaibhiitakena sruveNa sarSapatailenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat saMmiilyena yatra vRScazabdah syaat (aa.gaa. 2.7.51.6) / tatra puruSaH zuulahasta uttiSThati / taM bruuyaad amuM jahiiti / hanty enam / maaraNa Rgvidhaana 1.105 nava pazveti suutkaani (RV 1.65-73) yaani garbhe paraazaraH / araatiinaaM haret praaNaaJ chatruuMz caiva niyacchati // maaraNa cf. Rgvidhaana 1.159cd-160ab ripughnaM dasyuzamanaM raayaspoSakaraM param /159/ gaNaanaam iti yat suuktaM (RV 2.23) taj japet sukhavardhanam / maaraNa cf. Rgvidhaana 2.47ab raktasiddhaarthakaan hutvaa sarvaant saadhayate ripuun /47/ (gaayatriividhi) maaraNa Rgvidhaana 2.63 kRNuSveti japant suuktaM (RV 4.4) rakSoghnaM dasyubhir vRtaH / araatiinaaM haret praaNaan rakSaaMsy api na (> ca or sa?)naazayet /63/ maaraNa Rgvidhaana 2.137 aadityadaivate suukte (RV 7.51-52) ripughne roganaazane / japet praataH zucir bhuutvaa ripurogaiH pramucyate // maaraNa cf. Rgvidhaana 2.157-158 yo 'ribhiH pratipadyeta abhizasyeta vaa mRSaa / upoSyaikaM triraatraM sa juhuyaad aajyam anvaham /157/ indraasometi suuktaM (RV 7.104) tu japec caitat chataavaram / kiM cid dadyaad dvijebhyo 'nte stRnute sarvazaatravaan /158/ maaraNa cf. Rgvidhaana 2.170cd-171ab dvicatvaariMzakeneha suuktenaagheti (RV 8.45) vajriNam /170/ sakhyaM labdhvaa mahendreNa sapatnaant stRNute bahuun / maaraNa Rgvidhaana 2.176cd-177ab ahoraatram uposyaikaM tilaan vaa ghRtam eva vaa / ut tvaa mandantv iti (RV 8.64) snaato hutvaa zatruun pramaapayet / maaraNa Rgvidhaana 3.92cd-95ab (3.17.5cd-18.3ab) zmazaanadagdhapaaMzuunaaM kuryaad vediM vilakSaNaam /92/ vaibhiitakedhme jvalite lohapratikRtiM nyaset / ardharaatre sthite tailaM saarSapaM lavaNaanvitam /93/ tatra zaramayaM kuryaat prastaraM pratilomataH / triSu zankuSu caasiino juhuyaad ugradarzanaH /94/ muktakezo vadhaM prepsur acireNa prasaadhayet / (nizaakarma) maaraNa cf. a rite to obtain dhana by killing one who hates. Rgvidhaana 4.52-53ab (4.10.4-5ab) vaibhiitakedhmo bailvakiir juhuyaad ardhamaasabhuk / dviSaddveSeNa (RV 1.50.13cd) tasyaante suuktam etat (RV 10.141) prayojayet /52/ dviSantaM dhaninaM hatvaa dviSato vindate dhanam / maaraNa a preparation of a godhaa or a kRSNasarpa which causes death by glancing the other. arthazaastra 14.1.33 raktazvetasarSapair godhaa tripakSamuSTikaayaaM bhuumau nikhaataayaaM nihitaa vadhyenoddhRtaa yaavat pazyati taavan maarayati kRSNasarpo vaa // maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.73-74 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / kapiroma manuSyaasthi baddhvaa mRtakavaasasaa /73/ nikhanyate gRhe yasya dRSTvaa vaa yatpadaM nayet / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /74/ maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.75-76 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / svayaMguptaa manuSyaasthi pade yasya nikhanyate /75/ dvaare gRhasya senaayaa graamasya nagarasya vaa / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /76/ maaraNa agni puraaNa 315.15cd-16ab karaviiraziphaa piitaa saMsiddhaarthaa ca maaraNe /15/ vyaalacchucchundariiraktaM karaviiraM tadarthakRt. maaraNa agni puraaNa 315.17-18 oM navagrahaaya sarvazatruun mama saadhaya saadhaya maaraya maaraya oM soM maM buM cuM zuM zaM zaM lo aM svaahaa /17/ anenaarkazatair arcya zmazaane tu nidhaapayet / bhuurje vaa pratimaayaaM vaa maaraNaaya ripor grahaaH /18/ maaraNa agni puraaNa 315.19 oM kunjarii brahmaaNii oM manjarii maahezvarii oM vaitaalii kaumaarii oM kaalii vaiSNavii oM ghoraa vaaraahii oM vetaaliindraaNii oM urvazii caamuNDaa oM vetaalii caNDikaa oM jayaalii yakSiNii nava maataro he mama zatruM gRhNata gRhNata bhuurje naama ripor likhya zmazaane puujite mriyeta // maaraNa by using a khadirakiilaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.32 atha maarayitukaamaH khadirakiilakaM kRtvaa striipuruSaM vicintya hRdaye nikhanayet / kSaNaad eva mriyate /32/ (gaNapatikalpa) maaraNa viiNaazikhatantra 155-158 athaabhicaarakaM kuryaat samidhaanaaM tathaasthibhiH / raajikaaviSaraktaaktaM zmazaane homam aarabhet /155/ nagno muktazikho bhuutvaa kapaalatrayasaMsthitaH / samidhaaSTazataM homaM raatrau kuryaad vicakSaNaH /156/ homaante tu tataH zakraM kRSNavarNaM vicintayet / trizuulena vinirbhinnaM daNDena taaDitaM ziraH /157/ saadhako ghoraruupeNa kruddhaH saMraktalocanaH / saptaahaan naazayed indraM kiM punar maanuSaadikam /158/ (nizaakarma) maaraNa pratilomamantra is used in the maaraNa and vidveSa. viiNaazikhatantra 228-229ab maaraNe pratilomais tu saadhyanaama tu puurvataH / vidveSe 'pi vilomais tu phaTkaaraantaM prayojayet /228/ maaraNe pratilomais tu huuMphaTkaaraanta dyan?takaiH / maaraNa garlic besmeared with one's own blood is used in the maaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 231ab svazoNitaaktaM lazunaM maaraNe pratihomayet / maaraNa viiNaazikhatantra 178-180 dvijayoSin mRtaa yaa tu tasyaa gRhyaM tu karpaTam / kRSNacaturdasyaaM gRhiitvaa cityangaarais tadudbhavaiH /178/ biijair vidarbhitaM naama yasya yasya ca vezmani / nikhanyate sa vai kSipraM prayaati yamasaadanam /179/ tato vidyaavratazlaaghii kiirtyaadibhir alaMkRtaH / saadhyate 'nena prayogena mriyate caavikalpataH /181/ maaraNa viiNaazikhatantra 207-216ab ataH paraM pravakSyaami baddhe ruddhe 'pi mokSaNam / yathaa saMharate zakraM tatprayogam idaM zRNu /207/ saadhyahRtkamalaantaHsthaM dhyaatvaivaM biijapancakam / kurviita puurvavat puujaaM suSumnaayaaganirgadaa? /208/ saMhaaraastraM tato mantrii tumburuM muurdhni vinyaset / deviinaaM ca tatas tena saadhyam aavRtya yogavit /209/ tatra yo muurdhni tenaiva jvalitaanalavarcasaa / dRSTvaa taM manasaa bhuuyo muurcchitaM bhuvi vihvalam /210/ hRdi baddhvaankuzenaiva aanayed aatmano 'ntikam / tatas tv adhomukhaM sthaapya piiDitaM chardayed asRk /211/ pazcaat tu hRdaye tasya nyastavyaM biijapancakam / proddhRtya saadhyanaamaivaM saMhaaraastravidarbhitam /212/ evaM vigatarakSaM tu syaapyudgataM tu? tataH / japed aSTasahasraM tu jvaalaamaalaabhir aavRtam /213/ tatas tu karmaNaanena tenaiva tu vidhaanataH / saadhyaH prayaati nidhanaM mRtyur aantima? kampayet /214/ ity etat kathitaM devi samaasaadyaM tu puurvazaH / yathaa saMharate zakraM baddhe ruddhe 'tha mokSaNaat /215/ krodhena mahataa diiptaH prayogam idam aarabhet / maaraNa yoginiitantra 4.38ff. discusses SaTkarma, especially maaraNa (liquidation). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 85.) maarga see maargavaasas. maarga used as vaasas of the performer of kRcchra. KathGS 5.9 gavaajinaM zaaNiiciiraM kutapaM maargaM vaa vaasa ucyate /9/ (kRcchravidhi) maarga see road. maarga kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 69cd-70ab vibhaktaaM graamamaargeNa puramaargeNa vaa kvacit /69/ mahaamaargena vaa deze bibhajet bhuumim uttamaam / maarga see viithii. maarga var. dakSiNamaarga. maarga var. madhyamaarga. maarga var. uttaramaarga. maarga bRhatsaMhitaa 9.4-6 tisras tisras taasaaM kramaad udaGmadhyayaamyamaargasthaaH / taasaam apy uttaramadhyadakSiNena sthitaikaikaa /4/ viithiimaargaan apare kathayanti yathaasthitaan bhamaargasya / nakSatraaNaaM taaraa yaamyottaramadhyamaas tadvat /5/ uttaramaargo yaamyaadi nigadito madhyamas tu bhaagyaadyaH / dakSiNamaargo 'Saadhaadi kaiz cid evaM kRtaa maargaaH /6/ maarga in the sense of mRgaziras. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.27.2c yadaa zuklatRtiiyaayaam aaSaaDharkSaM bhavet kva cit / brahmarkSaM caatha maargaM vaa vrataM graahyaM tadaa zubham /2/ darbhagandhodakaiH snaanaM tadaa samyak samaacaret / (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) maargadaayikaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . maargadaayinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . maargakaraNa txt. padma puraaNa 1.59. utsarga, pratiSThaa. maargapaalii bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1937, Trilogie, III, pp. 118-123. maargapaalii bibl. Kane 5: 205 c. n. 529. quoting bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.46-47 and padma puraaNa 6.124.44-45. maargapaalii cf. two parNazaakhaas are fixed in the earth and bound loosely and participants go through them in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.9 [13,12-14,1] jaghanena karSuuH12 parNazaakhe nihatyaabalena zulbena baddhvaa viniHsarpanti yad vai devasya savituH13 pavitraM sahasradhaaraM vitatam antarikSe / yenaapunad indram anaartamaartyai tenaahaM14 maaM sarvatanuM punaamiiti (TA 6.3.3.k) jaghanyo vyudasyati yaa raaSTraat pannaad apayanti15 zaakhaa abhimRtaa nRpatim icchamaanaaH / dhaatus taaH sarvaaH pavanena puutaaH16 prajayaasmaan rayyaa varcasaa saMsRjaatheti (TA 6.3.3.l). maargapaalii vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.40cd-47ab tato 'paraahNasamaye puurvasyaaM dizi bhaarata /40/ maargapaaliiM prabadhniiyaat tungastambhe 'tha paadape / kuzakaazamayiiM divyaaM saMbhave bahubhir vRtaam /41/ puujayitvaa gajaan vaajiin saardhe yaamatraye gate / gaavo vRSaaH samahiSaa maNDitaa ghaNTikotkaTaaH /42/ kRte home dvijendrais tu gRhNiiyaan maargapaalikaam / raaSTrabhojyena dhaaraabhiH sahasreNa zatena vaa svazaktyapekSayaa vaapi gRhNiiyaad vaamabhojanaiH / maatuH kulaM pitRkulam aatmaanaM saha bandhubhiH /44/ saMtaarayet sa sakalaM maargapaaliiM dadaati yaH / niiraajanaM ca tatraiva kaaryaM raajne jayapradam /45/ maargapaaliitalenetthaM hayaa gaavo gajaa vRSaaH / raajaano raajaputraaz ca brahahmaNaaH zuudrajaatayaH /46/ maargapaaliiM samullanghya niirujaH syaat sukhii sadaa / (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) maargapaalii contents: 39cd-40ab in the afternoon he binds the maargapaalii to a pillar of the fort and a tree in the east, 40cd it is made of kuza grasses and kaaza grasses provided with many hanging decorations (lambaka), 41 after having purified he leads elephants and horses over the maargapaalii, bulls with cows, couples of buffaloes also, which are provided with many bells, 42ab after having performed homa a brahmin binds the maargapaalii, 42cd-43ab he pays homage to it, 43cd-44 effects: animals and persons who go over it become healthy and happy. padma puraaNa 6.122.40-44 maargapaaliiM prabadhniiyaad durgasthambhe 'tha paadape / kuzakaazamayiiM divyaaM lambakair bahubhir guha /40/ viikSayitvaa gajaan azvaan maargapaalyaas tale nayet / gaavair vRSaaMs mahiSaan mahiSiibhir ghaNTikotkaTaaH /41/ kRtahomair dvijendras tu badhniiyaan maargapaalikaam / namaskaaraM tataH kuryaan mantreNaanena suvrataH /42/ maargapaali namas tubhyaM sarvalokasukhaprade / maargapaaliitale skanda yaanti gaavo mahaavRSaaH /43/ raajaano raajaputraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH / maargapaaliiM samullanghya nirujaH sukhino hi te /44/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) maargapaalii skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.33-38ab tato 'paraahNasamaye puurvasyaaM dizi suvrata / maargapaaliiM prabadhnaati durgastambhe 'tha paadape /33/ kuzakaazamayiiM divyaaM lambakair bahubhiH priye / viikSayitvaa gajaan azvaan maargapaalyaas tale nayet /34/ gaavo vRSaaMz ca mahiSaan mahiSiir ghaTakotkaTaan / kRtahomair dvijendrais tu badhniiyaan maargapaalikaam /35/ namaskaaraM tataH kuryaan mantreNaanena suvrata / maargapaali namas tubhyaM sarvalokasukhaprade / tale tava sukhenaazvaa gajaa gaavaz ca santu me /36/ maargapaaliitale putra yaanti gaavo mahaavRSaaH / raajaano raajaputraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH /37/ maargapaaliiM samullanghya niirujaH sukhino hi te / (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) maargapaalii bhaTTanaaraayaNa's commentary on GobhGS 3.6.14 [655,17-27] maargapaalii hi sukharaatripratipat / tathaa ca dvyantarapratipadviSaye bhaviSyottaram "tato 'paraahNasamaye puurvasyaaM dizi bhaarata / maargapaaliiM prabadhniiyaat tunge stambe 'tha paadape //" maargapaalii kuzanirmitatoraNam / "kuzakaazamayii divyaa lambakair bahubhir vRtaa / gaavo vRSaaz ca mahiSaa maNDitaa gharuNikaadibhiH // kRte home dvijendrais tu gRhNiiyaan maargapaalikaa / maargapaalibale caiva yaanti rogaanajaa vRSaaH // raajaano raajaputraaz ca braahmaNaaH zuudrajaatayaH / maargapaaliiM samullanghya niirujaH sukhinaH sadaa // maargapaalii daana of one hundred maargapaaliis is mentioned as phala of the turn of bhaadrapada, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.40d bhaadre zuklatRtiiyaayaaM puujayet himaadrijaam / godhuumaannaM nivedyaiva praazayec candanaM sitam /39/ gandhodakaM tataH praazya sakhiibhiH sahitaa svapet / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyaM maargapaaliizataM labhet /40/ (aanantaryavrata) maargara a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.18 pheNagiriyavanamaargarakarNapraaveyapaarazavazuudraaH /barbarakiraatakhaNDakravyaadaabhiiracancuukaaH /18/ maargara a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti / maargavaasas of the brahmacaarin. ManGS 1.1.2 maargavaasaaH saMhatakezo bhaikSaacaaryavRttiH sazalkadaNDaH saptamunjaaM mekhalaaM dhaarayed aacaaryasyaapratikuulaH sarvakaarii /2/ (brahmacaaridharma) maargaziirSa see mRgottamaanga. maargaziirSa the second month of hemanta (KauzS 141). A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, p. 328. maargaziirSa it is also named agrahaayaNa, see agrahaayaNa. maargaziirSa snaana in gangaa in the maargaziirSa when Jupiter is connected with mRgaziirSa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.27cd-28ab mRgamaasi tathaa snaayaaj jaahnavyaaM mRgage gurau /27/ zivalokapradam iti brahmaNo vacanaM yathaa. maargaziirSamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5. maargaziirSamaasa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.15 religious rites to be done in maargaziirSa. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) maargaziirSamaasa txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16.61cd-71 religious rites to be done in this month. maargaziirSa paurNamaasii see maargaziirSii. maargaziirSa paurNamaasii see paurNamaasii. maargaziirSii paurNamaasii, the aagrahaayaNiikarma is performed. ApGS 7.19.3 maargaziirSyaaM paurNamaasyaam astamite sthaaliipaakaH /3/ maargaziirSii paurNamaasii, the aagrahaayaNiikarma is performed. HirGS 2.7.2 maargaziirSyaaM paurNamaasyaam agnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasya vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... /2/ maargaziirSii paurNamaasii, aagrahaayaNiikarma is performed. ParGS 3.2.1 maargaziirSyaaM paurNamaasyaam aagrahaayaNiikarma /1/ maargaziirSii paurNamaasii, the zuulagava is performed. BodhGS 2.7.1 atha zuulagavas saMvatsare saMvatsare maargaziirSyaaM paurNamaasyaaM kriyeta /1/ maargaziirSii paurNamaasii, the zuulagava is performed. AgnGS 2.8 [86,6-7] atha zuulagavaH saMvatsare saMvatsare maargaziirSapaurNamaasyaaM kriyeta / api vaardraayaam / maargaziirSii paurNamaasii, worshipped by offering sthaaliipaaka in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. HirGS 2.7.2 maargaziirSyaaM paurNamaasyaam agnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasya vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / iDaayai sRptaM ghRtavac caraacaraM jaatavedo havir idaM juSasva / ye graamyaaH pazavo vizvaruupaas teSaaM saptaanaam iha rantir astu puSTiH svaahaa / yaaM janaaH pratinandanti raatriM dhenum ivaayatiim / saMvatsarasya yaa patnii saa no astu sumangalii svaahaa // zivaa pazubhyo daarebhyaH zivaa naktaM zivaa divaa / saMvatsarasya yaa patnii saa no astu sumangalii svaahaa // paurNamaasii puurayanty aayanty aparaaparaan / maasaardhamaasaan vibhajantii saa naH puurNaabhirakSatu svaaheti /2/ maargaziirSii paurNamaasii, worshipped by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.2.3 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / somaaya mRgazirase maargaziirSyai paurNamaasyai hemantaaya ceti /3/ (aagrayaahaNiikarma) maargazodhanamantra mRtasugatiniyojana 32+ [8,10] oM padme padme padmodbhave sukhaavatyaaM gacchantu svaahaa10 // maargiiyava PB 14.9.11-12 maargiiyavaM bhavati /11/ devaM vaa etaM mRgayur iti vadanty etena vai sa ubhayeSaaM pazuunaam aadhipatyam aaznutobhayeSaaM pazuunaam aadhipatyam aznute maargiiyaveNa tuSTuvaanaH /12/ (dvaadazaaha, the eighth day, chandoma 2, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) (Caland's note 1 hereon: graam. 3.2.1, composed on SV 1.115, chanted on SV 2.575-577. There are (see SV. ed. Calcutta, vol. 1, p. 289) more than one saaman of this name, but the nidhanavat is intended.) maargiiyava JB 3.212 [443,11-17] atha maargiiyavaM padanidhanaM raathaMtaram / tasmaad raathaMtare 'han kriyate / mRgayur vai11 devo 'kaamayatobhayeSaaM pazuunaam aizvarya, aadhipatyaMgaccheyaM ye ca graamyaa ye caaraNyaa12 iti / sa etat saamaapazyat / tenaastuta / tato vai sa ubhayeSaaM pazuunaam aizvaryam aadhi13patyam agacchad ye ca graamyaa ye caaraNyaaH / tato ha sma vai tasmai mRgo mRgam aanayati /14 tad etat pazavyaM saama / ubhayeSaaM pazuunaam aizvaryaM gacchati ye ca graamyaa15 ye caaraNyaa ya evaM veda / eSa ha vaava sa devo mRgayuH / na haasyaiSa pazuun abhimanyate ya16 evaM veda / yad u mRgayur devo 'pazyat tasmaan maargiiyavam ity aakhyaayate /212/17 (dvaadazaaha, the eighth day, chandoma 2, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) maargiiyava :: pazavya saaman. JB 3.212 [443,15] (dvaadazaaha, the eighth day, chandoma 2, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). maari (epidemic) to stamp out it. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,20-24] maaryupadrave nagaramadhye vaa ardharaatrau sthaNDilakam upalipya zuklaM baliM kRtvaa kSiiravRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya kSiiraahutisahasraM juhuyaat / maary upazamayati / atha nopazamayati / tato 'nyatamasmin divase madhyaahnavelaayaaM zleSmaatakasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya siddhaarthaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sadyo maariM prazamayati / maariica bibl. Mary Brockington, 2002, "The rise and fall of maariica: stages and transitions in the portrayal of the raamaayaNa's golden deer," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 177-192. maarkaNDezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.28. maarkaNDezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.360. maarkaNDezvarapuujaa txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.51.15-25ab. caitra, zukla, trayodazii. (tithivrata) maarjaaliiya ManZS 2.2.4.5. maarjaaliiya BaudhZS 6.27 [190,10-11] aagniidhraagaarasya paarzvamaanii10 pancaaratnir etena maarjaaliiyo vyaakhyaatas tasyodiiciiM dvaaraM kurvanti. (agniSToma) maarjaaliiya the maarjaaliiya is made outside the sadas on the sourthern side of the (mahaa)vedi. ApZS 11.14.6 bahiH sadaso maarjaaliiyaM dakSiNe vedyante dakSiNataH saMcaraM ziSTvaa samam aagniidhriiyeNa /6/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya). maarjaaliiya HirZS 7.7 [726] (agniSToma, dhiSNya). maarjaaliiya KatyZS 8.6.14. maarjaaliiya worshippe by reciting a mantra dedicated to yama. HirZS 8.5 [860,6] namo yamaaya makhaghne namaskRtyaa maa paahiiti maarjaaliiyam / (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) maarjaaliiya worshippe by reciting a mantra dedicated to yama. VaikhZS 15.23 [204,2-3] namo yamaaya makhaghne namas kRtyaa maa2 paahiiti maarjaaliiyaM. (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) maarjaaliiya it is connected with the pitRloka, because the maarjaaliiya is situated to the south of the mahaavedi. PB 5.4.11 yaamena maarjaaliiyam upatiSThante pitRlokam eva taj jayanti // maarjaaliiya among the dhiSNyas soma is offered only in the aahavaniiya, aagniidhriiya, hotriiya and maarjaaliiya. TS 6.3.1.3 te (i.e. dhiSNiyaaH) somapiithena vy aardhyanta te deveSu somapiitham aichanta taan devaa abruvan dve dve naamanii kurudhvam atha pra vaapsyatha na vety agnayo vaa atha dhiSNiyaas tasmaad dvinaamaa braahmaNo 'rdhukas teSaaM ye nediSTham paryavizan te somapiitham praanuvann aahavaniiya aagniidhriiyo hotriiyo maarjaaliiyas tasmaat teSu juhvaty atihaaya vaSaT karoti vi hi /3/ ete somapiithenaardhyanta. (agniSToma, dhiSNya) maarjaaliiya in the new soma sacrifice the stotra is chanted at the southern srakti of the vedi or at maarjaaliiya, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. PB 9.8.2 etad anyat kuryur abhiSutyaanyat somam agRhiitvaa grahaan yaasau dakSiNaa sraktis tad vaa stuyur maarjaaliiye vaa /2/ maarjaaliiya at the maarjaaliiya the dead diikSita is cremated and his collected bones are placed, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ApZS 14.21.11-12 ahargaNeSv aahara dahety uktvaa dakSiNaagner agnim aahRtya nirmanthyena vaa (Caland's proposal in his translation) dakSiNena maarjaaliiye mRtasya dahanam /11/ tuuSNiiM tadahaH parisamaapya patniisaMyaajaante kumbhe 'sthiini saMbhRtya maarjaaliiye nidadhaati /12/ maarjaaliiya the hotR goes round the maarjaaliiya and recites the zastra of yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. KS 34.2 [37,3-7] tad aahur vyRddhaM3 vaa etad yat stutam ananuzastam iti hotaa prathamo diikSitaanaaM praaciinaa4viitaM kRtvaa maarjaaliiyaM pariiyaad yaamiir anubruvan sarparaajnyaa RcaaM kiirtaya5nn iyaM vai sarpato raajny asyaa evainam adhisamiirayanti dhuvanty evainam etad atho6 ny evaasmai hnuvate. maarjaaliiya the hotR goes round the maarjaaliiya and recites the zastra of yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. TB 1.6.4.6-7 vyRddhaM tad ity aahuH / ya stutam ananuzastam iti / hotaa prathamaH praaciinaaviitii maarjaaliiyaM pariiyaat / yaamiir anubruvan / sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayet / ubhayor evainaM lokayoH paridadati /6/ atho dhuvanty evainaM / atho 'nye caasmai(>atho ny evaasmai??) hnuvate / (The text from "vyRddhaM" up to "sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayet" is quoted in BaudhZS 14.27 [199,9-11].) maarjaaliiya participants of the soma sacrifice for a dead diikSita go round the maarjaalliiya while slapping their left thighs in his pitRmedha. PB 9.8.9-10 taa Rco (i.e. saarparaajniis) 'nubruvantas trir maarjaaliiyaM pariyanti svayaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /9/ stutam anuzaMsaty amuSminn evainaM loke nidhuvanti(Caland's emendation) /10/ maarjaaliiya participants of the soma sacrifice for a dead diikSita go round the maarjaalliiya while slapping their right thighs in his pitRmedha. JB 1.345 [143,20-22] stutam anuzaMsanty etaa Rco 'nu20bruvanto dakSiNaan uuruun upaaghnaaH / trir apasalair maarjaaliiyam paryapayanti / amuSminn21 evainal loke nidhuvate / abhy enam amuSmin loke vaayuH pavate. maarjaaliiya the asthikumbha of a diikSita is placed at the maarjaaliiya and the other priests go round it, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ZankhZS 13.3, 4 abhiSutya vaa raajaanam agRhiitvaa grahaan dakSiNaaparasyaaM vedizroNyaam asthikumbhaM nidhaaya tasmin deze saarparaajniibhiH paraaciibhiH stuvate /2/ maarjaaliiyadeze vaa /3/ triH prasavyaM maarjaaliiyaM pariyanti savyaan uuruun apaaghnaanaaH /4/ saarpaaraajniir hotaa nigadet /5/ maarjaaliiya when a diikSita of a sattra dies, other diikSitas with the hotR at the fore go round the maarjaaliiya while slapping their left thighs. ManZS 3.8.4 ... kRSNaajine 'sthiiny upanahya pretaagniSu putraM bhraataraM vaa diikSayitvaa yajeyur dakSiNasyaaM zroNaav asthiiny upanidhaaya yaamena saarparaajniiSu paraaciiSu pratihitaasu stuyus taa japanto diikSitaa hotRpramukhaaH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa maarjaaliiyaM savyaM triH pariyanty ... /4/ maarjaaliiya the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the maarjaaliiya anti-clockwise and then clockwise, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. HirZS 15.5.35-36 itara Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH saarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan ity ekeSaam /35/ triH prasavyaM maarjaaliiyam anupariiyuH /36/ maarjaaliiya the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the maarjaaliiya anti-clockwise and then clockwise while reciting the yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. VaikhZS 21.8 [327,7-10] Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yo 'sya kauSThya jagata7 iti yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniiM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan keza8pakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan vaa triH9 prasavyaM maarjaaliiyaM pariiyus triH punaH pratipariiyur. maarjaaliiya the priests go round the maarjaaliiya anti-clockwise, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. KatyZS 25.13.34 stute maarjaaliiyaM triH pariyanty apasavyaM savyoruun aaghnaanaa stotriyaa japantaH /34/ maarjaaliiya a place where the saarparaajnii verses are sung in the yaama saaman in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. KatyZS 25.13.31 etat kRtvaa raajaanam abhiSutyaagRhiitvaa grahaan dakSiNapuurvasyaaM vedisraktyaaM yaamena stuviiran /31/ tisRSu paraakSu saarparaajniiSu /32/ maarjaaliiye vaa /33/ maarjaaliiya a place where the remnants of the drawn somas in the pitRmedha of a diikSita are poured. AzvZS 6.10.21 saMcitya tiirthena prapaadya yathaasanam aasaadayeyuH /20/ bhakSeSu praaNabhakSaan bhakSayitvaa dakSiNe maarjaaliiye ninayeyuH / dakSiNasyaaM vaa vedizroNyaaM /21/ maarjaaliiya drawn somas are (not drunk but) poured down at the maarjaaliiya in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ZankhZS 13.10 maarjaaliiye bhakSaan ninayanti /10/ maarjaaliiya drawn somas are (not drunk but) poured down at the maarjaaliiya in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ApZS 14.22.3 agniSTomaH soma aindravaayavaagraa maitraavaruNaagraa vaa /4/ yaamiibhiH stuvate /5/ stotre stotre 'sthikumbham upanidadhaati /6/ maarjaaliiye bhakSaan ninayante /7/ agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti pratipadaM kurviiran /8/ rathaMtarasaamaiSaaM somaH syaat /9/ aayur evaatman dadhate 'tho paapmaanam eva vijahato yantiiti vijnaayate /10/ maarjaaliiya drawn somas are (not drunk but) poured down at the maarjaaliiya in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. HirZS 15.5.37 aindravaayavaagraa grahaa maitraavaruNaagraa vaa maarjaaliiyanyante bhakSaan upaniniiyuH /37/ agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti pratipadaM kurviiran /38/ maarjaaliiya many daasiis put udakumbhas on their heads, go around the maarjaaliiya while dancing, singing and stamping their right feet. TS 7.5.10.1 udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya daasyo maarjaaliiyaM parinRtyanti pado nighnatiir idaMmadhuM gaayantyo ... pado nighnanti ... // (mahaavrata) maarjaaliiya many daasiis put udakumbhas on their heads, go around the maarjaaliiya while dancing, singing, beating their laps and stamping their right feet. BaudhZS 16.21 [267,11-12], 16.22 [268,10-12] athaitaa daasya udakumbhaa11n adhinidhaaya maarjaaliiyaM paryupavizanty ... athaitaa daasya udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya maarjaaliiyaM10 parinRtyanty upasthaan upahatya dakSiNaan pado nighnantiir idaMmadhu gaaya11ntyas. (mahaavrata) maarjaaliiya many daasiis put udakumbhas on their heads, go around the maarjaaliiya while dancing, singing and stamping their right feet. ApZS 21.19.18 atraitaa daasakumaarya udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya triH pradakSiNaM maarjaaliiyaM parinRtyanti dakSiNaan pado nighnantiir idaMmadhuM gaayantyaH /18/ (mahaavrata) maarjaaliiya six vihavyaa bricks are placed at the maarjaaliiya. TS 5.4.11.4 ... SaD vaa Rtava RtavaH khalu vai devaaH pitara Rtuun eva devaan pitRRn priiNaati /4/ (kaamyaciti, vihavyaa bricks) maarjaaliiya, aagniidhriiya :: baahuu. KB 17.7 [77,6] baahuu maarjaaliiyaz caagniidhriiyaz ca (yajnapuruSa). maarjaaliiya, aagniidhriiya :: baahuu. GB 2.5.4 [229,10-11] (atiraatra, yajnapuruSa). maarjaaliiya dhiSNya :: zundhyuu maarjaaliiya (mantra: TS 1.3.3.h) BaudhZS 6.29 [193,12-13] (agniSToma, dhiSNya). maarjaara see cat. maarjaara touching a cat is one of acts after which one should touch water. karmapradiipa 1.2.13-14 pitryamantraanudravaNa aatmaalambhe 'dhamekSaNe / adhovaayusamutsarge prahaase 'nRtabhaaSaNe /13/ maarjaaramuuSakasparza aakruSTe krodhasaMbhave / nimitteSv eSu sarvatra karma kurvann apa spRzet /14/ maarjaara an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.192c kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) maarjaara an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.14-15 nakulaanaaM gaNDakaanaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca pakSiNaam / sarpaaNaaM suukaraaNaaM ca gardabhaanaaM vizeSataH /14/ maarjaaraaNaaM sRgaalaanaaM kukkuTaanaaM vrajezvara / vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) maarjaara the right and left eyes of a maarjaara and other animals are used to make an aanjana for seeing at night and in darkness. arthazaastra 14.3.1-2 maarjaaroSTravRkavaraahazvaavidvaaguliinaptRkaakoluukaanaam anyeSaaM vaa nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam ekasya dvayor bahuunaaM vaa dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi gRhiitvaa dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayeta /1/ tato dakSiNaM vaamena vaamam dakSiNena samabhyajya raatrau tamasi ca pazyati /2/ maarjaara the right and left eyes of a maarjaara and other fauna are used to prepare an aanjana to become invisible. arthazaastra 14.3.6-7 triraatropoSitaH puSyena zvamaarjaaroluukavaaguliinaaM dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayet /6/ tato yathaasvam abhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /7/ maarjaara roman of a maarjaara and other animasl mixed with viSThaa is used for the utsaada. arthazaastra 14.3.77 ajamarkaTaromaaNi maarjaaranakulasya ca / braahmaNaanaaM zvapaakaanaaM kaakoluukasya caaharet / etena viSThaavakSuNNaa sadya utsaadakaarikaa // maarjana see mRj-. maarjana see preparatory acts. maarjana see snaana. maarjana Kane 2: 317. maarjana is performed by means of kuza grass dipped in water kept in a vessel of copper or udumbara wood or earthenware and while doing so one is to repeat 'oM,' the vyaahRtis, gaayatrii and the three verses 'aapo hi SThaa' (RV 10.9.1-3). BaudhDhS 2.4.2 adds more vedic mantras for maarjana. (note 755) ManGS 1.1.24, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.22 and others prescribe maarjana only with the three verses 'aapo hi SThaa'. maarjana Kane 4: 120: maarjana (splashing or sprinkling water on the head and other limbs by means of kuzas dipped in water after repeating sarced mantras) with the three verses `aapo hi SThaa' (RV 10.9.1-3), with the verses called pavitravatii and with the eight verses beginning with `hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaaH' (TS 5.6.1.1-8). In the description of the kRcchra in GautDhS 26.6-17. maarjana after eating iDaa. VarZS 1.3.5.11 yajamaanapancamaa Rtvijo vyatikramya bhakSayitveDaaM prastare maarjayante mano jyotir juSataam aajyasya vicchinnaM yajnaM sam imaM dadhaatu / bRhaspatis tanutaam imaM no yajnaM vizve devaa iha maadayantaam // iti /11/ maarjana after eating iDaa. ApZS 3.3.2a vaagyataa aasata aa maarjanaat /1/ mano jyotir juSataam ity (TS 1.5.3.g) adbhir antarvedi prastare maarjayitvaa ... /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa) maarjana in the iSTis beginning with this diikSaNiiyeSTi (namely praayaNiiyeSTi, aatithyeSTi and udayaniiyeSTi) there is no maarjana up to the udayaniiyeSTi. AzvZS 4.2.6 nedamaadiSu maarjanam arvaag udayaniiyaayaaH /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) maarjana on the way coming back from the place where three nairRtii iSTalaas are placed. MS 3.2.4 [20,11-12] parogoSThaM maarjayante parogoSTham11 eva nirRtiM niravadayante. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa) maarjana after coming back from the place where three nairRtii iSTalaas are placed. ApZS 16.16.3 apratiikSam aayanti /1/ nirRtyaa antarhityaa iti vijnaayate (TS 5.2.4.4) /2/ zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity (TB 1.2.1.1) adbhir maarjayante /3/ (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas) maarjana after the main ritual acts of the agnihotra. ApZS 6.14.6-7 vRSTir asi vRSca me paapmaanam Rtaat satyam upaagaam apsu zraddhety apa aacamya yajamaano 'ntarvedi maarjayate 'nnaadaaH sthaannaado bhuuyaasaM yazaH stha yazasvii bhuuyaasaM zraddhaa stha zrad dhiSiiyeti /6/ aapo ha zleSma prathamaM saMbabhuuva yena dhRto varuNo yena mitraH / yenendraM devaa abhyaSincanta raajyaaya tenaahaM maam abhiSincaami varcasa iti zirasy apa aanayate /7/ (agnihotra) maarjana in the diikSaa, before eating the vrata food. KS 23.5 [80.14-19] daiviiM dhiyaM manaamaha iti (KS 2.4 [10,1-2](a)) maa14rjayate brahmaNaa satejastvaayaatho aapo me ned diikSaam avamuSnaan ity annaM vai15 manuSyebhya udabiibhatsata tad devaa ayiyaMsaMs taa aapo 'bruvann upaavartasva16 vayaM ta etaan svadayiSyaama iti tad upaavartata yad diikSito maarjayate17 'nnaadyasyaavaruddhyai // tasmaad braahmaNa aahaarya aahRte hastaa avanenijii18taannaadyasyaavaruddhyai. (agniSToma) maarjana after the traiyambakahoma at parogoSTha. MS 1.10.20 [161,2] parogoSThe maarjayante parogoSTham eva rudraM niravadayante. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) maarjana after the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. VarZS 1.7.4.76 maarjanaM samidaadhaanam iti yathaa pazubandhe (VarZS 1.6.7.37) /76/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) maarjana after the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. BharZS 8.23.6 taan muute kRtvaa parogoSThe vRkSa aasajya ... /5/ anupariSicya maarjayante sumitraa na aapa oSadhaya santu iti (TS 1.4.45.g) /6/ samidhaH kRtvaapratiikSam aayanti /7/ edho 'sy edhiSiimahi ity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayopatiSThante apo anvacaariSam iti (TS 1.4.45.l) /8/ evaM patnii gaarhapatya aadhaayopatiSThate /9/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) maarjana after the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. HirZS 5.5 , parogoSThe maarjayante [489,21]<, edho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidho 'bhyaadadhaati [489,24], apo anvacaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante [489,26], evaM patnii gaarhapatye 'bhyaadhaayopatiSThate [489,28]>. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)VaikhZS 9.12 [100,4-5] (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka). maarjana after the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. VaikhZS 9.11 [100,3] apaH pariSicyaapratiikSam aayanti2 hastapaadaan prakSaalya yathetam etya goSThe maarjayante /11/3 edho 'sy edhiSiimahiity aahavaniiye samidho 'bhyaadhaayaapo 'nv a4caariSam ity upatiSThante tathaa patnii gaarhapatye. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka) maarjana after the caturdhaakaraNa in the darzapuurNamaasa. ZB 1.8.1.42-44. maarjana after the iDaabhakSaNa in the darzapuurNamaasa. TS 2.6.8.2-3 vi vaa etad yajnam /2/ chindanti yan madhyataH praaznanty adbhir maarjayanta aapo vai sarvaa devataa devataabhir eva yajnaM saM tanvanti / (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa) maarjana after the praazitrapraazana in the darzapuurNamaasa. TS 2.6.8.7 apa vaa etasmaat praaNaaH kraamanti yaH praazitram praaznaaty adbhir maarjayitvaa praaNaant sam mRzate 'mRtaM vai praaNaa amRtam aapaH praaNaan eva yathaasthaanam upa hvayate /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, praazitrapraazana) maarjana after eating the avaantareDaa. BaudhZS 3.18 [90,19-91,3] athaantarvedy adbhi19r maarjayate mano jyotir juSataam aajyaM vicchinnaM yajnaM sam imaM91,1 dadhaatu / bRhaspatis tanutaam imaM no vizve devaa iha maadayantaa2m iti (TS 1.6.3.o). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, iDaa) maarjana after the vapaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. AzvZS 3.5.1-4 hutaayaaM vapaayaaM sabrahmakaaz caatvaale maarjayante nidhaaya maitraavaruNaH /1/ idam aapaH pravahata sumitryaa na aapa oSadhayaH santu durmitraas tasmai santu yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma iti /2/ etaavan maarjanaM pazau /3/ tiirthena niSkramyaasiitaapuroDaazazrapaNaat /4/ maarjana after the vapaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. ManZS 1.8.4.40 idam aapaH pravahata yat kiM cid duritaM mayi / yad vaaham abhidudroha yad vaa zepa utaanRtam // iti caatvaale maarjayitvaa ... /40/ maarjana after the vapaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. VarZS 1.6.6.13 caatvaala aapohiSThiiyena tryRcena maarjayante sahayajamaanapatniikaaH /13/ maarjana after the vapaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.7 [120,12-121,2] athodaGG atyaakramya yathaaya12tanaM srucau saadayitvaa samutkramya caatvaale maarjayante13 hvayanti patniiM hvayanti hotaaraM hvayanti brahmaaNaM hvayanti14 pratiprasthaataaraM hvayanti prazaastaaraM hvayanty aagniidhram ehi yaja15maanetiidam aapaH pravahataavadyaM ca malaM ca yat / yac caabhidudro16haanRtaM yac ca zepe abhiiruNam // nir maa muncaami zapathaan nir maa17 varuNaad uta / nir maa yamasya paDbiizaat sarvasmaad devakilbiSaad atho18 manuSyakilbiSaad ity athaanjalinaapa upahanti sumitraa na aapa19 oSadhayaH santv iti (TS 1.4.45.g(a)) taaM dizaM nirukSati yasyaam asya dizi20 dveSyo bhavati durmitraas tasmai bhuuyaasur yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma121,1 ity (TS 1.4.45.g(b)) athaapa upaspRzya yathaayatanam upavizanti /7/2. maarjana after the vapaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. BharZS 7.16.13 samutkramya sahapatniikaaz caatvaale maarjayante idam aapaH pravahataavadyaM ca malaM ca yat / yac caabhidudrohaanRtaM yac ca zepe abhiiruNam // nir maa muncaami zapathaan nir maa varuNaad uta / nir maa yamasya paDbiiSaat sarvasmaad devakilbiSaad atho manuSyakilbiSaat // aapo maa tasmaad enaso vizvaan muncantv aMhasaH // iti /13/ maarjana after the vapaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.21.6 samutkramya sapatniikaaH pancabhiz caatvaale maarjayante // aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti (TS 4.1.5.b) tisraH // idam aapaH pravahataavadyaM ca malaM ca yat / yad vaabhidudrohaanRtaM yad vaa zepe abhiiruNam / aapo maa tasmaad enaso vizvaan muncatv aMhasaH // nir maa muncaami zapathaan nir maa varuNaad adhi / nir maa yamasya paDbiizaat sarvasmaad devakilbiSaad atho manuSyakilbiSaad iti /6/ maarjana after the vapaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. HirZS 4.4.44 [430] caatvaale maarjayante /43/ aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti (TS 4.1.5.b) tisRbhir idam aapaH pravahataavadyaM ca malaM ca yat / yac caabhidudrohaanRtaM yac ca zepe abhiiruNam / agnir maa tasmaad enaso vizvaan muncatv aMhasaH / nir maa muncaami zapathaad nir maa varuNaad uta / nir maa yamasya paDbiizaat sarvasmaad devakilbiSaad ato manuSyakilbiSaad iti maarjayitvaa /44/ maarjana after the vapaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. VaikhZS 10.17 [115,17-19] aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhir (TS 4.1.5.b) idam aapaH pravahata17, nir maa muncaamiiti dvaabhyaaM ca sarve patnii ca caatvaale 'dbhi18r maarjayante. maarjana after the vapaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. KatyZS 6.6.27-28 hutvaa vapaazrapaNyaav anupraasyati praaciiM vizaakhaaM pratiiciim itaraaM svaahaakRte iti (VS 6.16.g) /27/ caatvaale maarjayante sapatniikaa idam aapaH pravahateti (VS 6.17) /28/ maarjana after the vapaahoma in the pazubandha. ManZS 5.2.15.32 pazubandhe 'pareNa vihaaraM dakSiNaatikramya hutaayaaM vapaayaaM caatvaale maarjayitvaa /32/ (yaajamaana) maarjana after the disposal of the hRdayazuula in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.11 [126,8-9] atha yaacati sphyam udapaatraM hRdayazuula3m ity etat samaadaayaahaihi yajamaanety anyag yajamaano 'nuucii patny anta4reNa caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upaniSkramyaagreNa yuupaM sphyenoddhatyaavokSya5 zuSkasya caardrasya ca saMdhau hRdayazuulam udvaasayati /10/6 zug asi tam abhizoca yo 'smaan dveSTo yaM ca vayaM dviSma7 ity (TS 1.3.11.e) athaadbhir maarjayante dhaamno dhaamno raajann ito varuNa no munca8 yad aapo aghniyaa varuNeti zapaamahe tato varuNa no muncety (TS 1.3.11.f) athaa9pratiikSam aayanti varuNasyaantarhityai. maarjana after the disposal of the hRdayazuula in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.27.15-16 ... anupaspRzan hRdayazuulam udaG paretyaasaMcare 'pa upaniniiya zuSkaardrayoH saMdhaav udvaasayati zug asiiti (TS 1.3.11.e) dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /15/ sumitraa na aapa oSadhaya iti (TS 1.4.45.g) tasmiMz caatvaale vaa sahapatniikaa maarjayitvaa dhaamno dhaamno raajan (TS 1.3.11.f) ud utttamam ity (TS 1.5.11.k) aadityam upasthaayaidho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayaapo anv acaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante /16/ maarjana at the end of the performance of the darzapuurNamaasa. KauzS 6.17-18. maarjana at the end of the performance of a paakayajna. VarGS 1.37 aapohiSThiiyaabhir maarjayitvaa paryukSeta /37/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)(vivaaha, maarjana) maarjana in the vivaaha. AgnGS 1.6.3 [38,6-14] praNiitaapraNayanam aadaayaagreNaagniM parihRtya dakSiNenaagniM caapareNaagniM6 caazmano deze nidhaaya yathaazakti dakSiNaaM brahmaNe dattvaa praagaadi7 pratidizaM tuuSNiiM maarjayate / kiM cid avasicya hastena maarjayet /8 aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhiH (TS 4.1.5.b-d) hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH9 paavakaa iti catasRbhiH (TS 5.6.1.a-d) pavamaanaH suvarjana ity etenaanuvaakena10 (TB 1.4.8) kayaa naz citra aabhuvad iti tisRbhiH (TS 4.2.11.i-m) praajaapatyaM pavitram iti11 dvaabhyaam (TB 1.4.8.6) / etasmin kaale brahmaa yathaaprapannam upaniSkraamaNam iti /12 praayazcittaadi aa brahmaNa upaniSkraamaNaat sarvadarviihomaanaam eSa samaanam /13 atra gurave varaM dadaati /14 maarjana in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.34 mekSaNam abhyaadhaaya jayaprabhRti siddham /33/ muurdhaanaM divo aratim iti puurNaaM hutvaagreNaagniM grahaan abhyarcayati aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaz zucayaH paavakaaH iti catasRbhiH pavamaanas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa svasvanaamabhis tarpayitvaa svena svena mantreNa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya balim upahRtya laajaapuupapRthukaadyupahaaraamz ca dattvaa samaskRtya(>namaskRtya??) pravaahya jaghanenaagnim upavizyaadbhir maarjayati aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH devasya tvaa iti tisRbhiH zaMyuvaakena ca /34/ maarjana in the aadityabali. BodhGZS 2.5.8 sapavitreNa paaNinaadbhir maarjayati aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaz zucayaH paavakaaH iti catasRbhiH pavamaanas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa yaaH sugandhaa rasaa varNaaH ity etaabhir iti /9/ maarjana in the dhuurtabali, of the performer. BodhGZS 4.2.3 athainaan aadaaya sahaantevaasibhir graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraapas tad gatvaa snaatvaapa aacamya surabhimatyaablingaabhir vaaruNiibhir hiraNyavarNaabhiH pavamaaniibhir iti maarjayitvaantarjalagato 'ghamarSeNa triin praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvottiirya vaasaH piiDayitvaanyat prayataM vaasaH paridhaayaapa aacamya devayajanam udaanayati /3/ maarjana in the dhuurtabali, of dhuurta as an upacaara. BodhGZS 4.2.22 ... aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaH iti catasRbhiH pavamaanas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa ... /22/ maarjana karmapradiipa 2.1.4-5 rakSayed vaariNaatmaanaM parikSipya samantataH / ziraso maarjanaM kuryaat kuzaiH sodakabindubhiH /4/ praNavo bhuur bhuvaH svaz ca saavitrii ca tRtiiyakaa / abdaivatas tRcaz caiva caturtha iti maarjanam /5/ maarjana AzvGPZ 1.3 [141.28-142.8]. maarjana by using the aapohiSThiiya (RV 10.9) to be performed to be released from sins unknowingly committed in the night and in the day. Rgvidhaana 3.32-33 praatar utthaaya satataM kuryaad maarjanam aatmanaH / raatrau kRtasya paapasya avijnaatasya niSkRtiH /32/ saayaM ca nityam etaabhiH (RV 10.9) kuryaad maarjanam aatmanaH / divaa kRtasya paapasya avijnaatasya niSkRtiH /33/ maarjana viSNu smRti 62.7-9 braahmeNa tiirthena trir aacaamet /6/ dviH pramRjyaat /7/ khaany adbhir muurdhaanaM hRdayaM spRzet /8/ hRtkaNThataalugaabhiz ca yathaasaMkhyaM dvijaatayaH / zudhyeran strii ca zuudraz ca sakRt spRSTaabhir antataH /9/ maarjana of a temple. viSNu smRti 91.18 sudhaasiktaM kRtvaa yazasaa viraajate /11/ vicitraM kRtvaa gandharvalokam aapnoti /12/ puSpapradaanena zriimaan bhavati /13/ anulepanapradaanena kiirtimaan /14/ diipapradaanena cakSuSmaan sarvatrojjvalaz ca /15/ annapradaanena balavaan /16/ devanirmaalyaapanayanaad godaanaphalam aapnoti /17/ devagRhamaarjanaat tadupalepanaad braahmaNocchiSTamaarjanaat paadazaucaad akalyaparicaraNaac ca /18/ (mandirasevaa) maarjana of a temple. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.16-18 yaH sadaayatane bhaanoH kurute maarjanakriyaam / sa yaaty uttamake sthaane sarvapaapaM vyapohati /16/ yaavatyaH paaMsukaNikaa maarjyante bhaaskaraalaye / dinaani divi taavanti tiSThaty arkasamo naraH /17/ ahany ahani yat paapaM kurute gaNanaayaka / gocarmamaatraM saMmaarjya hanti tad bhaaskaraalaye /18/ maarjaniiya see arhaNiiyaa aapaH. maarkaNDeya bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 2000, "The maarkaNDeya-episode in the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, eds., On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 59-70. maarkaNDeya sees the universe in the body of viSNu, skanda puraaNa 2,2,3. maarkaNDeya his utpatti. naarada puraaNa 1.4. maarkaNDeya narasiMha puraaNa 7-12. the story of maarkaNDeya who, being destined to die at the age of twelve, worshipped viSNu, according to bhRgu's advice, with the dvaadazaakSaramantra (oM namo bhagavate vaasudevaaya) at bhadravaTa on the bank of the river tungabhadraa, with the result that even Death had no influence on him, and when Death and his assistants went to yama to report how, in their attempt to bring maarkaNDeya to the abode of yama, they had been beaten back by the viSNuduutas, yama reproached them for their conduct towards the viSNuduutas, and praised viSNu. yamaduutas, stotra of viSNu by yama. maarkaNDeya his utpatti and his aazrama in puSkarakSetra. padma puraaNa 1.33. maarkaNDeya Kane 5:759. an pratimaa of maarkaNDeya is used together with the parivaaradevataas like azvatthaaman, bali, vyaasa, hanumat, bibhiiSaNa, kRpa and parazuraama in the ugrarathazaanti attributed to zaunaka. maarkaNDeyaazramapadotpattimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.41. (arbudakhaNDa) maarkaNDeyahradamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.57. maarkaNDeyapuraaNa edition. The maarkaNDeya puraaNa, ed. by K.M. Banerjea, BI 29, Calcutta: The Asiatic Society, 1862. maarkaNDeyapuraaNa edition. zriimanmaarkaNDeyapuraaNam, Bombay: venkaTezvara Press, 1910. maarkaNDeyapuraaNa translation. The maarkaNDeya puraaNa, translated by Eden Pargiter, BI 125, Calcutta: The Asiatic Society, 1904, (rep.: Indogogical Book House, 1969). maarkaNDeyapuraaNa contents. 11.1-19 embryology, 25 varNaazramadharma, 26 gRhasthadharma, 27.1-7 aabhyudayikazraaddha, 27.12-17ab sapiNDiikaraNa, 28.8-12 ekoddiSTa, 29-30 aahnika, 32.1-3 bhakSyaabhakSya, 34 aahnika, 46 yugas, ... , 58 kuurmavibhaaga, 88 deviistotra, 89.11 durgaapuujaa, 102 raajadharma, maarkaNDeyapuraaNa bibl. Lallanji Gopal, 1982, "The vaayupuraaNa and the maarkaNDeyapuraana: a comparative study," Purana 24,2: 338-352. on the ariSTa passages. maarkaNDeyapuraaNa bibl. Hikita Hiromichi, 1988, "maarkaNDeya puraaNa ni okeru sorei sai: dai 30, 31 shou wayaku," Aichi Gakuin Daigaku Bungakubu Kiyou, 17: 24-37. maarkaNDeyasya tiirtha a tiirtha at the gomatiigangaasaMgama. mbh 3.82.70 maarkaNDeyasya raajendra tiirtham aasaadya durlabham / gomatiigangayoz caiva saMgame lokavizrute / agniSTomam avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /70/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) maarkaNDeyasya tiirtha a tiirtha at the gomatiigangaasaMgama. padma puraaNa 3.32.43cd-44 maarkaNDeyasya raajendra tiirtham aasaadya durlabham /43/ gomatiigangayoz caiva saMgame lokavizrute / agniSTomam avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /44/ (tiirthayaatraa) maarkaNDeyazilaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.3c. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya, naaradazilaamaarkaNDeyazilayor maahaatmya) (tiirtha) maarkaNDeyeza one of the eight kSetrapaalas in puruSottamakSetra. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.51-53. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) maarkaNDeyezamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.100. maarkaNDeyezvara worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.11c maarkaNDeyezvaraM natvaa named gRdhrezvaraM naraH /11/ maarkaNDeyezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.209. maarkaNDeyezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.167. maarkaNDezvara bibl. Stietencron 1978, 20, 28f.: a temple in Orissa. maarkaNDezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.36. The 36. of the caturaziitilingas. maarkaNDeya's janmakathana. maartaaNDa bibl. K. Hoffmann, 1957, "maartaaNDa und gayomart," Muenchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 11, pp. 85-103 (= Aufsaetze, pp. 422-438). maartaaNDa bibl. Eijiro Doyama, 2012, "taiji ga shaberu: kodai indo no eiyushinwa ni okeru ijoshussei ni kansuru shiryo," in Hiroshi Kato, ed., Shinwa shocho no allegorism: byngaku, tetsugaku, rhetoric ni sokushite (= 2011 nendo Osaka Daigaku Daigakuin Bungaku Kenkyuka Kyodokenkyu Seika Hokokusho), Osaka: Osaka Daigaku Daigakuin Bungaku Kenkyuka, pp. 29-36. maartaaNDa utpatti. ZB 3.1.3.2-3 tad dhaike / aadityebhyaz caruM nirvapanti tad asti paryuditam ivaaSTau putraaso aditer ye jaataas tanvas pari / devaaM upa prait saptabhiH paraa maartaaNDam aasyad iti (RV 10.72.8) /2/ aSTau ha vai putraa aditeH / yaaMs tv etad devaa aadityaa ity aacakSate sapta haiva te 'vikRtaM haaSTamaM janayaaM cakaara maartaaNDaM saMdegho haivaasa yaavaan evordhvas taavaaMs tiryaG puruSasaMmita ity u haika aahuH /3/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) maartaNDabhairava kaalikaa puraaNa 63.76cd-77ab maartaNDabhairavaayaarghyaM duurvaabhiH siddhasarSapaiH /76/ raktapuSpaiz candanaiz ca sagaNaaya nivedayet / (tripuraapuujaa) maartaNDabhairava a vaamabhaava form of suurya. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.212cd. maartaNDamantra kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 126-133. maartaNDasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.109.1-14. pauSa, zukla, saptamii, for one year, worship of suurya/maartaNDa. Kane 5: 381. (tithivrata) (c) (v) maartaNDasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.109.1-14: 1-2ab introduction (1a maartaNDasaptamii), 2cd pauSa, zukla, saptamii, 3-4ab puujaa of suurya/maartaNDa, 4cd-5ab dakSiNaa, 5cd-7ab regulations of conduct (5cd naamakiirtana, 6ab paaSaNDaalaapa is to be avoided, 6cd-7ab praazana of cow productions), 7cd-8 on the aSTamii (7c snaana, 7d worship, 8ab dakSiNaa, 8cd eating by himself), 9-10 godaana in each month for one year, 11-14 effects. maartaNDasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.109.1-14 (1-10) brahmovaaca // maartaNDasaptamiiM kRSNa yathaanyaaM vacmi te 'nagha / zRNuSvaikamanaa viira gadato me zubhapradaam /1/ yasyaaH samyaganuSThaanaat praapnoty abhimataM phalam / pauSe maase site pakSe saptamyaaM samupoSitaH /2/ samyak saMpuujya maartaNDaM maartaNDa iti vai japet / puujayet kutapaM bhaktyaa zraddhayaa parayaanvitaH /3/ dhuupapuSpopahaaraadyair upavaasaiH samaahitaH / maartaNDeti japan naama punas tadgatamaanasaH /4/ vipraaya dakSiNaaM dadyaad yathaazaktyaa khagadhvaja / svapan vibodhan skhalito maartaNDeti ca kiirtayet /5/ paaSaNDaadivikarmasthair aalaapaM ca vivarjayet / gomuutraM gopayo vaapi dadhi kSiiram athaapi vaa /6/ godehataH samudbhuutaM praazniiyaad aatmazuddhaye / dvitiiye 'hni punaH snaatas tathaivaabhyarcanaM raveH /7/ tenaiva naamnaa saMbhuuya(?) dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaam / tato bhunjiita godohasaMbhuutena samanvitam /8/ evam evaakhilaan maasaan upoSya prayataH zuciH / dadyaad gavaadikaM vipraan pratimaasaM svazaktitaH /9/ dhaaritaa cet punar varSe yathaazaktyaa gavaadikam / dattvaa paraM raver bhuuyaH zRNu yat phalam aznute /10/ maartaNDasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.109.1-14 (11-14) svarNazRngiiM ca pancamyaaM SaSThyaaM ca vRSabhaM naraH / pratimaasaM dvijaatibhyo yad dattvaa phalam aznute /11/ tat praapnoty akhilaM samyag vratam etad upoSitaH / taM ca lokam avaapnoti maartaNDo yatra tiSThati /12/ zaaNDeleyasamaH kRSNa tejasaa naatra saMzayaH / maartaNDasaptamiim etaam upoSyaite gaNaa divi /13/ vidyotamaanaa dRzyante lokair adyaapi bhuudhara / tasmaat tvam aadidevezaM grahezaM bhaaskaraM ravim / anayaarcaya govinda gopatiM golasaMnibham /14/ maartaNDavrata see maartaNDasaptamiivrata. maartaNDavrata txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.55 maartaNDaakhyaM vrataM naama kathayanti dvijaaH pare / ekam eveti ca proktam ekadaivatayaa budhaiH /55/ (??) (in the collection of saptamiivratas) (tithivrata) maarttikaavata as a country ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.25ab takSazilamaarttikaavatabahugirigaandhaarapuSkalaavatakaaH / maartyava a devataa to whom the pupil is entrusted in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/ maartyuMjaya a devataa to whom the pupil is entrusted in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/ maarudgaNii mahaazaanti to be performed for a balakaama. zaantikalpa 17.5 maarudgaNiiM balakaamasya. maarudgaNii mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.7 marutaaM manve (AV 4.27.1) prajaaate na tvad etaany anya iti (AV 7.80.3) maarudgaNyaam. maaruta see dyutaana maaruta. maaruta :: azvattha, see azvattha :: maaruta. maaruta :: graama, see graama :: maaruta. maaruta :: pRzni, see pRzni :: maaruta. maaruta a suukta RV 1.87 is called maaruta. ZankhZS 8.6.4 pratyakSasa iti (RV 1.87) maarutam /4/ (agniSToma, aagnimaarutazastra) maaruta a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.55 sarvabhuutaanubhaavajna lokajiivana maaruta / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /55/ maarutaa gaNaaH :: ekaviMzati, see ekaviMzati :: maarutaa gaNaaH. maarutaaH :: sajaataaH, see sajaataaH :: maarutaaH. maarutau :: neSTaapotaarau, see neSTaapotaarau :: maarutau (JB). maarute :: vaasasii, see vaasasii :: maarute (JB). maarutii :: viz, see viz :: maarutii (MS, TS). maarutiiH :: vizaH, see vizaH :: maarutiiH (JB). maaSa see dhaanya. maaSa maaSa piSTa as the bhaagadheya of agni kravyaad. AV 12.2.53a aviH kRSNaa bhaagadheyaM pazuunaaM siisaM kravyaad api candraM ta aahuH / maaSaa piSTaa bhaagadheyaM te havyam araNyaanyaa gahvaraM sacasva // maaSa not to be eaten before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. MS 1.4.10 [58,19] na maaSaaNaam azniiyaad ayajniyaa vai maaSaaH. (Caland's note on ApZS 4.2.5 where he refers to L. v. Schroeder in WZKM XV, p. 188.) maaSa not to be eaten before performing the darzapuurNamaasa, cf. ZB 1.1.1.10 sa vaa aaraNyam evaazniiyaat / yaa vaaraNyaa oSadayo yad vaa vRkSyaM tad u ha smaahaapi barkur vaarSNo maaSaan me pacata na vaa eteSaaM havir gRhNantiiti tad u tathaa na kuryaad vriihiyavayor vaa etad upajaM yac chamiidhaanyaM tad vriihiyavaav evaitena bhuuyaaMsau karoti tasmaad aaraNyam evaazniiyaat /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) maaSa not to be eaten before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. ZankhZS 4.1.3 patniiyajamaanau vratyam /1/ azniiyaataaM praag vatsaapaakaraNaat /2/ yad anyan maaMsalavaNamithunamaaSebhyo yena ca dravyeNa yakSyamaaNaH syaat /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) maaSa not to be eaten before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. BharZS 4.3.3 puraa barhiSi aahartor jaayaapatii sarpirmizram azniiyaataaM yad anyan maaSebhyo maaMsaac ca /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) maaSa not to be eaten before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 4.2.4-5 paurNamaasaayopavatsyantau naatisuhitau bhavataH /4/ amaaSam amaaMsam aajyenaazniiyaataaM tadabhaave dadhnaa payasaa vaa /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) maaSa not to be eaten before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. HirZS 6.1.15 paurNamaasyaaM praatraaze jaayaapatii sarpirmizram azniitaH /14/ yad anyan maaMsaan maaSebhyaz ca /15/ na suhitau syaataam /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) maaSa not to be eaten before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. VaikhZS 3.2 [33,10-13] payasvatii10r oSadhaya iti praag barhiSaH paurNamaasyaaM dampatii maaSamaaMsavarjaM11 sarpiSaa dadhnaa payasaa vaa mizram azniitaH praag vatsebhyo 'maavaasyaayaaM12 kaamaM suhitau syaataam. (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) maaSa not to be eaten before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. KauzS 1.31-32 adyopavasatha ity upavatsyan bhaktam aznaati /31/ madhulavaNamaaMsamaaSavarjam /32/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) maaSa used when the adhvaryu approaches the puruSaziirSa. TS 5.1.8.1 ekaviMzatyaa maaSaiH puruSaziirSam acchaity amedhyaa vai maaSaa amedhyam puruSaziirSam amdhyair evaasyaamedhyaM niravadaaya medhyaM kRtvaaharati. (agnicayana) maaSa an item of dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.4 aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) maaSa used in a rite for a woman to get a vehement love of a man. KauzS 36.13-14 rathajitaam iti (AV 6.130) maaSasmaraan nivapati /13/ zarabhRSTiir aadiiptaaH pratidizam abhyasyaty arvaacyaa aavalekhanyaaH /14/ maaSa nyagrodhazungaa which is used in the puMsavana is bought for yavas or maaSas. GobhGS 2.6.6 athaaparam /5/ praagudiicyaaM dizi nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM triHsaptair yavaiH maaSair vaa parikriiyotthaapayet /6/ maaSa nyagrodhazungaa which is used in the puMsavana is bought for yavas or maaSas. KhadGS 2.2.20 athaaparaM nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM tris saptair yavair parikriiyotthaapayen maaSair vaa sarvatrauSadhayas sumanaso bhuutvaasyaaM viiryaM samaadhatteyaM karma kariSyatiiti /20/ maaSa it is given to a pregnant woman to eat in the puMsavana. AzvGS 1.13.2 yadi naadhiiyaat tRtiiye garbhamaase tiSyeNopoSitaayaaH saruupavatsaayaa gor dadhani dvau dvau tu maaSau yavaM ca dadhi prasRtena praazayet // maaSa two pieces of maaSa and a yava are used to make the pullinga and given to the pregnant woman to eat in the puMsavana. JaimGS 1.5 [6,4-6] maaSau ca yavaM ca pullingaM kRtvaa dadhidrapsenainaaM praazayet prajaapatiH puruSaH parameSThii sa me putraM dadaatv aayuSmantaM yazasvinaM saha patyaa jiivasuur bhuuyaasam iti. maaSa given to the braahmaNas together with other foods in the naandiimukhazraaddha. JaimGS 1.6 [6,15-16] haviSyam annaM braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya dadhnaa maaSamatsyamaaMsabhakSyaazanair ity aparam. maaSa vriihi and yava and tila and maaSa are filled into vessels and given to the naapita. GobhGS 2.9.6-7 vriihiyavair tilamaaSair iti pRthak paatraaNi puurayitvaa purastaad upanidadhyuH /6/ kRsaro naapitaaya sarvabiijaani ceti /7/ (cuuDaakaraNa) maaSa used as an oblation in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maaSakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti // maaSa an item of praazana, see praazana. maaSa a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for one month. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/ maaSa not to be used in the devayajna/vaizvadeva. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99,6-8] yatraatmaavirodhena pratiniyataanaam oSadhiinaaN kodravaciinaraajamaaSamasuurakulatthavarakavarjaM nirvapaaNi yavaanaaM taNDulaanaaM praataH patniiM dadyaat / maaSa an effigy made of maaSa is used in a vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNii. AVPZ 36.5.3cd braahmaniiM tu vaziikartuM kuryaan maaSamayiiM tanum /5.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa) maaSa maaSas are soaked in a woman's menstrual fluid to prepare a means of preventing cooking. arthazaastra 14.2.32 striipuSpapaayitaa maaSaa vrajakuliimuulaM maNDuukavasaamizraM cullyaaM diiptaayaam apaacanam /32/ culliizodhanaM pratiikaaraH /33/ maaSa used to make a gulikaa for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.29 triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM puSyayoginyaaM zvapaakiihastaad vilakhaavalekhanaM kriiNiiyaat /28/ tan maaSaiH saha kaNDolikaayaaM kRtvaasaMkiirNa aadahane nikhaanayet /29/ dvitiiyasyaaM caturdazyaam uddhRtya kumaaryaa peSayitvaa gulikaaH kaarayet /30/ tata ekaaM gulikaam abhimantrayitvaa yatraitena mantreNa kSipati tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /31/ maaSa an object ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.36cd dharmena ca samtyaktaa maaSatilaaz caarkazazizatroH /36/ maaSa prohibited as food offering for the sun. bRhadyaatraa 18.4 maaSaatasiitilaaMz caarkasamudgacaNakaan vihaaya bhojyavidhiH / bakulaarkaagastyapalaazazallakiikusumapuujaa ca /4/ maaSa kRSNatila, maaSa, caNaka and niSpaava are food offerings for Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.19cd girikarNikaatasiispandanaaMjanaadiini kRSNapuSpaaNi / azanaani kRSNatilamaaSacaNakaniSpaavamukhyaani /19/ (grahayajna) maaSa prohibited to be eaten on the on the caturdazii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.35 caturdazyaaM maaSabhakSyaM mahaapaapakaraM param / pancadazyaaM tathaa maaMsam abhakSyaM gRhiNaaM mune /35/ gRhiNaaM prokSitaM maaMsaM bhakSyam anyadineSu ca / (bhakSyaabhakSya) maaSa utpatti, from the sweat of viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.3-5 madhukaiTabhanaamaanaav aastaaM ditisutau puraa / madhunaa saha tatraabhuud yuddhaM visNor anaaratam /3/ sahasraM kila varSaaNaaM na vyajiivata daanavaH / tatra svedo mahaan aasiin kruddhasyaatha gadaabhRta /4/ patitaz ca dharaapRSThe kaNazo lavazas tathaa / samuttasthus tilaa maaSaaH kuzaaz ca kurunandana /5/ (tilaparvatadaana) maaSa utpatti. matsya puraaNa 87.4 yasmaan madhuvadhe viSNor dehasvedasamudbhavaaH / tilaaH kuzaaz ca maaSaaz ca tasmaac chaM no bhavatv iha /4/ In the tilaparvatadaanavidhi. For other texts try to find this mantra in pmantr22. maaSa as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raNDaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,7] raNDaa maaSahomena / maaSa giving of maaSas, tilas, loha and kaancana to the brahmins is a measures to avert duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.71cd-72 svapnaan evaMvidhaan dRSTvaa praatar utthaaya yatnavaan /71/ dadyaan maaSaaMs tilaaMs lohaM viprebhyaH kaancanaM tathaa / japec caapi zubhaan mantraan gaayatriiM tripadaaM tathaa /72/ maaSa used as measure of grain. arthazaastra 2.19.2-4 dhaanyamaaSaa daza suvarNamaaSakaH panca vaa gunjaaH /2/ te SoDaza suvarNaH karSo vaa /3/ catySkarSaM palam /4/ maaSaaH :: amedhyaaH. KS 20.8 [27,1] (agnicayana, puruSaziirSa); KS 32.7 [26,9-10] (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha, azana, he does not eat maaSas). maaSaaH :: amedhyaaH. MS 1.4.10 [58,19] (darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha, azana, he does not eat maaSas). maaSaaH :: amedhyaaH. TS 5.1.8.1 (agnicayana, puruSaziirSa). maaSaaH :: ayajniyaaH. MS 1.4.10 [58,19] (iSTi). maaSaka 1) m. Boehnchen. maaSaka 2) proparox. m. n. ein best. Gewicht (ein best. Geldwerth). maaSaka see ruupyamaaSaka. maaSaka see suvarNamaaSaka. maaSaka a figure of jaamadagnya worshipped after bathing is made of gold weighing one maaSaka. padma puraaNa 6.45.43-44ab jaamadagnyaM muniM caiva kaarayitvaa hiraNmayam / maaSakasya suvarNasya tadardhaardhena vaa punaH /43/ gRham aagatya puujaayaaH puujaahomaM tu kaarayet / (aamalakii ekaadazii) maaSaka to obtain dazamaaSaka. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,7-10] zuklapratipadam aarabhya ahoraatroSitaH samudragaaminiM nadiiM aMsamaatram udakam avatiirya jaatiipuSpaaNaaM dazasahasraaNi pravaahayet / dazamaaSakaM labhate suvarNasahasraM vaa / maaSakalka linga puraaNa 2.29.6c maaSakalkena caalipya. In the hiraNyagarbhadaanavidhi. maaSakamaNDalu it is given to a zuudra. ApZS 22.26.5 sarvaan yajamaano bhakSayitvaa hiraNyaM braahmaNaaya dadaati / tisRdhanvaM raajanyaaya / aSTraaM vaizyaaya / maaSakamaNDaluM zuudraaya /5/ (odanasava) maaSapatra skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.47a. maaSodana naivedya for raahu. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti) maas worshipped by offering kazyapa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.17 pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /17/ (devataa) maasa see intercalary month. maasa names of the twelve months: 1. caitra (March-April), 2. vaizaakha (April-May), 3. jyaiSTha (May-June), 4. aaSaaDha (June-July), 5. zraavaNa (July-August), 6. bhaadrapada (August-September), 7. aazvina (September-October), 8. kaarttika (October-November), 9. maargaziirSa or agrahaayaNa (November-December), 10. pauSa (December-January), 11. maagha (January-February), 12. phaalguna (February-March). maasa an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months, see maasanaama. maasa an important unit of time: in the month both the body and the life-spirit of the dead come together. JB 1.39 [21,18-20] dhuumaad va raatrim apyeti raatriyaa ahar ahno 'pochantiipakSam apochantiipakSaad aapuuryamaaNapakSam aapuuryamaaNapakSaan maasam / te atra maase zariiraM caasuz ca saMgacchaate / (pancaagnividyaa) maasa :: candramas, see candramas :: maasa. maasa :: saMvatsara. TS 5.6.7.3 (agnicayana, diiksaa, for one month nights). maasa :: saMvatsara. JB 2.376 [322,24]. maasa :: saMvatsarasya jyaiSThya parvan. JB 2.378 [323,16]. maasa offerings to the twelve months in the azvamedha. Kane 2: 1236. maasa offerings to the twelve months in the caitrii. Kane 2: 820. maasa addressed in the naamakaraNa. GobhGS 2.8.14 tasya mukhyaan praaNaan saMspRzan ko 'si katamo 'si (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.14, 15) ity etan mantraM japati /13/ aahaspatyaM maasaM pravizaasaav ity antaM ca mantrasya ghoSavadaadyantarantasthaM diirghaabhiniSTaanaantaM kRtaM naama dadhyaat /14/ maasa worshipped in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.6.1 ... so 'tra juhoti / candramase svaahaa pratiidRzyaayai svaahaa / ahoraatrebhyaH svaahaardhamaasebhyaH svaahaa / maasebhyaH svaahaartubhyaH svaahaa / saMvatsaraaya svaaheti /1/ (nakSatreSTi, upahomas of the pancadazakapaala to candramas and pratiidRzyaa) maasa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the disc of the sun. ZankhGS 2.14.8 athaadityamaNDale namo 'ditaya aadityebhyaz ca namo nakSatrebhya Rtubhyo maasebhyo 'rdhamaasebhyo 'horaatrebhyaH saMvatsarebhyaH /8/ maasa worshipped on the paaraNa of the anantavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.43b nakSatradevataaH puujyaa nakSatraaNi ca sarvazaH /42/ somo nakSatraraajaz ca maasaH saMvatsaraM tathaa / dvaadazaatra ghaTaan kuryaat satoyaaMz caannasaMyutaan /43/ (anantavrata) maasa four kinds of maasas: caandra, saavana, saura and naakSatra. agni puraaNa 175.31 darzaad darzas tu caandraH syaat triMzaahaz caiva saavanaH / maasaH sauraz tu saMkraanter naakSatro bhavivartanaat /31/ maasa four kinds of maasas: caandra, saavana, saura and naakSatra. garuDa puraaNa 1,128,14cd-15ab daszaad darzasya caandraH syaan triMzaahobhis tu saavanaH /14/ ravisaMkramaNaat sauro naakSatraH saptaviMzatiH / maasa four kinds of maasas: caandra, saavana, saura and naakSatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.6.1d-4ab bhaven maasaz caturvidhaH / caandraH sauraH saavanaz ca naakSatraz ca tathaaparaH / zuklapratipadaM praapya yaavaddarzaM ca aindavaH (this description points to amaanta system)/2/ ekaraazau ravir yaavat sa maasaH saura ucyate / triMzataa divasair maasaH saavanaH parikiirtitaH / 3/ naakSatramaaso 'zvinyaadirevatyanto hi vizrutaH. maasa ritual distribution of the two(!) kinds of maasas. garuDa puraaNa 1.128.15cd sauro maaso vivaahaaya yajnaadau saavanasthitiH /15/ maasa ritual distribution of the three kinds of maasas. agni puraaNa 175.32 sauro maaso vivaahaadau yajnaadau saavanaH smRtaH / aabdike pitRkaarye ca caandro maasaH prazasyate /32/ maasa ritual distribution of the three kinds of maasas. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.61 vivaahaadau smRtaH sauro yajnaadau saavanaH smRtaH / aabdike pitRkaarye tu caandro maasaH prazasyate /61/ (zraaddha) maasa ritual distribution of the four kinds of maasas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.6.9cd-12ab yajneSu dinasaMkhyaayaam graahyo maasas tu saavanaH /9/ sauramaaso vivaahaadau yadaadyaiH supragRhyate / yajneSv api vrate vaapi vihite snaanakarmaNi /10/ caandras tu paarvaNe graahyo vaarSikeSv aSTakaasu ca / zraaddheSu tithikaaryeSu tithyukteSu vrateSu ca /11/ naakSatraH somapaadiinaam aaryabhaagavicaarane / maasaaH see ardhamaasaaz ca maasaaz ca. maasaaH :: aayavaaH (mantra), see aayavaaH (mantra) :: maasaaH (KS). maasaaH :: anna. KS 21.1 [37,14] (agnicayana, spRt). maasaaH :: dakSiNaavRtaH. KS 20.11 [31,13] (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). maasaaH :: dakSiNaavRtaH. TS 5.3.2.4 maa chanda iti dakSiNata upa dadhaati tasmaad dakSiNaavRto maasaaH (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3); TS 5.3.4.5 yaavaanaam bhaago 'siiti dakSiNato maasaa vai yaavaa ardhamaasaa ayaavaas tasmaad dakSiNavRto maasaa (agnicayana, spRt). maasaaH :: dvaadaza, see saMvatsara :: dvaadaza maasaaH. maasaaH :: dvaadaza. TS 5.1.10.3 (agnicayana, rukma). maasaaH :: dvaadaza. AB 2.41.2 (aajyazastra). maasaaH :: dvaadaza. JB 1.132 [56,12] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara). maasaaH :: pitaro barhiSadaH, see pitaro barhiSadaH :: maasaaH (TB). maasaaH :: trayodaza. ZB 3.6.4.24 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, trayodazaaratni); ZB 12.3.2.2 (sattra/gavaamayana). maasaaH :: vaajaaH, see vaajaaH :: maasaaH (TS). maasaaH :: yaavaaH, see yaavaaH :: maasaaH (TS). maasaaH :: yavaaH, see yavaaH :: maasaaH (KS). maasaaH saMvatsarasya :: dvaadaza, see saMvatsarasya :: dvaadaza maasaaH. maasaanaam adhipati agni puraaNa 66.18, 22-23 viSNvaadiinaaM maasapaanaaM tadante homayet punaH / oM zriiviSNave svaahaa / oM viSNave vibhuuSaNaaya svaahaa / oM viSNave zipiviSTaaya svaahaa / oM narasiMhaaya svaahaa / oM puruSottamaaya svaahaa // dvaadazaazvatthasamidho homayed ghRtasaMplutaaH /18/ ... tato maasaadhipaanaaM tu vipraan dvaadaza bhojayet / trayodazo gurus tatra tebhyo dadyaat trayodaza /22/ kumbhaan svaadvambusaMyuktaan sacchatropaanahaanvitaan / savastrahemamaalyaaDhyaan vratapuurtyai trayodaza /23/ (pratiSThaavidhi) maasacatuSTaya bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.14.16-59. maahaatmya of the month of aaSaaDha, kaarttika, maagha and vaizaakha. (tithivrata) maasadaana txt. agni puraaNa 212.1-9ab. (c) (v) maasadaana txt. devii puraaNa 104.1-5ab. (c) (v) maasadaana txt. devii puraaNa 104.5cd-6ab (fragmentary) (c) (v) maasadaana txt. vaamana puraaNa 68.22cd-45. (c) (v) maasadaana contents. agni puraaNa 212.1-9ab: 1ab kaamyadaanas, 1cd in each month he performs nitya puujaa and then a kaamyapuujaa, 2ab (in each month he performs) guru's puujaa and at the end of the year he performs it greatly, 2cd-3ab in maargaziirSa, after worshipping ziva, he gives a horse made of flour, 3cd in pauSa an elephant made of flour, 4ab in maagha a horse chariot made of flour, 4cd in phaalguna a bull made of flour, 5 in caitra a cow made of sugar cane together with a male and female servant, 6ab in vaizaakha saptavriihis, 6cd in aaSaaDha a multitude of tribute of food, 7 in zraavaNa a vimaana decorated with flowers and two hundred pieces? of fruit, 8ab in bhaadrapada guggula and similar things, 8cd in aazvina month a pot containing milk and sarpis, 9ab in kaarttika a piece of guDa and aajya. maasadaana vidhi. agni puraaNa 212.1-9ab agnir uvaaca // kaamyadaanaani vakSyaami sarvakaamapradaani te / nityapuujaaM maasi maasi kRtvaatho kaamyapuujanam /1/ vrataarhaNaM(?) guroH puujaa vatsaraante mahaarcanam / azvaM vai maargaziirSe tu kamalaM(?) piSTasambhavam /2/ zivaaya puujya yo dadyaat suuryaloke ciraM vaset / gajaM pauSe piSTamayaM trisaptakulam uddharet /3/ maaghe caazvarathaM paiSTaM dattvaa na narakaM vrajet / phaalgune tu vRSaM paiSTaM svargabhuk syaan mahiipatiH /4/ caitre cekSumayiiM gaavaM daasadaasiisamanvitaam / dattvaa svarge ciraM sthitvaa tadante syaan mahiipatiH /5/ saptavriihiiMz ca vaizaakhe dattvaa zivamayo bhavet / balimaNDalakaM caannaiH kRtvaaSaaDhe zivo bhavet /6/ vimaanaM zraavaNe pauSpaM dattvaa svargii tato nRpaH / zatadvayaM phalaanaaM tu dattvoddhRtya kulaM nRpaH /7/ guggulaadi daded bhaadre svargii sa syaat tato nRpaH / kSiirasarpirbhRtaM paatram aazvine svargadaM bhavet /8/ kaarttike guDakhaNDaajyaM dattvaa svargii tato nRpaH / maasadaana contents. devii puraaNa 104.1-5ab: 1a rasotta in maargaziirSa, 1b ghRta in pauSa, 1c tila in maagha, 1d saptadhaanya in phaalguna, 2ab vastra in caitra, 2c yava and godhuuma in vaizaakha, 2d ghaTa in jyeSTha, 3ab candana and karpuura in aaSaaDha, 3c navaniita in zraavaNa, 3d xx in proSThapada/bhaadrapada, 4ab guDa, zarkara, khaNDa and laDDuka in aazvina, 4cd diipadaana in kaarttika, 5ab effects. maasadaana vidhi. devii puraaNa 104.1-5ab manur uvaaca // maarge rasottamaM dadyaad ghRtaM poSe mahaaphalam / tilaa maaghe munizreSTha dhaanyaaH saptaatha phaalgune /1/ vicitraaNi ca vastraaNi caitre dadyaat dvijottamaH / vaizaakhe yavagodhuumaan jyeSThe toyabhRtaan ghaTaan /2/ aaSaaDhe candanaM deyaM karpuuraM ca mahaaphalam / navaniitaM nabhomaasi caitre proSThapade matam /3/ guDazarkarakhaNDaadyaan laDDuukaan azvine mune / diipadaanaM mahaapuNyaM kaarttike yaH prayacchati /4/ sarvakaamaan avaapnoti kramaan maargaad udaahRtaan / maasadaana contents. devii puraaNa 104.5cd-6ab: 5c dhenu in pauSa, 5cd ghRta and something made of tila in maagha, 6ab ghRtavatsa? made of water in jyeSTha. maasadaana vidhi. devii puraaNa 104.5cd-6ab dhenuuM pauSe ghRtaaM dadyaan maaghe tilamayiiM tathaa /5/ jyeSThe toyamayiiM dadyaad ghRtavatsaaM mahaaphalaam / maasadaana contents. vaamana puraaNa 68.22cd-45: 22cd-23ab eminent daanas, 23cd-24ab tilas, tiladhanu and indhanas in maagha, 24cd-25ab vriihis, vastra and kRSNaajina in phaalguna, 25cd-26ab vicitravastras, zayanas and aasanas in caitra, 26cd-27ab gandhas in vaizaakha, 27cf udakumbha, dhenu taalavRntaka and candana in jyeSTha, (28-37 effects of the daanas), 38 upaanah, chattra, lavaNa and amalaka in aaSaaDha, 39 paayasa, madhu, sarpis, lavaNa and guDaudana in bhaadrapada, 40 black horse, RSabha, dadhi and taamraayasa in aazvina, 41 silver, gold, diipas, maNi and pearl in kaarttika, 42 khara, uSTra, azvatara, elephants, zakata, aja and avi in maargaziirSa, 43 praasaada, nagara, gRha, and praavaraNa in pauSa, 44 daana of daasii, daasa, alaMkaara, anna seasoned with six taste gives all kinds of desires, 45 whatever desirable and good in his house. maasadaana vidhi. vaamana puraaNa 68.22cd-45 (22cd-38) godaanaani pavitraaNi bhuumidaanaani yaani ca /22/ vastraannasvarNadaanaani priitaye madhughaatinaH / maaghamaase tilaaH zastaas tiladhenuz ca daanava /23/ indhanaani ca deyaani maadhavaH priiyataam iti / phaalgune vriihayo vastraM tathaa kRSNaajinaadikam /24/ govindapriiNanaarthaM ca daatavyaM puruSarSabhaiH / caitre vicitravastraaNi zayanaany aasanaani ca /25/ viSNoH priityartham etaani deyaani braahmaNeSu ca / gandhazaaliini vastuuni vaizaakhe surabhiiNi /26/ deyaani dvijamukhyebhyo madhusuudanatuSTaye / udakumbhaaDhyadhenuM ca taalavRntaM sacandanam / trivikramasya priityarthaM daatavyaM saadhubhiH sadaa /27/ ... upaanadyugalaM chattraM lavaNaamalakaadikam / aaSaaDhe vaamanapriitiyai daatavyaani vipazcitaa /38/ maasadaana vidhi. vaamana puraaNa 68.22cd-45 (39-45) maasi bhaadrapade dadyaat paayasaM madhusarpiSii / hRSiikezapriiNanaarthaM lavaNaM saguDaudanam /39/ niilaM turangaM RSabhaM dadhi taamraayasaadikam / priityarthaM padmanaabhasya deyam aazvayuje naraiH /40/ rajataM kanakaM diipaan maNimuktaaphalaadikam / daamodarasya tuSTyarthaM pradadyaat kaarttike naraH /41/ kharoSTraazvataraan naagaaJ zakataadyam ajaavikam / daatavyaM kezavapriityai maasi maargazire naraiH /42/ praasaadanagaraadiini gRhapraavaraNaadikam / vaamanasya ca tuSTyarthaM pauSe deyaani bhaktitaH /43/ daasiidaasam alaMkaaram annaM SaDrasasaMyutaM / puruSottamatuSTyarthaM pradeyaM saarvakaamikam /44/ yad yad iSTatamaM kiM cid yad vaapy asya gRhe zuci / tat tad dhi deyaM priityarthaM devadevasya cakriNaH /45/ maasanaama an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months, used for the taking of the Rtugrahas. MS 1.3.16 [36,9-11] upayaamagRhiito 'si madhave tvaa maadhavaaya tvaa zukraaya tvaa zucaye9 tvaa nabhase tvaa nabhasyaaya tveSaaya tvorjaaya tvaa sahase tvaa sahasyaaya10 tvaa tapase tvaa tapasyaaya tvaa // maasanaama an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months, used for the taking of the Rtugrahas. KS 4.7 [33,1-6] = VS 7.30.a-m upayaamagRhiito 'si madhave tvopayaamagRhiito 'si maadhavaaya tvo1payaamagRhiito 'si zukraaya tvopayaamagRhiito 'si zucaye tvopayaama2gRhiito 'si nabhase tvopayaamagRhiito 'si nabhasyaaya tvopayaamagRhiito3 'siiSaaya tvopayaamagRhiito 'sy uurjaaya tvopayaamagRhiito 'si sahase4 tvopayaamagRhito 'si sahasyaaya tvopayaamagRhiito 'si tapase tvopa5yaamagRhiito 'si tapasyaaya tvaa // maasanaama an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months, used for the taking of the Rtugrahas. TS 1.4.14 madhuz ca maadhavaz zukraz ca zuciz ca nabhaz ca nabhasyaz ceSaz corjaz ca sahaz ca sahasyaz ca tapaz ca tapasyaz copayaamagRhiito 'si saMsarpo 'sy aMhaspatyaaya tvaa // maasanaamahoma in the caaturmaasya, before the sviSTakRt, four in the vaizvadeva, four in the varuNapraghaasa, four in the saakamedha and one inthe zunaasiirya. ManZS 1.7.2.7 praak sviSTakRto madhave svaahetiprabhRtiini maasanaamaani juhoti catvaari vaizvadeve catvaari varuNapraghaaseSu catvaari saakamedheSv ekaM zuniisiiriiye /7/ maasanaamahoma in the caaturmaasya, when the offered ekakapaala turns back. BharZS 8.3.6 yadi hutaH paryaavarteta pratyaadaayaabhighaarya punar juhuyaat /5/ varaM dattvaa srucaa kalpayati na paaNinety ekeSaam /6/ athainaM caturbhir maasanaamabhir abhijuhoti madhave svaahaa / maadhavaaya svaahaa / zukraaya svaahaa / zucaye svaahaa iti /7/ maasanaamapuujaa* puurNimaa, nakSatra of the month, worship of the month, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.92cd-93ab maasanaama sanakSatrapuurNimaayogi yac ca vaa /92/ puujayitvaa tathaa raajan saubhaagyaM mahad aapnuyaat / (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) maasanakSatrapuujaa see maasarkSapuujaa. maasanakSatrapuujaa txt. agni puraaNa 196.9-18ab. from kaarttika, on the day of kRttikaa nakSatra, in three turns, for seven years, worship of viSNu. (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) maasanakSatrapuujaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.174.1-11. from kaarttika, on the day of kRttikaa nakSatra, for one year, in three turns, worship of viSNu. (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) maasanakSatrapuujaa contents. agni puraaNa 196.9-18ab: 9ab kaarttika, on the day of kRttikaa nakSatra, maargaziirSa on the day of mRgaziras, and so on, 9cd worship of viSNu with one of his twelve beginning with kezava or with the name of acyuta, 10-11 mantras of saMkalpa and aavaahana, 12-13ab items of naivedya, braahmaNabhojana and nakta in three turns of four months beginning with kaarttika, phaalguna and aaSaaDha, 13cd snaana with water of pancagavya, 14 definition of nirmaalya, 15-17 three mantras, 18ab for seven years. maasanakSatrapuujaa vidhi. agni puraaNa 196.9-18ab kaarttike kRttikaayaaM ca mRgaziirSe mRgaasyake / naamabhiH kezavaadyais tu acyutaaya namo 'pi vaa /9/ kaarttike kRttikaabhe 'hni maasanakSatragaM harim / zaaMbhavaayaniiyavratakaM kariSye bhuktimuktidam /10/ kezavaadimahaamuurtim acyutaM sarvadaayakam / aavaahayaamy ahaM devam aayuraarogyavRddhidam /11/ kaarttikaadau sakaasaaram annaM maasacatuSTayam / phaalgunaadau ca kRsaram aaSaaDhaadau ca paayasam /12/ devaaya braahmaNebhyaz ca naktaM naivedyam aazayet / pancagavyajale snaatas tasyaiva praazanaac chuciH /13/ arvaag visarjanaad dravyaM naivedyaM sarvam ucyate / visarjite jagannaathe nirmaalyaM bhavati kSaNaat /14/ namo namas te 'cyuta me kSayo 'stu paapasya vRddhiM samupaitu puNyam / aizvaryavittaadi sadaakSayaM ma kSayaM ca maa saMtatir abhyupaitu /15/ yathaacyutas tvaM parataH parastaat sa brahmabhuutaH parataH paraatman / tathaacyuta tvaM kuru vaanchitaM me mayaa kRtaM paapaharaaprameya /16/ acyutaananta govinda prasiida yad abhiipsitam / akSayaM maam ameyaatman kuruSva puruSottama /17/ sapta varSaaNi saMpuujya bhuktimuktim avaapnuyaat / maasanakSatrapuujaa contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.174.1-11: 1 introduction and the title: maasanakSatrapuujana, 2ab from kaarttika, 2cd-3 in three turns with four months, 4ab snaana with pancagavya, 4cd flowers are used as available, 5-6ab kRsara is naivedya in the first turn, yaavaka in the second and paayasa in the third, 6cd braahmaNabhojana with naivedya, 7ab nakta with naivedya, 7cd saMyata and adhaHzayyaa in the night, 8 kaarttika, on the day of kRttikaa nakSatra, worship of viSNu/deveza, 9ab dakSiNaa, 9cd braahmaNabhojana, 10-11 effects. maasanakSatrapuujaa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.174.1-11 (1-7) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami maasanakSatrapuujanam / yat phalaM devadevasya puruSaH samupaaznute /1/ aarabhya kaarttikaad etad vrataM kaaryaM vijaanataa / paaraNatritayenaitad vrataM parisamaapyate /2/ caaturmaasyaM tathaivaatra paaraNaM nRpa kiirtitam / paaraNe paaraNe raajan pratimaasavidhiM zRNu /3/ pancagavyajalasnaanaM sadaiva ca samaacaret / puSpaadipuujaa kartavyaa yathaalaabham upaahRtaiH /4/ naivedyaM kRsaraM puurvam atra maasacatuSTayam / yaavakena tathaa kaaryaM madhyamaM ca catuSTayam /5/ catuSTaye tRtiiye ca naivedyaM paayasaM bhavet / tenaivaannena raajendra braahmaNaan bhojayed budhaH /6/ naktaM naivedyam azniiyaad vaagyataH susamaahitaH / saMyatas taaM bhaved raatriM tathaa sthaNDilazaayakaH /7/ maasanakSatrapuujaa vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.174.1-11 (8-11) evaM kuryaat punas taavad yaavat kaarttikakRttikaa / tatra saMpuujya devezam aarambhavidhinaa nRpa /8/ bhaajanaM ghRtasaMpuurNaM sahiraNyaM dvijaataye / daatavyaM bhojanaM kaaryaM braahmaNaanaaM vizeSataH /9/ saMvatsaram idaM kRtvaa vrataM puruSasattamaH / labdhvaa sthaanaM ca modeta tathaa naarii ca yaadava /10/ sthiraaM zriyaM dharmamatiM balaM ca saubhaagyam ojaH sthirasattvataaM ca / aasthaaM sugiirghaaM tridive ca kuryaad vrataM nRNaam etad atiiva puNyam /11/ maasanakSatravrata* see maasanakSatrapuujaa. maasanakSatravrata* see maasarkSapaurNamaasiivrata. maasanakSatravrata* txt. viSNu smRti 90.1-29. maasanakSatravrata* contents. viSNu smRti 90: 1-2 maargaziirSa, puurNimaa, mRgaziras nakSatra, lavaNadaana, 3-5 pauSa, puurNimaa, puSya nakSatra, worship of viSNu/vaasudeva, 6 maagha, puurNimaa, maghaa nakSatra, zraaddha, 7-8 phaalguna, puurNimaa, phalgunii nakSatra, zayyaadaana, 9 caitryaaM vastradaana, 10 vaizaakha, puurNimaa, vizaakhaa nakSatra, braahmaNabhojana with tilas, 11 jyeSTha, puurNimaa, jyeSThaa nakSatra, chattropaanahadaana, 12 aaSaaDha, puurNimaa, aaSaaDhaa nakSatra, annadaana, 13 zraavaNa, puurNimaa, zravaNa nakSatra, jaladhenudaana, 14 bhaadrapada, puurNimaa, bhadrapadaa nakSatra, godaana, 15 aazvina, puurNimaa, azvinii nakSatra ghRtapuurNapaatradaana, 16 kaarttika, puurNimaa, kRttikaa nakSatra, vRSadaana, 17-18 akSayatRtiiyaa, 19 tiladvaadaziivrata, 20-23 diipadaana, 24-25 aazvinamaasavrata, 26 revatiipuujana, 27 maaghamaasavrata, 28 dharmaraajapuujaa, 29 praataHsnaana in maagha and phaalguna. maasapada a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.57cd-58ab zraaddhii maasapade snaatvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /57/ ravipaade piNDadaanaat patitoddhaaraNaM bhavet / (gayaamaahaatmya) maasaparijnaana bRhajjaataka 26.3cd dreSkaaNabhaage prathame tu puurvo maaso 'nupaataac ca tithir vikalpyaH /3/ utpala hereon [357,23-32] evam Rtau jnaate maasajnaanam aaha / dreSkaaNabhaago23 vartate tadaa jnaatartau prathame maasi jaata iti vaktavyam / atha lagne dreSkaaNasya24 dvitiiyo bhaago vartate tadaa jnaatartau dvitiiye maasi jaataH / atraapi arkaava25sthaanata eva maasajnaanam / atha evaM maasaM jnaatvaa tithijnaanaartham aaha / anupaataac ca26 tithir vikalpyaH / anupaataat trairaazikaat tithir vikalpyo vikalpaniiyaH / lagnasya27 SaDliptaazataani dreSkaaNaH / dreSkaaNena RtujnaanaM tadardhaliptaazatatrayam / lipta28azatatrayeNa maasajnaanam / atraanupaataat tithir liptaadazakenaiko jneyaH / eSa tithi29r aadityabhaagaH / yasmiMz ca tithau jnaatavarSe yathaa pradarzitaadityo bhavati tasmin tithau31 tasya janma iti vaktavyam. maasara see madya. maasara TB 2.6.12.4 gobhir na somam azvinaa / maasareNa pariSkRtaa / samadhaataaM sarasvatyaa / svaahendre sutaM madhu /4/ maasara BaudhZS 17.31-32 [310,5-11] athaiteSaaM vriihiiNaam arthaan avaghnanty athetaraan gaarhapatya ekakapaalam adhizritya bharjanti teSaaM ye phalanti laajaas te bhavanty atha ya u na phalanti taas taryo gaarhapatye navaaM kumbhiim adhizritya prodakam ivaudanam zrapayanty athainaM visraavya kaThine vaa paajake vaa viSajanty athainaan bhRgNaan avaghnanti teSaaM yaani ca kSudraaNi yaaz ca taryas taa utseke saMprakiranti taM maasara ity aacakSate maasara ApZS 19.5.7-9 kSaume vaasasy upanaddhaan vriihiiMs tokmaani kurvanti / yavaan iiSadupataptaan /7/ cuurNaani taani dadhnodazvitaa vaa saMsRjya darbhaiH paritaMsya nidadhaati /8/ sa maasaraH /9/ maasara HirZS 23.1.6-8 kSaume vaasasy upanaddhaan vriihiiMs tokmaani kurvanti / yavaan iiSadupataptaan /6/ cuurNaani taani dadhnodazvitaa vaa saMsRjya darbhaiH paritaMsya nidadhaati /7/ sa maasaraH. maasarkSapaurNamaasiivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.192.1-15. puurNimaa. (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (c) (v) maasarkSapaurNamaasiivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.192.1-15: 1ac the time, 1d nakta, 2ab maNDala made of salt, 2cd-8ab worship of the full moon with the nakSatras being in its neighbors, 8cd upacaaras, 9-10ab bhojana of women who are not widows, 10cd eating of haviSya, 11 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 12-15 effects. maasarkSapaurNamaasiivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.192.1-15 (1-8ab) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // kaarttikaat tu tathaarabhya saMpuurNazazalakSaNam / puujayed udare(>udaye??) raajan sadaa naktaazano bhavet /1/ laavaNaM maNDalaM kRtvaa candanenaanulepite / dazanakSatrasahitaM tatra somaM tu puujayet /2/ kRttikaarohiNiiyuktaM kaarttike maasi puujayet / saumyaardraasahitaM raajan saumye tathaiva ca /3/ aadityapuSyasahitaM maasi pauSe ca yaadava / maghaasarpayutaM maaghe phaalgune zRNu paarthiva /4/ aryamNabhaagyasaavitraiH sahitaM puujayed vibhum / citraasvaatiyutaM caitre vaizaakha zRNu paarthiva /5/ vizaakhayaa ca maitreNa yutaM saMpuujayet tathaa / jyeSThaamuulayutaM jyeSThe aaSaaDhaadyaamanantaram /6/ zraavaNe zravaNopetaM sahitaM ca zraviSThayaa / tathaa bhaadrapade pauSNaamaajaahirbudhnyasaMyutam /7/ azviniibharaNiiyuktaM tathaa caazvayuje vibhum / maasarkSapaurNamaasiivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.192.1-15 (8cd-15) gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /8/ guDena paramaannena lavaNena ghRtena ca / ikSuNekSuviraakaiz ca payasaa paayasena ca /9/ puujyaaz caavidhavaa naaryas tathaa tal lakSaNaiH zubhaiH / tato 'nantaram azniiyaad dhaviSyaM prayato naraH /10/ braahmaNaanaaM vrataante tu mahaarajataranjitam / zaktyaa ca vasanaM dadyaan naarii vaa yadi naraH /11/ ruupasaubhaagyalaavaNyadhanayukto bhaven naraH / vratenaanena ciirNena svargalokaM ca gacchati /12/ sopavaasas tu yaH kuryaad vratam etad anuttamam / azvamedhasahasrasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /13/ saubhaagyaadi ca yat proktaM tad aapnoti vizeSavat / manasaa kaankSitaan kaamaan sarvaan praapnoty asaMzayam /14/ janaabhiraamaz ca zazaankavatsyaad dhanaadilaabhaz ca tathaiva lakSmyaa / zakreNa tulyaz ca tathaiva zaktyaa maanuSyam aasaadya bhave ca raajan /15/ maasarkSapuujaa txt. viSNudharma 26, cf. saaMbharaayaNiivrata. nakSatrapuujaa. (tithivrata) maasarkSapuujaaprazaMsaa txt. viSNudharma 27. (tithivrata) maasasava see sthapatisava. maasasvaruupalakSaNa bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.6.1-56 maasaazrayakarmaupaayikatayaa caturvidhamaasasvaruupalakSaNanirNayavarNana. maasasya raatrayaH :: triMzat. ZB 10.4.2.23, 24 (diikSaa, agnicayana). maasasya raatrayaH :: triMzat. JB 2.377 [323,6]. maasavaasa mbh 3.82.123-124 tato gaccheta raajendra kauzikasya muner hradam / yatra siddhiM paraaM praapto vizvaamitro 'tha kauzikaH /123/ tatra maasaM vased viira kauzikyaaM bharatarSabha / azvamedhasya yat puNyaM tan maasenaadhigacchati /124/ maasavaasa mbh 3.83.50-51 tad araNyaM praviSTasya tungakaM raajasattama / paapaM praNazyate sarvaM striyo vaa puruSasya vaa /50/ tatra maasaM vased dhiiro niyato nayataazanaH / brahmalokaM vrajed raajan puniite ca kulaM naraH /51/ maasavrata see caturmaasavrata, kaamavrata, kaarttikavrata, kokilaavrata, saarasvatavrata, suuryavrata, vaizaakhamaasavrata, zaantivrata. maasavrata txt. agni puraaNa 198.1-15. maasavrata contents. agni puraaNa 198.1-15: 1ab introduction, 1cd caturmaasavrata from aaSaaDha, 2ab vaizaakhamaasavrata, 2cd bhiimavrata, 3ab caturmaasavrata from aaSaaDha, 3cd-4ab mahaavrata, 4cd nakta for months from maargaziirSa(?), 5a ekabhaktavrata(?), 5b dvaadaziivrata(?), 5cd-6ab phalavrata, 6cd-10ab caaturmaasyavrata, 10cd-13ab various upavaasas and their effects, 13cd-15 kaumudavrata. maasavrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 198.1-15 (1-10ab) atha maasavrataani // agnir uvaaca // maasavratakam aakhyaasye bhuktimuktipradaayakam / aaSaaDhaadicaturmaasam abhyangaM varjayet sudhiiH /1/ vaizaakhe puSpalavaNaM tyaktvaa godo nRpo bhavet / godo maasopavaasii ca bhiimavratakaro hariH /2/ aaSaaDhaadicaturmaasaM praataHsnaayii ca viSNugaH / maaghe maasy atha caitre vaa guDadhenuprado bhavet /3/ guDavratas tRtiiyaayaaM gauriizaH syaan mahaavratii / maargaziirSaadimaaseSu naktakRd viSNulokabhaak /4/ ekabhaktavratii tadvad dvaadaziivratakaM pRthak / phalavratii caturmaasaM phalaM tyaktvaa pradaapayet /5/ zraavaNaadicaturmaasaM vrataiH sarvaM labhed vratii / aaSaaDhasya site pakSe hy ekaadazyaam upoSitaH /6/ caaturmaasyavrataanaaM tu kurviita parikalpanam / aaSaaDhyaaM caatha saMkraantau karkaTasya hariM yajet /7/ idaM vrataM mayaa deva gRhiitaM puratas tava / nirvighnaaM siddhim aayaatu prasanne tvayi kezava /8/ gRhiite 'smin vrate deva yady apuurNe mriye hy aham / tan me bhavatu saMpuurNaM tvatprasaadaaj janaardana /9/ maaMsaadi tyaktvaa vipraH syaat tailatyaagii hariM yajet / maasavrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 198.1-15 (10cd-15) ekaantaropavaasii ca triraatraM viSNulokabhaak /10/ caandraayaNii viSNulokii maunii syaan muktibhaajanam / praajaapatyavratii svargii saktuyaavakabhakSakaH /11/ dugdhaadyaahaaravaan svargii pancagavyaambubhuk tathaa / zaakamuulaphalaahaarii naro viSNupuriiM vrajet /12/ maaMsavarjii yavaahaaro rasavarjii hariM vrajet / kaumudavratam aakhyaasye aazvine samupoSitaH /13/ dvaadazyaaM puujayed viSNuM pralipyaabjotpalaadibhiH / ghRtena tilatailena diipanaivedyam arpayet /14/ oM namo vaasudevaaya maalatyaa maalayaa yajet / dharmakaamaarthamokSaaMz ca praapnuyaat kaumudavratii / sarvaM labhed dhariM praarcya maasopavaasakavratii /15/ maasavrata txt. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 20. maasavrata a praayazcitta of the hogatyaa by gautama. ziva puraaNa 4.25.51 trivaaraM pRthiviiM sarvaaM krama paapaM prakaazayan / punar aagatya caatraiva cara maasavrataM tathaa /51/ (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya) maasazraaddha see zraaddha. maasazraaddha and the ekaadazii. padma puraaNa 6.234.13cd-14 ekaadazyaaM ca praaptaayaaM maataapitror mRte 'hani /13/ dvaadazyaaM tu pradaatavyaM nopavaasadine kvacit / garhitaannaM na vaaznanti pitaraz ca divaukasaH /14/. In the dvaadaziimaahaatmya. maasezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.81-82ab maasezvaraM tato gacchet snaanaM tatra samaacaret / snaanamaatro naras tatra svargalokam avaapnuyaat /81/ modate sarvalokastho yaavad indraaz caturdaza / (narmadaamaahaatmya) maasikazraaddha see zraaddha. maasikazraaddha Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.50, pp. (182-183. maasizraaddha see zraaddha. maasopavaasanavrata see maasopavaasavrata. maasopavaasavrata see maasavrata. maasopavaasavrata txt. agni puraaNa 204.1-18. aazvina, zukla, ekaadazii, for one month. (tithivrata) maasopavaasavrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.122.1-7. aazvina, zukla, ekaadazii, for one month. (tithivrata) maasopavaasavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.22.1-28. for one month, wether in the month of aaSaaDha, or zraavaNa, or bhaadrapada, or aazvina. Cf. caaturmaasya. (tithivrata) maasopavaasavrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.119.14-53. prazaMsaa 17-25. vidhaana 26-41ab. udyaapana 42cd-53. zayyaapuujaa 48-50. in the kaarttikamaasa, cf. kaarttikavrata. almost idetical with padma puraaNa 6.123.1-42!! (tithivrata) maasopavaasavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.30c. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) maaTharasya vana a tiirtha. mbh 3.86.7ab maaTharasya vanaM puNyaM bahumuulaphalaM zivam / (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) maaThara an authority on the method of sun-worship in devii puraaNa 51.8. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 91, c. n. 220.) maaThara worshipped in the turagasaptamii as one of the beings related with the sun. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.169.3b caitramaasasya saptamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / gomayenopalipte tu mRdaa kuryaat tu maNDalam /1/ tatraaSTapatraM kamalaM kartavyaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / kRtopavaasas tanmadhye bhaaskaraM puujayen naraH /2/ aruNaM caiva dantaakaM maaTharaM ca tathaa damam / yamunaaM ca yamaM kaalaM dvitiiyaM manum eva ca /3/ zanaizcaraM tathaa raajniiM chaayaaM revantam eva / saptacchandaaMsi varSaM ca dyaaM ca pingalam eva ca /4/ kezareSu yajed vaatha patreSuuktaaz ca devataaH / dikkaalapuujanaM kaaryaM bahiH padmasya paarthiva /5/ (turagasaptamii) maataa see maatR: the stem maatR-. maataa devii worshipped. devii puraaNa 22.21ab maataaraaNaaM ca deviinaaM puujaa kaaryaa tadaa nizi / dhvajacchatrapataakaadim ucchrayec carcikaagRhe /21/ (durgaapuujaa) maataa devii worshipped. skanda puraaNa 3.2.17.27cd paadukaaM cottamaaM raajan chriimaataayai nivedayet /27/ (dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya, zriimaataamaahaatmya) maataa devii skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.26ab zriimaataaM caiva zaktiiz ca maataniim astuvaMs tadaa / (dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya, zriimaataamaahaatmya, vratalist) maataamaha the maternal ancesotrs are also to be honored. ParGSPZ 1 [423,20] maataamahaanaaM caivaM tantraM vaa vaizvadevikam /20. (zraaddha) maataamaha the maternal ancesotrs are also to be honored. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.228cd maataamahaanaam apy evaM tantraM vaa vaizvadevikam /228/ (zraaddha) maataamaha the maternal ancesotrs are also to be honored. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.243a sarvam annam upaadaaya satilaM dakSiNaamukhaH / ucchiSTasaMnidhau piNDaan dadyaad vai pitRyajnavat /242/ maataamahaanaam apy evaM dadyaad aacamanaM tataH / (zraaddha) maataamahaatmakazraaddha ziva puraaNa 6.12.42cd gurum aahuuya vidhinaa naandiizraaddhaM samaarabhet /36/ vizve devaaH satyavasusaMjnaavantaH prakiirtitaaH / devazraaddhe brahmaviSNumahezaaH kathitaas trayaH /37/ RSizraaddhe tu saMproktaa devakSetramanuSyajaaH / devazraaddhe tu vasurudraadityaas saMprakiirtitaaH /38/ catvaaro maanuSazraaddhe sanakaadyaa muniizvaraaH / bhuutazraaddhe panca mahaabhuutaani ca tataH param /39/ cakSuraadiindriyagraamo bhuutagraamaz caturvidhaH / pitRzraaddhe pitaa tasya pitaa tasya pitaa trayaH /40/ maatRzraaddhe maatRpitaamahyau ca prapitaamahii / aatmazraaddhe tu catvaara aatmaa pitRpitaamahau /41/ prapitaamahanaamaa ca sapatniikaaH prakiirtitaaH / maataamahaatmakazraaddhe trayo maataamahaadayaH /42/ maataapitRmaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 2.63-64. nahuSa, yayaati. maatali worshipped in the zakravrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.196.2b azvayuGmaasi zukle tu paurNamaasyaaM naraH zuciH / sopavaaso narendras tu devaM saMpuujayet tathaa /1/ zaciim airaavataM vajraM maataliM ca naraadhipa / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /2/ saMvatsaraante kanakaM tu dattvaa praapnoti lokaM sa puraMdarasya / maanuSyam aasaadya narendra puujyo raajaa bhaved vaa dvijapungavo vaa /3/ (zakravrata) maatam bibl. V.J. Schubel, 1993, Religious Performance in Contemporary Islam: Shi`i Devotional Rituals in South Asia, p. 98. haath kaa maatam and zanjiir kaa maatam; pp. 145-155: Chapter 5, The Wounds of Devotion: Physical Risk as an Act of Allegiance; pp. 146-151 zanjiir kaa maatam and haath kaa maatam; p. 51 talvaal kaa maatam; p. 151-155 aag kaa maatam (fire walking). maatanga the fifth piiTha besides the four mahaapiiTha (kubjikaamata tantra 2.101-114) is associated with kuNDalinii as one of kubjikaa's manifestations. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 4/5.128c. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 92f.) maatanga the fifth mahaapiiTha. kubjikaamatatantra 2.100-111: devii expains the fifth mahaapiiTha which is called maatanga. I has no fixed location on earth, but seems to be located above kaamaruupa (2.110d). As such it is the place of origin of the entire world (2.104c). Also here, sons and daughers are born to devii, and servants appear (2.108-110). It seems that in the maatanga piiTha the deity is a river called trizrotraa (2.111b). (Contents of the kubjikaamatatantra p. 112.) maatangaliilaa see azvacikitsaa. maatangaliilaa bibl. Franklin Edgerton, 1931, The elephant-lore of the Hindus, The elephant-sport (Matanga-lila) of niilakaNTha, translated from the original Sanskrit with introduction, notes, and glossary. Repr. of the first edition(New Haven 1931) Delhi. maatangaliilaa bibl. Heinrich Zimmer, 1976, Spiel um den Elefanten, Ein Buch von indischer Natur, Duesseldorf/Koeln. maatangii a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.63ab krauncamaatangyoH zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / (gayaazraaddha) maatangii or maatanginii. a mudraa. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.88-91. maatangii see mahaavidyaa. maatangii sarasvatii is so called in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.96cd-97 lakSmiiH sarasvatii devyau devyaaH saMge vyavasthite /96/ lalitaakhyaabhaval lakSmiir maatangii tu sarasvatii. maatangii her description. skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.136-143a zriidevy uvaaca // zruuyataaM me vaco vipraa pattre caiva hiraNmaye / likhitvaa puujayed yas tu ciraayur daMpatii bhavet /136/ athavaa raajate pattre kaaMsapattre 'tha vaa punaH / aSTaadazabhujaa devii candanena vicarcitaa /37/ zuurpaM zaraiH kare zvaanaM padmaM tu paramaM punaH / kartaariiM kaarayed ekaaM tuuNiiraM ca dhanuuMSi ca /38/ carma paazaM mudgaraM ca kaaMsaalaM tomaraM tathaa / zankhaM cakraM gadaaM zubhraaM muzalaM parighaM zubham /39/ khaDgaM badariiM caiva ankuzaM ca manoramam / aSTaadazaayudhair ebhiH saMyutaa bhuvanezvarii /140/ likhet sakuNDalaaM deviiM baahunuupurabhuuSitaam / keyuuramuktaapadmaiz ca muNDamaalaabhir anvitaam /41/ maatRkaakSaraparivRtaam anguliiyakasaMyutaam / naanaabharaNazobhaaDhyaaM likhitvaa bhuvanezvariim /142/ maatangiim iti vikhyaataaM pratiSThaarthaM dvijottamaaH / (maatangiipuujaa) maatangii one of the eight kulazaktis, kulaarNava tantra 7.42: caNDaalii, carmakaarii, maatangii, pukkasii, zvapacii, khaTTakii, kaivartii and vizvayozitaa. (N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1992, History of Tantric Religion, p. 465 maatangiipuujaa txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.135-166ab. maagha, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa, worship of maatangii devii. (dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya) (tithivrata) (c) (v) maatangiipuujaa contents. skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.135-166ab: 135 brahmins asks how to worship maatangii, 136a zriidevii answers, 136bd-137 a figure of maatangii is drawn on a plate of gold or silver or bell-metal, 138-143ab description of maatangii, 143cd-147a puujaa of maatangii with various upacaaras, 147bd-148 drinking of maadhviika, music and dance, 149-153 eighteen kinds of naivedya, 154a jaagaraNa, 154b suvaasiniipuujana, 154cd-155ab ghRtaavekSaNa, 155cd-158 bad results for one who does not perform the maatangiipuujaa, 159-163 tilaka in the form of the half-moon, 164-166ab on maagha, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa people worshipped maatangii in satyamandira in dharmaaraNya. maatangiipuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.135-166ab (135-143ab) vipraa uucuH // kena vaa vidhinaa puujaa naivedyaM kiidRzaM bhavet / dhuupaM ca kiidRzaM maataH kathaM puujaaM prakalpayet /135/ zriidevy uvaaca // zruuyataaM me vaco vipraa pattre caiva hiraNmaye / likhitvaa puujayed yas tu ciraayur daMpatii bhavet /36/ athavaa raajate pattre kaaMsapattre 'tha vaa punaH / aSTaadazabhujaa devii candanena vicarcitaa /37/ zuurpaM zaraiH kare zvaanaM padmaM tu paramaM punaH / kartaariiM kaarayed ekaaM tuuNiiraM ca dhanuuMSi ca /38/ carma paazaM mudgaraM ca kaaMsaalaM tomaraM tathaa / zankhaM cakraM gadaaM zubhraaM muzalaM parighaM zubham /39/ khaDgaM badariiM caiva ankuzaM ca manoramam / aSTaadazaayudhair ebhiH saMyutaa bhuvanezvarii /140/ likhet sakuNDalaaM deviiM baahunuupurabhuuSitaam / keyuuramuktaapadmaiz ca muNDamaalaabhir anvitaam /41/ maatRkaakSaraparivRtaam anguliiyakasaMyutaam / naanaabharaNazobhaaDhyaaM likhitvaa bhuvanezvariim /142/ maatangiim iti vikhyaataaM pratiSThaarthaM dvijottamaaH / maatangiipuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.135-166ab (143cd-153) candanena ca hRdyena puSpaiz caiva prapuujayet /143/ yakSakardamam aaniiya maatangiiM puujayet sudhiiH / ghRtena bodhayed diipaM saptavartiyutaM zubham /44/ dhuupayed guggulenaatha saajyenaatisugandhinaa / naalikereNa zubhreNa dadyaad arghaM ca daMpatii /45/ pradakSiNaaH prakurviita caturaH sumanoramam / vastraaMzukaM guNThayitvaa agre kRtvaa ca daMpatii /46/ prokSaNiikRtya maatangyaaH praazya maadhviikam uttamam / giitavaaditranirghoSair maatangiiM puujayet sudhiiH /47/ suvaasiniis tu tadruupaa maatangiisaMbhavaa iti / nRtyantii daMpatii caagre sarvopadravazaantaye /48/ naivedyaM vividhaannena aSTaadazavidhaM zubham / vaTakaapuupikaaH zubhraaH kSiiraM zarkarayaa yutam /49/ ballaakaraM varaM yuupaa kSiptakulmaaSakaM tathaa / sohaalikaa bhinnavaTaa laapsikaa padmacuurNakam /150/ zaiveyaa vimalaas tatra parpaTaaH zaalakaadayaH / puuraNaM tasya maasasya kuryaac chubhraM manoramam /51/ raajamaaSaa suupacitaaH kalpayet tatra daMpatii / pheNikaa ropikaas tatra kuryaac caiva manoramaaH /52/ etaany aSTaadazaanyaani pakvaannaani prakalpayet / aajyazarkaraayuktaani yuktaani zaakasaMcayaiH /153/ maatangiipuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.135-166ab (154-158) raatrau jaagaraNaM kaaryaM suvaasiniiM ca puujayet / mukhaavalokanaM caajye kurviiyaataaM ca daMpatii /154/ parasparaM hi kurviita utpaataparizaantaye / evaM vidhaM mayaakhyaataM maatangiipuujanaM zubham /55/ na puujayati yo muuDhas tasya vighnaM karoti saa / daMpatyor maraNaM caatha dhananaazaM mahaabhayam /56/ klezaM rogaM tathaa vahneH praadurbhaavaM prapazyati / etasmaat kaaraNaad vipraa maatangiiM puujayet sudhiiH /57/ daMpatiinaaM ca sarveSaaM dvijaatiinaaM ca zaasane / vajiNaaM ca mahaadevii nirvighnaM kurute sadaa /158/ maatangiipuujaa vidhi. skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.135-166ab (159-166ab) tatheti caiva tair ukte punar vacanam abraviit / zruuyataaM braahmaNaaH sarve vivaahaadimahotsavam /159/ madiiyavacanaM zrutvaa tathaa kuruta vai vidhim / vivaahakaale saMpraapte daMpatyoH saukhyahetave /160/ nirvighnaarthaM tu kartavyaM nijaiz ca saha sevakaiH / anjanaM nayane kuryaat saMbandhinaaM ca sarvazaH /61/ bhruumadhyaat tu prakartavyam ardhacandrasamaakRti / bindu tu kaarayed vipraas tasyopari manoharam /62/ evaM kRte tadaa vipraaH zaantir bhavati naanyathaa / putravRddhikaraM caitat tilakaM caardhabimbakam / sarvavighnaharaM sarvadauHsthyavyaadhivinaazanam /63/ vyaasa uvaaca // tataH zaantaaH prajaaH sarvaa dharmaaraNye naraadhipa / prasaadaac caiva maatangyaa devyaa vai satyamandire /64/ tato hRSTahRdaa vipraaH pupuujus te vidheH sutaam / maatangyaaz ca prakartavyaM varSe varSe ca puujanam /65/ maaghaasite tRtiiyaayaaM bhakSyabhojyaadibhis tathaa / maataraa see lokamaataa. maataraa see maatR: the stem maatR-. maataraa devii puraaNa 22.21ab maataraaNaaM ca deviinaaM puujaa kaaryaa tadaa nizi. (durgaapuujaa) maataraa devii puraaNa 61.12 maataraaNaaM ca aSTamyaaM puujaaM sarvaartha gandhikiim / kRtavaaMl labhate vatsa siddhim iSTaaM tu damanakaiH /12/ (tithi:devataa, aSTamii) maataraa kubjikaamata tantra 15.1 deviiduutiimataM kubji kathitaM tu suvistaram / idaaniiM maataraaNaaM ca zRNu tvaM vyaaptilakSaNam // maataraa manjuzriimuulakalpa 54 [659,1] na vetaaDaa grahaaz caiva na puutanaa maataraa hi ye / maataraa manjuzriimuulakalpa 54 [661,12] raakSasaa sattvavanto 'pi kaTapuutanaa maataraa // maataraa vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.4ab kulataayaaM ca marudeze ca yaa maataraaH / maatarizvan see vaayu maatarizvan. maatarizvan bibl. A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, pp. 71-77. maatarizvan bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1971, "An Indian Prometheus?" Asiatische Studien XXV, pp. 85-98. maatarizvan bibl. Atsuhi Hayakawa, 2003, "maatarizvan, Heaven, Underworld," Asiatische Studien LVII,1, pp. 41-54. maatarizvan as the wind, s.v. c) N. des Windes, spaeter die gewoehnliche, jedoch im RV nicht mit Sicherheit zu belegende Bedeutung. nirukta 7.26 maatarizvaa vaayur maatary antarikSe zvasiti maatary aazvanitiiti vaa. AV 8.1.5a tubhyaM vaataH pavataaM maatarizvaa. AV 10.7.2, AV 10.9.26. AV 11.4.15ab praaNam aahur maatarizvaanaM vaato ha praaNa ucyate. AV 11.5.13. AV 12.1.51a yasyaaM vaato maatarizveyate. AV 19.27.4. VS 11.39. VS 1.2. TS 1.1.3.1. TS 4.4.12.5. TS 5.6.8.6. AB 2.38. TB 2.3.9.5 maatarizvaiva bhuutvaa dakSiNato vaati. And other passages. maatarizvan as the wind. H. Oldenberg, Die Religion des Veda, 1923, p. 121, n. 1: ... Dass maatarizvan der Wind sei, wie die spaeteren Texte ihn deuten, scheint mir auf sekundaerer Spekulation (auf Grund von RV 3.29.11?) zu beruhen (aus dem RV gehoert vielleicht RV 9.67.31 hierher, ein junger Vers). Anders Hillebrandt, V. M. II, 149ff. maatarizvan (mantra) :: praaNa. AB 2.38.6 (aajyazaastra, hotRjapa). maatarizvan a devataa requested to bring together the hearts of the bride and groom in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.47 samanjantu vizve devaaH sam aapo hRdayaani nau / saM maatarizvaa saM dhaataa sam u deSTrii dadhaatu nau // See ZankhGS 1.12.5, ParGS 1.4.14 (anointing of the bride and groom), GobhGS 2.2.14 (when the groom and bride are besprinkled on their heads (MB 1.2.15)). maatarizvano gharma (mantra) :: angaara, see angaara :: maatarizvano gharma (BaudhZS). maatarizvano gharma (mantra) :: antarikSa. KS 31.2 [2,19-20] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana). maatarizvano gharma (mantra) :: antarikSa. MS 4.1.3 [4,13] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) maatarizvano gharma (mantra) :: antarikSa. TB 3.2.3.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana). maathuraka see mathuraa. maathuraka a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.3 maathurakopajyotiSadharmaaraNyaani zuurasenaaz ca / gauragriivoddehikapaaNDuguDaazvatthapaancaalaaH /3/ maatR see female ancestors. maatR see mother. maatR see pitR. maatR see aavantyamaatRs. maatR see aSTamaatR. maatR see aSTamaatRkaa. maatR see caturmaatR. maatR see devamaatR. maatR see maataa! maatR see maataraa! maatR see maatRgaNa. maatR see maatRkaa. maatR see maatrii!. maatR see mother of a god. maatR see mother goddess. maatR see naaTyasya maatRs. maatR see naayikaa. maatR see saptamaatR. maatR see vedamaatR. maatR see viiramaatR. maatR see yajnasya maatR. maatR see yoginii. maatR see zakti. maatR arundhatii's name is maatR. PS 2.20.5a maataa naamaasi maatRto amRtasyeva vaa asi / arundhati tvaM sarvam abhi jiivam adhaa idam /5/ maatR :: urvazii, see urvazii :: maatR. maatR as a goddess or a group of goddesses in maatRgaNa, see Coburn 1991: 201, n.20. maatR bibl. E.W. Hopkins, 1915, Epic Mythology, p. 226. maatR bibl. James, O. E. 1959. Cult of the Mother-Goddess. New York: Frederick A. Praeger. maatR bibl. D.D. Kosambi, 1962, Myth and Reality, chap. iii: At the crossroads: A study od mother-goddess cult sites. (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 17, n. 22.) maatR bibl. Jagdish Narain Tiwari, 1985. Goddess cults in ancient India: with special reference to the first seven centuries A.D., chapter 3, Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan. maatR bibl. Kathleen M. Erndl, 1993, Victory to the mother: The Hindu goddess of Northwest India in myth, ritual and symbol, New York. maatR the stem maatR-, see T. Goudriaan, 1988, The kubjikaamatatantra, p. 73. maatR grants dedicated to maatRs, early evidence of maatR worship. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 110, n. 83.) maatR the Gangdhar stone inscription of vizvavarman dated about 424-425: Fleet, Gupta Inscriptions, CII, 3, pp. 76 and 78 (Hazra, Records, p. 224 n.18) maatR(trr)NaaM ca (pramu)ditaghanaatyarthanihraadiniinaam / tantrodbhuutaprabalapavanodvarttitaambhonidhiinaam // ..... gatam idaM DaakiniisaMprakiirNam / vezmaatyugraM nRpatisacivo 'kaarayat puNyahetoH. A shrine of the maatRs together with the Daakiniis was constructed by a counsellor of a Gupta king. maatR a temple to the maatRs is said to have been erected by mayuuraakSa, the minister of vizvavarman in 480 of the maalava Era, i.e. 423-424 AD. (Gupta Inscriptions p.74). Kane 2: 218. maatR The worship of maatRs is mentioned in the Bihar Stone pillar inscription of skandagupta (Gupta Inscriptions pp.47, 49). Kane 2: 217. maatR The caalukyas are often described as 'cherished by the seven maatRs (saptamaatR)' (I.A. vol. VI p. 73 in 535zake and E.I. Vol. IX, p. 100 in 660 AD.). Kane 2: 217. maatR The kadambas are described as meditating on kaarttikeya-svaamii and on the group of maatRs (I.A. vol. VI, p.25 'svaamimahaasenamaatRgaNaanudhyaataanaaM ... kadambaanaam'). Kane 2: 217. maatR a copperplate inscription from Bagh of Madhya Pradesh, records that mahaaraaja bhuluNDa installed the goddesses (bhagavatiinaam) called navataTaaka maatRRNaam. K.V. Ramesh and S.P. Tewari, eds., 1990, A copper-plate hoard of the Gupta period from Bagh, Madhya Pradesh, New Delhi: Archeological Survey of India, p. 4 (Jae-Eun Shin, From maatRgaNa to sapta maatRkaas: Brahmanical transfiguration of the autochthonous goddesses, manuscript, p. 9.) maatR mbh 3.213-221. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 102ff.) maatR an enumeration of maatRgaNas as attendants of kaarttikeya. mbh 9.45.1-39. maatR an enumeration. BodhGS 2.1.19 athaatiziSTaM sarvaa dizas saMprakiranti aavezinaa vyazrumukhii kutuuhany ekastanii jRmbhaNii stambhanii mohanii ca / kRSNaa vizaakhaa vimalaa brahmaraatrii bhraatRvyasankhyeSu patanty amoghaaH / taabhyo vai maatRbhyo namo namaH iti // In the jaatakarma. (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, 298.) maatR this mantra is an early reference to the aSTamaatRkaa? zriyaM lakSmiim aupalaam ambikaaM gaaM SaSThiiM jayaam indrasenety udaahuH / taaM vidyaaM brahmayoniM saruupaam ihaayuSe tarpayaamo ghRtena svaahaa // vedic? BodhGS 3.7.17. AgnGS 2.5.3 [80.19-20]. in the aayuSyahomacaru. maatR enumeration of 14 names of maatRs. gobhilasmRti I.11-12: gaurii, padmaa, zacii, medhaa, saavitrii, vijayaa, jayaa, devasenaa, svadhaa, svaahaa, dhRti, puSTi, tuSTi and one's own deity abhiiSTadevataa. Kane 2:217. The gobhilasmRti to which Kane refers seems to be the karmapradiipa 1.11-12. maatR mentioned in the aavaahana-mantra in the skandayaaga or dhuurtakalpa. AVPZ 20.2.6. yaz ca maatRgaNair nityaM sadaa parivRto yuvaa / tam ahaM maatRbhiH saardhaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham // maatR mentioned in a mantra in the puNyaahavaacana. HirGZS 1.3.4 [23.11] maahezvariipurogaa umaamaataraH priiyantaam. maatR bRhatsaMhitaa 57.56ab refers to the images of the mother goddesses: maatRgaNaH kartavyaH svanaamadevaanuruupakRtacihnaH. maatR sarasvatii, dhRti, medhaa, hrii, zrii, lakSmii, smRti and mati are called maatRs in a mantra used in the rangadaivatapuujana to pray for the success of the performance. naaTyazaastra 3.87 sarasvatii dhRtir medhaa hriiH zriir lakSmiis smRtir matiH / paantu vo maataraH saumyaas siddhidaaz ca bhavantu vaH /87/ maatR referred to in the amarakoza 1.1.35d (36d in Ramanatha's ed.) braahmiityaadyaas tu maataraH. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 101, n. 67.) maatR In the drama mRcchakaTikaa (I) caarudatta asks his friend maitreya to offer bali to the maatRs. maatR baaNa in his kaadambarii frequently refers to the maatRs, to their worship and to delapidated temples of these goddesses. Kane 2: 217. Note 505. 'abhinavalikhitamaatRpaTapuujaavyagradhaatriijanaM' (suutikaagRhaM) in para 64, puurvabhaaga of kaadambarii; 'abhyarNatayaa ca kailaasasya snaanaagatamaatRmaNDalapadapanktimudraankitam' para 130 kaadambarii (puurvabhaaga); 'asakRdutsannddevamaatRgRhavaasyakSanakhajarjaritakapolena jaraddraviDadhaarmikeNa' para 216 kaadambarii (puurvabhaaga). maatR requested to come to the dhuurtabali with dhuurta/skanda/kaarttikeya in a mantra of the aavaahana. BodhGZS 4.2.17 aayaatu devottamaH kaartikeyo brahmaNyaputras saha maatRbhiz ca / dhaatryaa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupo juSTaM baliM saanucaro juSasva /17/ (dhuurtabali, aavaahanamantra) maatR requested to come to the dhuurtakalpa with dhuurta/skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 20.2.6 yaz ca maatRgaNair nityaM sadaa parivRto yugaa / tam ahaM maatRbhiH saardhaM dhuurtam aavaahayaamy aham /6/ (dhuurtakalpa, aavaahanamantra) maatR requested to come to the dhuurtakalpa with dhuurta/skanda/kaarttikeya. AVPZ 20.2.9 aayaatu devo mama kaarttikeyo brahmaNyapitraiH saha maatRbhiz ca / bhraatraa vizaakhena ca vizvaruupa imaM baliM saanucara juSasva /9/ (dhuurtakalpa, aavaahanamantra) maatR worshipped at the beginning of the aabhyudayikazraaddha. cf. ZankhGS 4.4.3 maatRyaagaM kRtvaa // In the aabhyudayikazraaddha. See Oldenberg's note: A zraaddha ceremony directed to the mothers here precedes that consecrated to the fathers. (This note of Oldenberg may be false!!) maatR worshipped at the beginning of the vRddhizraaddha/aabhyudayikazraaddha. karmapradiipa 1.1.11-12 = HirGZS 1.3.5 [24,17-20] (in the maatRpuujaavidhi: enumeration) gaurii padmaa zacii medhaa saavitrii vijayaa jayaa / devasenaa svadhaa svaahaa maataro lokamaataraH // ghRtiH puSTis tathaa tuSTir aatmadevatayaa saha / gaNezenaadhikaa hy etaa vRddhau puujyaaz caturdaza // maatR worshipped at the beginning of the aabhyudayikazraaddha. AVPZ 44.1.4-7 tatra nityam amaavaasyaayaam /4/ aabhyudayikaM maatRpuurvakaM puMsavanaadiSu saMskaareSu /5/ kaamyaM tithidravyabraahmaNasaMyoge /6/ ekoddiSTaM saMcayanaprabhRty aa sapiNDiikaraNaat /7/ maatR worshipped at the beginning of the aabhyudayikazraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.98-100 puurvaM tu maataraH puujyaa bhaktyaa vai sagaNesvaraaH / sthaNDileSu vicitreSu pratimaasu dvijaatiSu /98/ puSpair dhuupaiz ca naivedyair gandhaadyair bhuuSaNair api / puujayitvaa maatRgaNaM kuryaac chraaddhatrayaM budhaH /99/ akRtvaa maatRyaagaM tu yaH zraaddhaM pariveSayet / tasya krodhasamaaviSTaa hiMsaam icchanti maataraH /100/ maatR worshipped at the beginning of the aabhyudayikazraaddha in the tulasiipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.9ab tataH zraaddhaM samaapyaiva maatRpuujaapuraHsaram / aacaaryaM varayet puurvaM gandhaadyaiH kusumair api /9/ aacaarya eva hotaa syaad brahmaaNaM ca sadasyakam / maatR worshipped at the beginning of the aabhyudayikazraaddha. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.18a aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM ca mRte 'hani / maatuH zraaddhaM pRthak kuryaad anyatra patinaa saha /17/ vRddhizraaddhe tu maatraadi gayaayaaM pitRpuurvakam / (gayaazraaddhavidhaana) (This comments in 18a may be based on a false interpretation of maatR as one's mother!?) maatR worshipped at the beginning of the anvaSTakaa zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.52ab aSTakaasu ca kartavyaM zraaddhaM manvantaraasu vai /51/ anvaSTakaasu kramazo maatRpuurvaM tad iSyate / (zraaddha) maatR worshipped at the beginning of the vaidika karma. karmapradiipa 1.1.17 aniSTvaa tu pitRRn chraaddhe na kuryaat karma vaidikam / tatraapi maataraH puurvaM puujaniiyaaH prayatnataH /17/ maatR worshipped at the beginning of a rite. kaatyaayana smRti 1.11-14, where gaNeza is worshipped together with the Mothers (maatRs). (What is the source of information?!) maatR worshipped at the beginning of the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.32ab maataraM sthaapayitvaagre puujayet kusumaakSataiH / maatR worshipped at the beginning of the vRSotsarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.4cd maataraM sthaapayitvaagre puujayet kusumaakSataiH. maatR the maatRs are not yet numbered as eight or nine, but mentioned as many. devii puraaNa 12.37ab grahair vicitraaNi bahumaatRbhi svaani ruupaaNi / (indradhvaja) maatR in agni puraaNa 50.17 (Kashi Sanskrit Series edition): tumburu rides a bull; he goes in front of the (four or seven?) mothers, and bears a lance or trident (zuulin). (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 19.) maatR five maatRs: ambikaa, rudraaNii, caamuNDaa, braahmii and vaiSNavii. devii puraaNa 116.82cd-84 maaNDavyo RSizaarduula zaMkaraayatanaM gataH /82/ somezaM naama tiirthaM tu sarasvatyaas taTe zubham / ambikaa tatra rudraaNii caamuNDaa braahmii vaiSNavii /83/ maataraM pancakaM tatra saaMnidhyaM brahmapuujitam / puujayaam aasa devarSir dinaante taaM svabhaavitaH /84/ (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 65.: maaNDavya saves harizcandra's life and kingdom by worshipping the maatRs at vindhyaacala according to the advice of the five maatRs (viz., ) whom maaNDavya first worshipped at someza on the bank of the sarasvatii.) maatR eight maatRs and their direction and tithis. brahmaaNii: east, pratipad and navamii; maahezvarii: north, dvitiiyaa and dazamii; vaaraahii: south, pancamii and trayodazii; indraaNii: west, SaSThii and caturdazii; caamuNDaa: north-west, saptamii and puurNimaa; mahaalakSmii: north-east, aSTamii and amaavaasyaa; vaiSNavii: south-east, tRtiiyaa and ekaadazii; kaumaarii: south-west, caturthii and dvaadazii.(??) maatR nine maatRs: brahmaaNii, maahezvarii, kaumaarii, vaiSNavii, vaaraahii, indraaNii, yogezvarii, caamuNDaa, kaalikaa. matsya puraaNa 261.24-38 maatRRNaaM lakSaNaM vakSye yathaavad anupuurvazaH / brahmaaNii brahmasadRzii caturvaktraa caturbhujaa /24/ haMsaadhiruuDhaa kartavyaa saakSasuutrakamaNDaluH / mahezvarasya ruupea tathaa maahezvarii mataa /25/ jaTaaukuTasaMyuktaa vRSasthaa candrazekharaa / kapaalazuulakhaTvaangavaradaahyacaturbhujaa /26/ kumaararuupaa kaumaarii mayuuravaravaahanaa / raktavastradharaa tadvac chuulazaktidharaa mataa /27/ haarakeyuurasaMpannaa kRkavaakudharaa tathaa / vaiSNavii viSNusadRzii garuDe samupasthitaa /28/ caturbaahuz ca varadaa zankhacakragadaadharaa / siMhaasanagataa vaapi baalakena samanvitaa /29/ vaaraahiiM ca pravakSyaami mahiSopari saMsthitaam / varaahasadRzii devii zirazcaamaradhaariNii / gadaacakradharaa tadvad daanavendravinaazinii / indraaNiim indrasadRsiiM vajrazuulagadaadharaam /31/ gajaasanagataaM deviiM locanair bahubhir vRtaam / taptakaancanavarNaabhaaM divyaabharaNabhuuSitaam /32/ tiikSNakhaDgadharaaM tadvad vakSye yogezvariim imaam / diirghajihvaam uurdhavakeziim asthikhaNDaiz ca maNDitaam /33/ daMSTraakaraalavadanaaM kuryaac caiva kRzodariim / kapaalamaaliniiM deviiM muNDamaalaavibhuuSitaam /34/ kapaalaM vaamahaste tu maaMsazoNitapuuritaM / mastiSkaaktaM ca bibhraaNaaM zaktikaaM dakSine kare /35/ gRdhrasthaa vaayasasthaa vaa nirbhaasaa vinatodarii / karaalavadanaa tadvat kartavyaa saa trilocanaa /36/ caamuNDaa baddhaghaNTaa vaa dviipicarmadharaa zubhaa / digvaasaaH kaalikaa tadvad raasabhasthaa kapaalinii /37/ suraktapuSpaabharaNaa vardhaniidhvajasaMyutaa / vinaayakaM ca kurviita maatRRNaam antike sadaa /38/ (prabhaakaraadipratimaaprakaara) maatR twelve maatRs. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.11-12ab lakSmiir devii satii khyaatir anasuuyaa tathaa smRtiH / saMbhuutis saMnatiz caiva kSamaa priitis tathaiva ca /11/ svaahaa svadhaa ca tvaa raajann abhiSincantu maataraH / (raajaabhiSeka) maatR seventeen maatRs: brahmaaNii, maahezvarii, kaumaarii, vaiSNavii, vaaraahii, naarasiMhii, aindrii, zivaduutii, caamuNDaa, lakSmii, mahaavidyaa, zraddhaa, puSTi, svadhaa, dhruvaa, mahaaraatri, mahaamaayaa. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 88.12-20 haMsayuktavimaanasthe brahmaaNiiruupadhaariNi / kauzamaambhaHkSarike devi naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /12/ trizuulaacandraahidhare mahaavRSabhavaahini / maahezvariisvaruupeNa naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /13/ mayuurakukkuTavRte mahaazaktidhare 'naghe / kaumaariiruupasaMsthaane naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /14/ zankhacakragadaazaarngagRhiitaparamaayudhe / prasiida vaiSNaviiruupe naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /15/ gRhiitogramahaacakre daMSTroddhRtavasuMdhare / varaaharuupiNi zive naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /16/ nRsiMharuupeNogreNa hantuM daityaan kRtodyame / trailokyatraaNasahite naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /17/ kiriiTini mahaavajre sahasranayanojjvale / vRtrapraaNahare caindri naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /18/ zivaduutiisvaruupeNa hatadaitye mahaabale / ghoraruupe mahaaraave naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /19/ daMSTraakaraalavadane ziromaalaavibhuuSaNe / caamuNDe muNDamathane naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /20/ lakSmilajje mahaavidye zraddhe puSTe svadhe dhruve / mahaaraatre mahaamaaye naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /21/ medhe sarasvati vare bhuuti baabhravi taamasi / niyate tvaM prasiideze naaraayaNi namo 'stu te /22/ (deviistotra) (Kane 2: 217) maatR nineteen maatRs. garuDa puraaNa 1.134.4cd-6ab brahmaaNii caiva maahezii kaumaarii vaiSNavii tathaa /4/ vaaraahii caiva maahendrii caamuNDaa caNDikaa tathaa / jayantii mangalaa kaalii bhadrakaalii kapaalinii /5/ durgaa kSamaa zivaa dhaatrii svaahaa svadhaa namo 'stu te / (durgaapuujaavrata, maatRpuujaa) maatR twenty maatRs. padma puraaNa 6.186.27cd-29 tvaM braahmii vaiSNavii ca tvaM maahezii ca tvaM ambike /27/ vaaraahi tvaM mahaalakSmiir naarasiMhii tvam aindrikaa / tvaM kaumaarii caNDikaa tvaM lakSmiis tvaM vizvapaavanii /28/ saavitrii tvaM jaganmaataa zazinii tvaM ca rohiNii / tvaM svaahaa tvaM svadhaa tvaM hi tvaM sudhaa paramezvarii /29/ (giitaamaahaatmya, dvaadazaadhyaaya, stotra of mahaalakSmii of kolhaapura) maatR names over a hundred mother goddesses (like maahezvari, braahmii, kaumaarii, caamuNDaa). matsya puraaNa 179.9-32 paanaartham andhakaasurasya so 'sRjan maataras tadaa / maahezvarii tathaa braahmii kaumaari maalinii tathaa /9/ sauparNii hy atha vaayavyaa zaakrii vai nairRtii tathaa / saurii saumyaa zivaa duutii caamuNDaa caatha vaaruNii /10/ vaaraahii naarasiMhii ca vaiSNavii ca calacchikhaa / zataanandaa bhagaanandaa picchilaa bhagamaalinii /11/ balaa caatibalaa raktaa surabhii mukhamaNDikaa / maatRnandaa sunandaa ca bi1daalii zakunii tathaa / revatii ca mahaaraktaa tathaiva pilapicchikaa / jayaa ca vijayaa caiva jayantii caaparaajitaa /13/ kaalii caiva mahaakaalii duutii caiva tathaiva ca / subhagaa durbhagaa caiva karaalii nandinii tathaa /14/ aditiz ca ditiz caiva maarii vai mRtyur eva ca karNamoTii tathaa graamyaa uluukii ca ghaTodarii /15/ kapaalii vajrahastaa ca pizaacii raakSasii tathaa bhuzuNDii zaaMkarii caNDaa laangalii kuTabhii tathaa /16/ kheTaa sulocanaa dhuumraa ekaviiraa karaalinii / vizaaladaMSTriNii zyaamaa trijaTii kukkuTii tathaa /17/ vainaayakii ca vaitaalii unmattodumbarii tathaa / siddhiz ca lelihaanaa ca kekarii gardabhii tathaa /18/ bhurukuTii bahuputrii ca pretayaanaa viDambinii / krauncaa zailamukhii caiva vinataa surasaa danuH /19/ uSaa rambhaa menakaa ca salilaa citraruupiNii / svaahaa svadhaa vaSaTkaaraa dhRtir jyeSThaa kapardinii /20/ maayaa vicitraruupaa ca kaamaruupaa ca saMgamaa / mukhevilaa mangalaa ca mahaanaasaa mahaamukhii /21/ kumaarii rocanaa bhiimaa sadaahaasaa madoddhataa / alambaakSii kaalaparNii kumbhakarNii mahaasurii /22/ kezinii zankhinii lambaa pingalaa lohitaamukhii / ghaNTaaravaatha daMSTraalaa rocanaa kaakajanghikaa /23/ gokarNikaajamukhikaa mahaagriivaa mahaamukhii / ulkaamukhii dhuuazikhaa kampinii parikampinii /24/ mohanaa kalpanaakSvelaa nirbhayaa baahuzaalinii / sarpakarNii tathaikaakSii vizokaa nandinii tathaa /25/ jyotsnaamukhii ca rabhasaa nikumbhaa raktakampanaa / avikaaraa mahaacitraa candrasenaa manoramaa /26/ adarzanaa haratpaapaa maatangii lambemakhalaa / abaalaa vancanaa kaalii pramodaa laangalaavatii /27/ cittaa cittajalaa koNaa zaantikaaghavinaazinii / lambastanii lambasaTaa visaTaa vaasacuurNinii /28/ skhalantii diirghakezii ca suciraa sundarii zubhaa / ayomukhii kaTumukhii krodhanii ca tathaazanii /29/ kuTubikaa muktikaa ca candrikaa balamohinii / saamaanyaa haasinii lambaa kovidaarii samaasavii /30/ zankukarNii mahaanaadaa mahaadevii mahodarii / huuMkaarii rudrasusaTaa rudrezii bhuutaDaamarii /31/ piNDajihvaa calajjvaalaa zivaa jvaalaamukhii tathaa / etaaz caanyaaz ca devezaH so 'sRjan maataras tadaa /32/ (andhakaasuravadha) maatR txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.16. dharmaaraNye brahmaviSNurudrair dharmaaraNyanivaasinaaM janaanaaM raakSasaadibhayavinaazaaya naanavidhasthaanavizeSeSu zriimaataadigotradeviinaaM sthaapana. kuladevataa, guardian goddess. (dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya) maatR txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.16: paalaatavivarasunandaadimaatRgaNa-utpattivarNanam, sunandaadiinaaM puujaavidhaanamaahaatmyakathanam. maatR txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.170: maatRgaNabaladeviimaahaatmya. maatR txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.182: vasunandaamaatRgaNazriimukhavivaramaahaatmya. maatR txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.226. ziva creates many maatRs to drink the blood of andhakaasura. maatR an enumeration of twelve maatRs. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [33.21-34.3] dvaadazemaa aananda mahaamaataro yaabhir bodhisattvo maatuH kukSigato rakSito jaayamaano rakSito jaato 'pi rakSitaH. yaaz ca sattvaan apadravanti viheThayanti uttraasayanti, taaH punaH katamaaH, tad yathaa, brahmii raudrii kaumaarii vaiSNavii aindrii vaaraahii kauberii vaaruNii yaamyaa vaayuvyaa aagneyii mahaakaalii ceti. maatR aakarSaNa of all the maatRs, yogezvariis, viiras, viiresvaras, and zaakiniis by one who remembers the hRdayabiija/sauH for three periods of "three hours". paraatriMzikaa 15-16. maatR a linga built by maatR is to be avoided. svaayaMbhuva (veNkaTasubrahmaNyazaastri ed. p. 63) 15 kiilitaM varjayet vipraiH skandaviSNvindramaatRbhiH / upary upari lingaM ca mukhalingaM tathaiva ca // (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagamas, manuscript, p. 18.) maatR a linga built by maatR is to be avoided. mRgendraagama, caryaapaada 94cd, 96a gaNezavRSabhaskandamaatRlokezakiilitam /94/ ... saMtyajya ... . (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagamas, manuscript, p. 21.) maatR `ziva is fond of sacrifice, especially among the maatRs.' tantraaloka 27.6cd. (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagamas, manuscript, p. 25.) maatR sarasvatii is the best goddess among the maatRgaNa. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra, sarasvatiiparivarta 13 (110,3-6) zRNvantu me bhuugagaNaa hi sarve stoSyaami deviiM pravarottamacaaruvaktraam / yaa maatRgraame pravarottamaagradevii sadevagandharvasurendra loke // maatR in the carSacarita puSpabhuuti met bhairavaacaarya in a bilva tree plantation near an old temple of maatRs. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 20.) maatR, bhaaryaa, bhaginii a yakSiNii brought by the aakarSaNa performs the three kaaryasaadhana as a maatR, bhaaryaa and bhaginii. amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,5-7 yakSiNiikaNThaM bandhayet krodharaajaM smaarya yakSiNiir aagacchati vidyaadharasyaagratam upatiSThati vidyaadharasya animiSa niriikSati vadati kiM praarthayasi vidyaadharaH / vidyaadhareNa (30a,5) vaktavyaM tRbhiH (>tribhiH?) kaaryasaadhanaani me kuruSva iti maataa bhaaryaa bhaginii yadi maataa putravat paripaalayati annapaanazayanavastradhanadhaanyaiH / bhaaryaa sarvopakaraNam aizvaryaadhipatiM dadaati kriiDenaanuvicarati / yadi bhaginyaa sarvakaamikamanorathaani paripuurayati / sarvakaaryaaNi kariSyati / sarvatra dhaavati / punar aagacchati dine dine aabharaNavastraabharaNaalaMkaaraaNi dadaati (6) dine dine anyaani divyastriyam aanayati kriiDaarthe / (trizuulapaazasaadhana) maatR, bhaginii, preSyaa see duuta, ceTa, ceTii. maatR, bhaginii, preSyaa vacanasiddha? amoghapaazakalparaaja 22a,1 vidyaadhareNa triiNi vacanasiddhaani vaktavyam / paralokaarthii vidyaadharatvaM laukikii saadhanasiddhiH / yatra aatmasukhaani vaktavyaM maataabhaginiipreSyaH / (vanavidhisaadhana) maatR, bhaginii in a rite in which a divyaa strii apperas and gives vara: bhakta, alaMkaara, vastra and to live one thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,7-14] puurNapuurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikaH paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / tato 'gnikuNDaad divyaa strii uttiSThati / varaM dadaati / maataa vaa bhaginii vaa grahetavyaa / tataHprabhRti kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSadvayaM japet / ante triraatroSitaH pancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaa puujaaM kRtvaa bhagavato 'gratah azvatthasaMstare taavaj japed yaavad divyaruupaa strii aagacchati / tasyaarghaM dattvaa varaM yaacitavyam / bhaktaalaMkaaravastraaM prayacchati / varSasahasraM jiivati / maatR, bhaginii, preSyaa amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,7-23a,1 yadi maataaM(>maataa??) prayacchasi putrakam eva pratipaalayati / dhanadhaanyavastravibhuuSaNamaNimuktipravaaDarajatajaataruupaaNi parihariSyatiiti / bhaginiiti sarvopakaraNam (7) avaikalpaM(>avaikalyaM?) dhaarayiSyati / aMzenaapaharati / dine dine divyaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaa divyastrii aanayati / divyavimaanabhogaa prayacchati / divyagRhavimaanaM prayacchati / preSyaa yatra yatra prayacchasi tatra tatra gacchati / devabhavanaM vaa naagabhavanaM vaa yakSaraakSasabhuutabhavanaM vaa / anyaani vividhapreSyakaaryaaNi karoti yathaa manasenecchayaad iti (1) // maatR, bhaginii, sakhii manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,15] ([720,10-17]) vaTavRkSasyaadhastaad bhikSaahaaro maasatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilakam upalipya sarvarasikaM baliM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaM baliM dattvaa tataH kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH nirdhuumaangaareSu guggulugulikaanaaM badaraasthipramaaNaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH paTavaasinii yakSiNii aagacchati / tasyaa gandhodakenaargho deyaH / saa braviiti kiM karomiiti maataa bhaginii sakhii eSaam ekatamaM graahyam / rasarasaayanaM dadaati / taM bhakSayitvaa kalpaayur bhavati / yakSabalo bhavati / maatR, pitR, putra :: mithuna. TS 6.5.6.3 maataa pitaa putras tad eva tan mithunam (agniSToma, aadityagraha, he draws it with three verses). maatRcakra kubjikaamatatantra 15.1-36ab. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 91.) maatRcakra SaTsaahasrasaMhitaa 23.1-71ab. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 91.) maatRcakra zriimatottaratantra 17.1-100. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 91.) maatRdoSaprazamana remedy of possession by the maatRs. viSNudharmottara 1.227. cf. graha: possession. maatRgaNa see maatRnaama. maatRgaNa which surrounds kumaara, txt. mbh 9.45.1-40. (skandaabhiSeka) (29ff. are description of their forms and so on) (Bakker, 1994, p. 28f.) maatRgaNa which surrounds kumaara, vidhi. mbh 9.45.1-40 (1-20) zRNu maatRgaNaan raajan kumaaraanucaraan imaan / kiirtyamaanaan mayaa viira sapatnagaNasuudanaan /1/ yazasviniinaaM maatRRNaaM zRNu naamaani bhaarata / yaabhir vyaaptaas trayo lokaaH kalyaaNiibhiz caraacaraaH /2/ prabhaavatii vizaalaakSii palitaa gonasii tathaa / zriimatii bahulaa caiva tathaiva bahuputrikaa /3/ apsujaataa ca gopaalii bRhadambaalikaa tathaa / jayaavatii maalatikaa dhruvaratnaa bhayaMkarii /4/ vasudaamaa sudaamaa ca vizokaa nandinii tathaa / ekacuuDaa mahaacuuDaa cakranemiz ca bhaarata /5/ uttejanii jayatsenaa kamalaakSy atha zobhanaa / zatruMjayaa tathaa caiva krodhanaa zalabhii kharii /6/ maadhavii zubhavaktraa ca tiirthanemiz ca bhaarata / giitapriyaa ca kalyaaNii kadrulaa caamitaazanaa /7/ meghasvanaa bhogavatii subhruuz ca kanakaavatii / alaataakSii viiryavatii vidyujjihvaa ca bhaarata /8/ padmaavatii sunakSatraa kandaraa bahuyojanaa / saMtaanikaa ca kauravya kamalaa ca mahaabalaa /9/ sudaamaa bahudaamaa ca yazazvinii / nRtyapriyaa ca raajendra zatoluukhalamekhalaa /10/ zataghaNTaa zataanandaa bhaganandaa ca bhaaminii / vapuSmatii candraziitaa bhadrakaalii ca bhaarata /11/ saMkaarikaa niSkuTikaa bhramaa catvaravaasinii / sumangalaa svastimatii vRddhikaamaa jayapriyaa /12/ dhanadaa suprasaadaa ca bhavadaa ca jalezvarii / eDii bheDii sameDii ca vetaalajananii tathaa / kaNDuutiH kaalikaa caiva devamitraa ca bhaarata /13/ lambasii ketakii caiva citrasenaa tathaa balaa / kukkuTikaa zankhanikaa tathaa jarjarikaa nRpa /14/ kuNDaarikaa kokalikaa kaNDaraa ca zatodarii / utkraathinii jareNaa ca mahaavegaa ca kankaNaa /15/ manojavaa kaNTakinii praghasaa puutanaa tathaa / khazayaa curvy uTir vaamaa krozanaatha taDitprabhaa /16/ maNDodarii ca tuNDaa ca koTaraa meghavaasinii / subhagaa lambinii lambaa vasucuuDaa vikatthanii /17/ uurdhvaveNiidharaa caiva pingaakSii lohamekhalaa / pRthuvaktraa madhurikaa madhukumbhaa tathaiva ca /18/ pkSaalikaa mathanikaa rajaayur jarjaraananaa / khyataa dahadahaa caiva tathaa dhamadhamaa nRpa /19/ khaNDakhaNDaa ca raajendra puuSaNaa maNikuNDalaa / amocaa caiva kauravya tathaa lambapayodharaa /20/ maatRgaNa which surrounds kumaara, vidhi. mbh 9.45.1-40 (21-40) veNuviiNaadharaa caiva pingaakSii lohamekhalaa / zazoluuukamukhii kRSNaa kharanjanghaa mahaajavaa /21/ zizumaaramukhii zvetaa lohitaakSii vibhiiSaNaa / jaTaalikaa kaamacarii diirghahihvaa balotkaTaa /22/ kaaleDikaa vaamanikaa mukuTaa caiva bhaarata / lohitaakSii mahaakaayaa haripiNDii ca bhuumipa /23/ ekaakSaraa sukusumaa kRSNakarNii ca bhaarata / kSurakarNii catuSkarNii karNapraavaraNaa tathaa /24/ catuSpathaniketaa ca gokarNii mahiSaananaa / kharakarNii mahaakarNii bheriisvanamahaasvanaa /25/ zankhakumbhasvanaa caiva bhangadaa ca mahaabalaa / gaNaa ca sugaNaa caiva tathaabhiity atha kaamadaa /26/ catuSpatharataa caiva bhuutitiirthaanyagocaraa / pazudaa cittadaa caiva sukhadaa ca mahaayazaaH / payodaa gomahiSadaa suviSaaNaa ca bhaarata /27/ pratiSThaa supratiSThaa ca rocamaana surocanaa / gokarNii ca sukarNii ca sasiraa stherikaa tathaa / ekacakraa megharavaa meghamaalaa virocanaa /28/ etaaz caanyaaz ca bahavo maataro bharatarSabha / kaarttikeyaanuyaayinyo naanaaruupaaH sahasrazaH /29/ diirghanakhyo diirghadantyo diirghatuNDyaz ca bhaarata / saralaa madhuraaz caiva yauvanasthaaH svalaMkRtaaH / maahaatmyena ca saMyuktaaH kaamaruupadharaas tathaa / nirmaaMsagaatryaH zvetaaz ca tathaa kaancanasaMnibhaaH /31/ kRSNameghanibhaaz caanyaa dhh\uumraaz ca bharatarSabha / aruNaabhaa mahaabhaagaa diirghakezyaH sitaambaraaH /32/ uurdhvaveNiidharaaz caiva pingaakSyo lambamekhalaaH / lambodaryo lambakarNaas tathaa lambapayodharaaH /33/ taamraakSyas taamravarNaaz ca haryaksyaz ca tathaaparaaH / varadaaH kaamacaariNyo nityapramuditaas tathaa /34/ yaamyo raudryas tathaa saumyaaH kauberyo 'tha mahaabalaaH / vaaruNyo 'tha ca maahendryas tathaagneyyaH paraMtapa /35/ vaayavyaz caatha kaumaaryo braahmyaz ca bharatarSabha / ruupeNaapsarasaaM tulyaa jave vaayusamaas tathaa /36/ parapuSpopamaa vaakye tatharddhyaa dhanadopamaaH / zakraviiryopamaaz caiva diiptyaa vahnisamaas tathaa /37/ vRkSacatvaravaasinyaz catuSpathaniketanaaH / guhaazmazaanavaasinyaH zailaprasravaNaalayaaH /38/ naanaabharaNadhaarinyo naanaamaalyaambaraas tathaa / naanaavicitraveSaaz ca naanaabhaaSaas tathaiva ca /39/ ete caanye ca bahavo gaNaaH zatrubhayaMkaraaH / anujagmur mahaatmaanaM tridazendrasya saMmate /40/ maatRgaNa cf. KauzS 94.6* ... agnaye svaaheti hutvaa divyo gandharva iti maatRnaam abhijuhuyaat. Weber's discussion on who these maatRs are: Weber, Omina, pp. 349-353. important. maatRgaNa aakarSaNa of mahaakaala together with maatRgaNa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,7-30b,2 mahaakaalasya kaNThe bandhayitavyaM dakSiNahaste saptavaaraa krodharaajaM japya kruddhena capeTaM daatavyaH / mahaakaalaM raavaM (7) muncati vidyaadhareNa na bhetavyaM punaH kruddhena taryayitavyaM (>tarjayitavyaM??) tato azruuNi pravartayati vidyaadhareNa azruu gRhya tilakaM kartavyaH / adRzyo bhaviSyati sarvanidhaanaani pazyati / tato vidyaadhareNa puna capeTaM daatavyaM tato mahaakaalaM rudhiraM vamati / vidyaadhareNa spRzitavyam aakaazena gacchati mahaayakSaadhipatir bhaviSyati / gugguludhuupaM dattvaa krodharaajam anusmaarayaM mahaakaalasvaruupeNa agratam upatiSThati (30b,1) yathaakaamataa sarvavaraaNi dadaati / sarvamaatRgaNaparivaaraa vazagataa tiSThanti / anyaani yathaa kaamakaraNiiyaani sarvakaaryaaNi kartavya iti // (trizuulapaazasaadhana) maatRgaNabaladeviimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.170. maatRgaNapuujaa* kRSNa, caturdazii, worship of maatRgaNa, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.99cd-100 maahezvaraM maatRgaNaM tathaa tatra(kRSNapakSacaturdazyaaM)agnipuujanam /99/ ekavaasaantaraM(?) raajan kaamam aapnoty abhiipsitam /100/ (tithivrata) maatRgaNapuujaa* puurNimaa, worship of maatRgaNa, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.103 nRsiMhapratibaddhaaMs tu puurNe candre samarcayet / naro maatRgaNaM caarcya sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /103/ (tithivrata) maatRkaa see ambaa. maatRkaa see aSTamaatRkaa. maatRkaa see grahamaatRkaa. maatRkaa see mother goddess. maatRkaa see saptamaatRkaa. maatRkaa bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1971, Indian Mother Goddess, Calcutta. maatRkaa bibl. R.C. Agrawala, 1971, "maatRkaa reliefs in early Indian art," East and West (n.s.), 21, 1-2: 79-89. maatRkaa bibl. E. Fischer, J. Jain, H. Shah, 1982, Tempeltuecher fuer die Muutergoettinnen in Indien, Zuerich. maatRkaa bibl. Om Prakash Misra, 1985, Mother Goddess in Central India, Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan. [K17;440] maatRkaa bibl. N.P. Joshi, 1986, Matrkas: Mothers in Kusana Art, New Delhi: Kanak Publications. maatRkaa bibl. J. Bautze, 1987, "A note on two maatRkaa panels," in Majanne Yaldiz and Wibke Lobo, eds., Investing Indian Art, Berlin: Staatliche Museen Preussischer Kulturbesitze. maatRkaa bibl. Pratapaaditya Pal, 1988, "The Mother Goddess According to the devii puraaNa," Purana 30, 1, p. about 142. maatRkaa mentioned in religious acts performed by vilaasavatii to acquire a son described in the kaadambarii (Trans. Ridding, pp. 55-56, ed. Kane, Vol. 1, text pp. 42-43.): She slept within the temples of [caNDikaa), dark with the smoke of bdellium [guggulu] ceaselessly burnt, on a bed of clubs covered with green grass ...; she stood in the midst of a circle drawn by [great magicians (mahaanarendra)], in a place where four roads meet, on the fourteenth night of the dark fortnight ...; she honoured the shrines of the siddhas and sought the houses of neighbouring maatRkaas ...; she carried about little caskets of mantras filled with birch-leaves written over in yellow letters; ... she daily threw out lumps of flesh in the evening for the jackals; she told pandits the wonders of her dreams, and at the cross-roads she offered oblation to ziva. (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 16-17.) maatRkaa worshipped in various acts performed by the citizens to avert the death of harSa's father described in the harSacarita (trans. E.B. Cowell and F.W. Thomas, pp. 135-136, ed. P.V. Kane, part II, text p.21): Young nobles werebruning themselves with lamps to propitiate the Mothers [maatRkaas]. In one place a Dravidian was ready to solicit the Vampire [vetaala] with the offering of a skull. In another an Andhra man was holding up his arms like a rampart to conciliate caNDikaa. Elsewhere young servants were pacifying mahaakaala by holding melting gum [guggulu] on their heads. In another place a group of relatives was intent on an oblation of their own flesh, which they severed with keen knives. Elsewhere, again, yound courtiers were openly resorting to the sale of human flesh. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 17.) maatRkaa to be worshipped by kings. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 117 with n. 15: devii puraaNa 23.12-20 as cited by Pratapaditya Pal, "The Mother Goddess According to the devii puraaNa," Purana 30, 1, p. 142. maatRkaa skanda and the maatRkaas are worshipped by the king for help in defeating his enemies in the Talagunda inscription. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 121 with n. 19: D.C. Sircar, Select Inscriptions Bearing on Indian History and Civilization, I, pp. 450-455. maatRkaa balidaana for them in an inscription from the Patna District of Bihar dated to 455 \-467 C.E. written on a sacrificial post (yuupa) erected for a bloody ceremony involving the worship of the Divine Mothers. (Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 121 with n. 23: Fleet, Gupta Inscriptions, CII, 3: 72-78. maatRkaa worshipped in the anantacaturdazii. naarada puraaNa 1.123.30a dvisaptavarSaparyantaM tata udyaapayet sudhiiH /27/ maNDalaM sarvatobhadraM dhaanyavarNaiH prakalpya ca / suzobhane nyaset tatra kalazaM taamrajaM mune /28/ tasyopari nyased dhaimiim anatapratimaaM zubhaam / piitapaTTaaMzukaacchannaaM tatra taaM vidhinaa yajet /29/ gaNezaM maatRkaaH kheTaaMl lokapaaMz ca yajet pRthak / (anantacaturdaziivrata) maatRkaa see alphabet. maatRkaa The saamaanyanyaasa is effectuated by maatRkaa and maalinii, of which the latter is specially celebrated as destroyer of all the adhvans (tantraaloka 15.127cd-130ab). (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 49.) maatRkaabhedatantra edition, ed. by Chintamani Bhattacharya, Calcutta 1933. LTT. maatRkaanyaasa kaalikaa puraaNa 57.37cd-47 tatas tu maatRkaanyaasaM naadabindusamanvitam /37/ kuryaat tu maatRkaamantraiH svazariire vicakSaNaH / kalpeSu ca yad ajnaataM mantroccaaraNakarmaNi /38/ yad duSTaM vaa tathaa spRSTam maataabhraSTaadiduuSaNam / tan nayastaa maatRkaamantraa naazayanti sadaiva hi /39/ vyanjanaani ca sarvaaNi tathaa viSNvaadayaH svaraaH / sarve te maatRkaamantraaz candrabinduvibhuuSaNaaH /40/ sarve yugaantavandyeSu nyasteSu nyuunapuuraNam / mantre kalpe ce kurvanti vinyastaa maatRkaaH svayam /41/ ekamaatro bhaved dhrasvo dvimaatro diirgha ucyate / plutas trimaatro vijneyo varNaa ete vyavasthitaaH /42/ sarveSaam eva varNaanaaM maatraadevyas tu maatRkaaH / zivaduutiiprabhRtayas tannyaasaas tattanusthitaaH /43/ puurayanti ca taan nyuunaaMz caturvargaM tathaaciraat / dadaty eva sadaa rakSaaM kurvanti surapuujane /44/ caturvargapradaz caayaM sarvakaamaphalapradaH / sarvadaa maatRkaanyaasas tuSTipuSTipradaayakaH /45/ yaH kuryaad maatRkaanyaasaM vinaapi surapuujanaat / tasmaad bibheti satataM bhuutagraamaz caturvidhaH /46/ taM draSTum api devaaz ca spRhanti mahausajam / sa sarvaM ca vazaM kuryaad na ca yaati paraabhavam /47/ maatRkaanyaasa for kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 66. B.N. Shastri's edition. maatRkaanyaasa for kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 73. B.N. Shastri's edition. maatRkaanyaasa maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.27-29. maatRkaapuujaa see maatRpuujaa. maatRkaapuujaa bibl. Kane 2: 217-218. (maatRkaapuujana) maatRkaapuujaa anantadeva's saMskaarakaustubha. Kane 1: 954. dharmanibandha. maatRkaapuujaa grahayaaga and maatRkaapuujaa to be performed in the maNDalas in the different months of the year. devii puraaNa 52-54. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.) maatRkaapuujaavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.3.5 [24,12-20]. maatRkaapuujaavidhi vidhi. HirGZS 1.3.5 [24,12-20] athaato maatRkaapuujaavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH12 karmaadiSu ca sarveSu maataraH sagaNaadhipaaH /13 puujaniiyaaH prayatnena puujitaaH puujayanti taaH //14 pratimaasu ca zubhraasu likhitaa vaa paTaadiSu /15 api vaakSatapunjeSu naivedyaiz ca pRthagvidhaiH //16 gaurii padmaa zacii medhaa saavitrii vijayaa jayaa /17 devasenaa svadhaa svaahaa maataro lokamaataraH //18 dhRtiH puSTis tathaa tuSTir aatmadevatayaa saha /19 gaNezaadhikaa hy etaa vrddhau puujyaaz caturdaza // iti //20. maatRkaapuujana see maatRkaapuujaa. maatRnaama see maatRgaNa. maatRnaama see maatRnaamagaNa. maatRnaama AV 2.2 and AV 6.111 are used in a rite against the possession by tha gandharvas, apsarases and rakSases. KauzS 26.29-30 maatRnaamnoH sarvasurabhicuurNaany anvaktaani hutvaa zeSeNa pralimpati /29/ catuSpathe ca zirasi darbheNDve 'ngaarakapaale 'nvaktaani /30/ tita'uni pratiipaM gaahamaano vapatiitaro 'vasincati pazcaat /31/ aamapaatra opyaasicya maunje tripaade vayonivezane prabadhnaati /32/ (Caland's note 21 on KauzS 26.29: Es gibt nach KauzS 8.24 drei maatRnaamaani suuktaani. Vermutlich sind hier die beiden ersten, also AV 2.2 and AV 6.111 gemeint. maatRnaama a group of mantras. KauzS 8.24 divyo gandharva (AV 2.2) imaM me agne (AV 6.111) yau te maateti (AV 8.6) maatRnaamaani /24/ maatRnaama a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.4. maatRnaamaa divyo gandharva (AV 2.2.1) aa pazyati (AV 4.20.1) imaM me agne (AV 6.111.1) yau te maateti (AV 8.6.1) maatRnaamaani /4/ maatRnaama used in the agnyaadheya when zaantyudaka is prepared. VaitS 5.10 uSasi zaantyudakaM karoti cityaadibhir aatharvaNiibhiH kapurviparvaarodaakaavRkkaavatiinaaDaanirdahantiibhir aangirasiibhiz ca / caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair anuyojitaiH /10/ maatRnaama used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.5.6 etair aajyaM ca juhuyaat saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / kRtyaaduuSaNamantraiz ca kuryaac chaantyudake vidhim /5/ saMpaataan aanayet tatra caatanair maatRnaamabhiH / vaastoSpatyair vaaSToSpataav aanayet samaduuSaNam /6/ maatRnaama used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.6.1-2 saavitraH zantaatiiyaz ca kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / abhayaaparaajitaayuSyaa varcasyaz ca tataH paraH /1/ saMsaktiiyaH suSuptiiyaH svastyayanaH zarmavarma ca / caatano maatRnaamaani bhaiSajyaM nyaaya eva ca /2/ ghRtalingau tathaa raudrau saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / maatRnaama used in the grahapuujaa. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 16.3-4 atha zaantaiH kRtyaaduuSaNaiz caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair aajyaM juhuyaad /3/ abhayenopasthaaya tantraM parisamaapayed /4/ atha dakSiNaaH prayacchati /5/ maatRnaama used together with other gaNas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 23.1-3ab prayojyaH zaantisaMjno 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / caatano maatRnaamaa ca vaastoSpatyo 'tha paapmahaa /1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas tu tatah svapnaantikaH paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau tathaapratirathaM smRtam /2/ punas tad eva japyaM tu zantaatiiyam athaavataH / maatRnaamagaNa used in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.4.2 hutvaa ca caatanaM tatra maatRnaamagaNena ca / snaapayet pancagavyena tathaa zaantyudakena ca /2/ maatRpuujaa see maatR: worshipped at the beginning of ... . maatRpuujaa performed at the beginning of a rite, see grahazaanti: to be performed at the beginning of a rite. maatRpuujaa (maatRyajna) to be performed before the zraaddha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.2 akRtvaa maatRyajnaM tu yaH zraaddham pariveSayet / taatasya krodhasaMyuktaaM hiMsaam icchanti daaruNaam /2/ maatRpuujaa to the end of the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.275cd-277 sahasraM vaa dhanaM dadyaad braahmaNaaya kuTumbine /275/ tato bhojyaM sasarpiz ca sahiraNyaM yathaavidhi / ikSusvastiitikaaM dadyaaj jale maatRRz ca puujayet /276/ mantharaaM vasutaaM kaantaaM raakSasiiM ca pizaacikaam / naaginiir naagaputraaMz ca madhye saMpuujayet tataH /277/ maatRpuujaa before the vRddhizraaddha. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.9cd-10ab tataH prabhaatasamaye nityaM nirvartya zaastrataH /9/ vRddhizraaddhaM tataH kuryaan maatRpuujaapuraHsaram. (taDaagaadividhi) maatRpuujaa txt. devii puraaNa 88: praise of the worship of maatRs even by antyajas, paaSaNDas, Buddhist (bauddhas) and gaaruDavaadins according to the zivaagama, gaaruDatantra, bhuutatantra or kaalatantra. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 59.) maatRpuujaa txt. devii puraana 90: The different places (viz., pura, graama, nagara, kheTaka, haTTa, gangaatiira, vindhyaparvata, vedaparvata, zriizaila, kiSkindhyaaparvata etc.) where the maatRs should be worshipped; consturction of their images and temples; furnishing these temples with wells, tanks, gardens, vezyaa, bells, mirrors, ghaTikaayantra, etc. pratimaapratiSThaa with the citation of Vedic verses and songs of females and their puujaa followed by striibhojana, braahmaNabhojana and kumaariibhojana. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 59.) maatRpuujaa txt. devii puraaNa 117: praise of the maatRpuujaa, especially at a time when the sun remains at the kanyaa raazi (kanyaasaMsthe divaakare). (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 65.) maatRpuujaa to the end of the durgaapuujaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.134.4-6 maatRRNaaM caiva deviinaaM puujaa kaaryaa tathaa nizi / brahmaaNii caiva maahezii kaumaarii vaiSNavii tathaa /4/ vaaraahii caiva maahendrii caamuNDaa caNDikaa tathaa / jayantii mangalaa kaalii bhadrakaalii kapaalinii /5/ durgaa kSamaa zivaa dhaatrii svaahaa svadhaa namo 'stu te / kSiiraadyaiH snaapayed deviiM kanyakaaH pramadaas tathaa /6/ (durgaapuujaavrata) maatRpuujaa on the day of zivapuujaa, caitra, zukla, caturdazii, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.3b caitrazuklacaturdazyaaM kunkumaagarucandanaiH / gandhaadyair vastramaNibhiH kaaryaarcaa mahatii zive /2/ vitaanadhvajachattraaNi dattvaa puujyaaz ca maataraH / evaM kRtvaarcanaM vipra sopavaaso 'thavaikabhuk /3/ (zivapuujaa) (tithivrata) maatRpuujaa* puurNimaa, worship of a maatR, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.104 ( ... puurNe candre ... /103/) ekaaM vaa maataraM raajan kaamaan aapnoty abhiipsitaan / vaanaspatyam avaapnoti puujayitvaa vanaspatiin /104/ (tithivrata) maatRpuujaa at the beginning of the candrasahasravrata. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.60cd-61 paurNamaasyaaM tathaa kRtvaa candrapuujaaM ca kaarayet /60/ puurvaM ca maataraH puujyaa gauryaadikakrameNa ca / RtvijaH puujayed bhaktyaa vRddhizraaddhapurassaram /61/ (candrasahasravrata) maatRsadbhaava A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, p. 142: maatRsadbhaava is read as Essence of (All) Conscious Beings ([pra-]maatR-) and the three goddesses (paraa, paraaparaa and aparaa) were contemplated as the three fundamental constituent powers of a uneverse which was consciousness only. paraa was the power of the subject-element (pramaatR), aparaa that of the object-element (prameya) and paraaparaa that of the cognitive field or medium (pramaaNa) by virtue of which they are related, while their convergence in maatRsadbhaava came to express the ultimate unity of these three within an Absolute of pure consciousness contemplated as the liberated essence of the worshipper. maatRsadbhaava a mantra: hshphreM. maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.39-41. (Jun Takashima, 1994, Japanese translation of maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.1-80, K. Kamimura, K. Miyamoto, eds., Indo no yume, Indo no ai: Sanskrit Anthology, Tokyo: Shunjuu sha, p. 275, n. 36.) maatRsthaana is recommended as the place of the abhicaara in linga puraaNa 2.20.15ff. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 281). maatRsthaana as a place for vaziikaraNa of mahaakaala together with maatRs. amoghapaazakalparaaja 28b,3-4 maatRsthaane mahaakaalaM darzayet (3) muurdhazire sthaatavyaM mahaakaalaM samaatRgaNaparivaaraM svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThanti vazagataa bhaviSyanti / sarvakaaryakarmakaraa bhaviSyanti / (maNipaazasaadhanavidhi) maatRtantra seven maatRtantras are listed in skanda puraaNa (bh) 171.127-130ab ahaM brahmaa ca viSNuz ca RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH / maatRtantraaNi divyaani maatRyajnavidhiM param /127/ puNyaani prakariSyaamo yajanaM yair avaapsyatha / braahmaM svaayaMbhuvaM caiva kaumaaraM yaamalaM tathaa /128/ saarasvataM sagaandhaaram aizaanaM nandiyaamalam / tantraaNy etaani yuSmaakam athaanyaani sahasrazaH /129/ bhaviSyanti naraa yais tu yuSmaan yakSyanti bhaktitaH. They are brahmayaamala, svaayaMbhuvayaamala, kumaarayaamala (= skandayaamala), sarasvatiiyaamala, gaandhaarayaamala, iizaanayaamala and nandiyaamala. See yaamalatantra. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 7, n. 4.) maatRtiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.47 maatRtiirthaM ca tatraiva yatra snaatasya bhaarata / prajaa vivardhate raajann anantaaM caaznute zriyam /47/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma), maatRtiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.54cd-55ab maatRtiirthaM ca tatraiva yatra snaatasya paarthiva /54/ prajaa vivardhate raajan svargatiM samavaapnuyaat / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) maatRtiirtha a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 35.43cd-44ab maatRtiirthe ca tatraiva yatra snaatasya bhaktitaH /43/ prajaa vivardhate nityam anantaaM caapnuyaac chriyam / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) maatRtiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.66. maatRvrata caitra, zukla, navamii. worship of sixty-four yoginiis and bhadrakaalii. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.118.5cd-7 (caitrasya zuklapakSe tu zriiraamanavamiivratam / ... /2/) uktaM maatRvrataM caatra bhairaveNa samanvitaaH /5/ sraggandhavastranaivedyaiz catuHSaSTis tu yoginiiH / atraiva bhadrakaalii tu yoginiinaaM mahaabalaa / braahmaNazreSTha sarvaasaam aadhipatye 'bhiSecitaa / tasmaat taaM puujayec caatra sopavaaso jitendriyaH /7/ (tithivrata) maatRzraaddha see female ancestors. maatRzraaddha txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.4-13. maatRzraaddha txt. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.17-18 (performed in gayaa). maatRzraaddha vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.4-13 (4-9) aaditya uvaaca // hanta te saMpravakSyaami maatRzraaddhavidhiM khaga / zRNu tvaM khagazaarduula gadato mama kRtsnazaH /4/ puurvaahNe bhojayed vipraan aSTau sarvaan pradakSiNaan / tathaanyaM navamaM vipraM caturaz ca khagaadhipa /5/ Rjuun vai kutapaan dattvaa satyena vidhivat khaga / kRtvaa yavais tilaarthaM tu dadhimizraM krameNa ca /6/ gandhapuSpaadikaM sarvaM kuryaad viprapradakSiNam / braahmaNebhyas tato dadyaan madhuraM bhojanaM khaga /7/ guDamizraM khagazreSTha savastram odanaM param / rasaanaaM modakaaMz caiva na ca taan kaTukaaMs tathaa /8/ evaM bhukteSu vipreSu dadyaat piNDaant samaahitaH / dadhyakSatavimizraaMs tu badaraiz ca khagaadhipa /9/ maatRzraaddha vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.4-13 (10-13) kRtvaa tu maNDapaM viira caturasraM pradakSiNam / puurvaagraaMz ca kuzaan dattvaa puSpaaNaaM prakaraM tathaa /10/ savyena paaNinaa viira vidhivat khagasattama / maatre pramaatre tanmaatre nirvapet puurvatomukhaH /11/ pitur maatre tu tanmaatre nirvaped vidhivat khaga / vRddhaayai prapitaamahyai tathaanyaM nirvaped budhaH /12/ evam uddizya vai maatRRH SaT piNDaan nirvapet khaga / aSTaazayed dvijaan viira maatRzraaddhe khagaadhipa / navamaM sarvadaivatyaM bhojayed vidhivat khaga /13/ maatRzraaddha vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.17-18 aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM ca mRte 'hani / maatuH zraaddhaM pRthak kuryaad anyatra patinaa saha /17/ vRddhizraaddhe tu maatraadi gayaayaaM pitRpuurvakam / paadyapuurvaM samaarabhya dakSiNaagrakuzaiH kramaat / pitraadiinaaM samaastiirya zeSaM gRhyoktam aacaret /18/ (gayaazraaddhavidhaana) maatRzraaddha note, short reference to it, in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.9 aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM mRtavaasare / atra maatuH pRthak zraaddham anyatra patinaa saha /9/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) maatRzraaddha note, short reference to it. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.5ab maatRzraaddhaM tataH kuryaat sadaabhyudayakaarakam. maatRzraaddha note, short reference to it, in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.24-25ab zraaddhaM tu navadevatyaM kuryaad dvaadazadaivatam / anvaSTakaasu vRddhau ca gayaayaaM mRtavaasare /24/ atra maatuH pRthak zraaddham anyatra patinaa saha / (gayaamaahaatmya) maatRzraaddha note, short reference to it, in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.71 aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM ca kSaye 'hani / maatuH zraaddhaM pRthak kuryaad anyatra svaaminaa saha /71/ (gayaamaahaatmya) maatRzraaddha note, short reference to it. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.16cd-17ab anvaSTakaayaaM kurvanti maatRRNaaM zraaddham uttamam /16/ akSayyaa jaayate tRptiH pitRRNaaM kalpasaMkhyayaa / (gayaamaahaatmya) maatRzraaddha note, short reference to it. ziva puraaNa 6.12.41ab gurum aahuuya vidhinaa naandiizraaddhaM samaarabhet /36/ vizve devaaH satyavasusaMjnaavantaH prakiirtitaaH / devazraaddhe brahmaviSNumahezaaH kathitaas trayaH /37/ RSizraaddhe tu saMproktaa devakSetramanuSyajaaH / devazraaddhe tu vasurudraadityaas saMprakiirtitaaH /38/ catvaaro maanuSazraaddhe sanakaadyaa muniizvaraaH / bhuutazraaddhe panca mahaabhuutaani ca tataH param /39/ cakSuraadiindriyagraamo bhuutagraamaz caturvidhaH / pitRzraaddhe pitaa tasya pitaa tasya pitaa trayaH /40/ maatRzraaddhe maatRpitaamahyau ca prapitaamahii / aatmazraaddhe tu catvaara aatmaa pitRpitaamahau /41/ prapitaamahanaamaa ca sapatniikaaH prakiirtitaaH / maataamahaatmakazraaddhe trayo maataamahaadayaH /42/ maatra see length. maatraa definition of three kinds of vowels: short, long and pluta. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.42 ekamaatro bhaved dhrasvo dvimaatro diirgha ucyate / plutas trimaatro vijneyo varNaa ete vyavasthitaaH /42/ maatraa definition of three kinds of vowels and consonants, chandaHzaastra quoted in the footnote on p. 371 of atha daivajna-varaahamihiraacaarya-viracitaM bRhajjaatakam, bhaTTotpaliiya-saMskRta-vivRtyaa vilasitam, ... paM. zriisiitaaraamajhaa-kRta, sodaaharaNopatti saaraarthadiipikaakhyayaa bhaaSaavyaakhyayaa sahitam, prakaazaka: Thaakuraprasaada eND sans bukselar, varaNasii, saMvat 2031: ekamaatro bhaved hrasvo dvimaatro diirgham ucyate / trimaatras tu pluto jneyo vyanjanaM caardhamaatrikam // maatraa a unit of the time for the praaNaayaama. Kane 5: 1438 with note 2361. maatraa bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 9.12: (definition) angulimokSatritayaM jaanuurvoH parimaarjanam athaapi / tatkaalatrayam api tajjnaa maatraasaMjnaaM prazaMsanti // ? Kane 5: 1438, n. 2361 where it is given as 8.12. maatraa definition. agni puraaNa 161.24ab taalo laghvakSaro maatraa praNavaadi carec chanaiH. In the yatidharma. maatraa definition. brahma puraaNa 231.6 (232.6ab) nimeSo maanuSo yo 'yaM maatraamaatrapramaaNataH / Kane 5: 1438, n. 2361. maatraa definition. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.13 (Venk. ed.) nimeSonmeSaNaa maatraa taalo laghvakSaraM tathaa / Kane 5: 1438, n. 2361. maatraa definition. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.73.1 laghvakSarasamaa maatraa nimeSaH parikiirtitaH / ataH suukSmataraH kaalo nopalabhyo bhRguuttama // Kane 5: 1438, n. 2361. maatraa definition. cf. vaayu puraaNa 57.6 nimeSakaalatulyaM hi vidyaal laghvakSaraM ca yat / Kane 5: 1438, n. 2361. maatraa definition. prapancasaara 1.32 kaalena yaavataa sviiyo hastaH svaM jaanumaNDalam / paryeti maatraa saa tulyaa sviiyaikazvaasamaatrayaa // maatraa definition. vaacaspati on yogasuutra 2.50 svajaanumaNDalaM paaNinaa triH paraamRzya choTikaavac chinnaH kaalo maatraa. Kane 5: 1438, n. 2361. maatraa definition. manvarthamuktaavalii on manu smRti 2.75 akaaraadilaghvakSarakaalaz ca maatraa. maatraa a unit of the time: zabdakalpadruma sub maatraa: kaalavizeSaH / yathaa: kaalena yaavataa paaNiH paryeti jaanumaNDale saa maatraa kavibhiH proktaa hrasvadiirghaplute mataa // iti praaciinaaH // api ca / vaamajaanuni taddhastabhramaNaM yaavataa bhavet / kaalena maatraa saa jneyaa munibhir vedapaaragaiH // iti tantrasaaraH. maatraachandas bibl. J. Sakamoto, 1978, "paali jaataka ni okeru maatraachandas no seikaku," Bukkyo Kenkyu 7, pp. (155)-(176). maatraachandas bibl. J. Sakamoto, 1978, "paali jaataka ni okeru maatraachandas no keitai," Inbutsuken 26-2, pp. (89)-(94). maatrii from maatR. kubjikaamata tantra 15.8ab etaa aSTau mahaamaatryaaH zriimanmitraangajodbhavaaH. maatrikaa see orality. maatrikaa bibl. Rupert Gethin, 1992, "The maatrikaas: Memorization, Mindfulness, and the List," J. Gyatso, ed., In the Mirror of Memory: Reflections on Mindfulness and Remambrance in Indian and Tibetan Buddhism, New York: SUNY Press, pp. 149-172. maatsyanyaaya arthazaastra 1.4.11; 13-14 suvijnaatapraNiito hi daNDaH prajaa dharmaarthakaamair yojayati / apraNiitas tu maatsyanyaayam udbhaavayati / baliiyaan abalaM grasate daNDadharaabhaave /. mbh 12.15.30 daNDaz cen na bhavel loke vinazyeyur imaaH prajaaH / jale matsyaan ivaabhakSyan durbalaan balavattaraaH. mbh 12.21.10-12 supraNiitena daNDena priyaapriyasamaatmanaa prajaa rakSati yaH samyag dharma eva sa kevalaH // yathaa mamaitad vacanaM praag eva manunaa puraa / yan mayaoktaM manuSyena brahmaNo vacanaM mahaan // maatulanga see maatulunga. maatulangaphala as havis in a rite to obtain one diinaara for every day from gaNapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,3-7] maatulangaphalaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat palaazaagnau / yaavad gaNapatir aagacchati / sa vaktavyaH mama dine dine diinaaram ekaM dehi / dadaati / sarvaH vyayiikartavyaH / bhagavataH paadau spRzeti(>zpRzet?) vaktavyaH tataH siddho bhavati / anyathaa na dadaati / maatulinga a fruit recommended for the azuunyazayanavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.20.19-20ab kharjuuramaatulingaani zvetena zirasaa saha / phalaani zayane raajan yajnabhaagaharasya tu /19/ deyaani kuruzaarduula svazaktyaa munjakezine / (azuunyazayana) maatulinga a fruit recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.41cd-43ab naivedyaM taata devasya phalaani kathayanti hi /41/ kharjuuranaalikeraaNi tathaa caamraphalaani tu maatulingaphalaany eva kathitaani maniiSibhiH /42/ etaiz ca bhojayed vipraan aatmanaa ca prabhakSayet / maatulinga a fruit recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.26d dadyaat phalaani viprebhyo maartaNDaH priiyataam iti / kharjuuraM naalikeraM ca maatulingaphalaani ca /26/ devasya purato dattvaa tathaa caamraphalaani ca / (phalasaptamiivrata) maatulinga maatulungaka, a fruit recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.4d (evaM bhaadrapade maasi ... /1/) saptamyaaM niyataH snaatvaa puujayitvaa divaakaram /3/ dadyaat phalaani viprebhyo maartaNDaH priiyataam iti / kharjuuraM naarikelaM vaa praazayen maatulungakam /4/ sarve bhavantu saphalaa mama kaamaaH samantataH / maatulunga see biijapuuraka. maayaa PW. 3) f. a) Kunst,ausserordentliches Vermoegen, Wunderkraft (disese Bedeutungen nur in der aelteren Sprache); Kunstgriff, List, Anschlag, Trug, Gaukelei; ein kuenstliches Gebilde, Trugbild, Blendwerk, Taeushung. maayaa see agnidhuumotsarga. maayaa see fire: a special fire. maayaa see magician. maayaa see prekSaa. maayaa see ulkaadarzana. maayaa bibl. P. v. Bradke. 1894. Zur bharata-Sage, maayaa und amaayaa. ZDMG 48: 498-503. maayaa bibl. A. Hillebrandt, "maayaa", WZKM 13 (1899), 316-320 (=Kl. Sch. S. 154-158). maayaa bibl. H. Zimmer, 1936, Maya, der indische Mythos, Stuttgart-Berlin. maayaa bibl. Ruth Reyna, 1967, The Concept of maayaa, London 1906, repr. Oosterhout 1967. maayaa bibl. P.D. Devanandan, 1954, The concept of maayaa, Calcutta-London. maayaa bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, chap. VI: maayaa. maayaa bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. Chapter I (pp. 1-55), The maayaa of the Gods, 1.1 maayaa in the veda, 1.2 indra's Disguises, 1.3 viSNu's maayaa in the Epic, 1.4 deluded by maayaa, 1.5 kRSNa's fallaciousness, 1.6 viSNu in Disguise, 1.7 The Deceitfull Manifestations of ziva, 1.8 mohinii, 1.9 The Terrible viSNu. maayaa bibl. Takahiro Kato, 2000, "maayaa and avidyaa in the pancadazii," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2: (28)-(30). maayaa of indra. Enric Aguilar i Matas, 1991, Rgvedic Society, Brill's Indological Library 2, pp. 56f. maayaa see saptapurii. maayaa a code word for hriiM, hriiM is called maayaamantra. A. Padoux, 1978, "On mantras and mantric Practices in the agni-puraaNa," puraaNa 20-1: 61. maayaa a code word for hriiM. The bhaga or yonibiija is given in the bRhadyonitantra (F. 6b) in a concealed way, but unfortunately the lines are rather corrupt; probably the bhagabiija is identical with the maayaabiija, hriiM. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 27.) maayaa a code word for hriiM, used in tantraraajatantra 2.10a priyaakSaraabhidhaanaas(>tritryakSaraabhidhaanaas??Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 254, n. 5) te sarve 'py aanandasaMyutaaH / svamaNDaleSu naathaantaaH zaktyantaa devi maNFale /9/ maayaalakSmyaadikaas tadvan navaarNaakhyaas tathaa bhavet / navaanaaM sarvazaktiinaaM devataanaaM ca puujane /10/ maayaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . maayaa worshipped after the saMdhyopaasana. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.56b praataHsaMdhyaaM vidhaayaivaM gurum iSTaM suraM ravim /55/ brahmaaNam iizaM ca maayaaM padmaaM sarasvatiim / praNamya gurum aajyaM ca darpaNaM madhu kaancanam /56/ spRSTvaa snaanaadikaM kaale kuryaat saadhakasattamaH / (aahnika) maayaa a female goblin, named taamasii. skanda puraaNa 5.2.4.16ef-17ab tataH pravavRte yuddhaM tayaa devyaa suradviSaam / tato maatRgaNaM kruddhaM mardayantaM mahaasuraan / paraaGmukhaM balaM dRSTvaa vajro maayaam athaasRjat /16/ taamasiiM naama duHsaadhyaaM yayaa muhyanti kanyakaaH /17/ tamobhuute tatas tasmin saa devii bhayavihvalaa / taabhiH saardhaM samaayaataa mahaakaalavanottamam /18/ (Damarukezvaramaahaatmya) maayaabhedana a rite to ward of other's magic. Rgvidhaana 4.115-116 (4.22.5-23.1) patangam iti (RV 10.177) nityaM tu japed ajnaanabhedanam / maayaabhedanam etad dhi sarvamaayaaH prabaadhate /115/ zaambariim indrajaalaaM vaa maayaam etena vaarayet / adRStaanaaM ca sattvaanaaM maayaam etena baadhate /116/ maayaabiijastotra ed. by M.B. Jhavery, 1944, in Comparative and Critical Study of Mantrashastra, Appendix 25. LTT. maayaadevii the mother of gautama. naarada puraaNa 2.72.5 maayaadeviisuto yatra tapasy ugre samaasthitaH / tatra godaavarii gangaa sarvapaatakanaazinii /5/ (gautamaazramamaahaatmya) maayaajaalamahaatantraraaja edition. P. 102. (Tanaka Kimiaki, 2008, manuscript of his doctor thesis: Indo ni okeru maNDala no seiritsu to hatten, Part I, p. 298.) maayaakaaradRSTaanta bibl. Chizuko Yoshimizu, 1994, "On rang gi mtshan nyid kyis grub pa III, Section II and III," Journal of the Naritasan Institute for Buddhist Studies, 17, pp. 314-320: [3] svaatantrika's acceptance of "arising from an other": the example of magician's illusion. maayaakaraNamantra kaalikaa puraaNa 63.145 dvaav upaantau balenaiva madanaante ca tatkramaat / yojayen naadabindubhyaaM maayaakaraNamantrakam /145/ (uddhaarya, tripuraapuujaa) maayaamantra hriiM. A. Padoux, 1978, "On mantras and mantric Practices in the agni-puraaNa," puraaNa 20-1: 61. maayaamoha bibl. Hazra, Records, 24-25: viSNu 3,17-18; matsya 24,43-49; deviibhaagavata 4,13; padma, sRSTikhaNDa 13. maayaamoha bibl. Gail, 1969, 920f. maayaapurii also called gangaadvaara. nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 85.28: gangaadvaaraM haridvaaram; "kecid uucur haridvaaraM mokSadvaaraM jaguH pare / gangaadvaaraM ca ke 'py aahuH ke cin maayaapuriiM punaH //" iti skaandaat. maayaatattva no. 450 in T. Goudriaan and C. Hooykaas, 1971, Stuti and Stava. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction , p. 28 with n. 36.) maayaati PW m. = narabali; Menschenopfer SKDr. nach dem brahmavaiv. P., prakRtikh. 16. maayaati txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.100-105. (durgaapuujaa, balidaana) maayaati contents. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.100-105: 100 it is taught in the atharvaveda, 101ab a young healthy orphan, 101cd married, initiated and faithful (paradaaravihiina), 102ab not a bastard, clean and fostered by a good zuudra, 102cd he is bought by giving ample money to his relatives, 103 he who will cut him causes him to bathe, and worship him by way of a good puujaa, 104 he causes him to spend a yaer with his servants carefully and after one year he offers him to durgaa, 105ab he offers the human sacrifice at the junction time of the aSTamii and the navamii, 105cd concluding remark. maayaati vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.100-105 maayaatiinaaM svaruupaM ca zruuyataaM munisattama / vakSyaamy atharvavedoktaM phalahaanir vyatikrame /100/ pitRmaatRvihiinaM ca yuvakaM vyaadhivarjitam / vivaahitaM diikSitaM ca paradaaravihiinakam /101/ ajaarajaM vizuddhaM ca sacchuudraparipoSitam / tadbandhubhyo dhanaM dattvaa kriitaM muulyaatirekataH /102/ snaapayitvaa ca taM karttaa puujayed vastracandanaiH / maalyair dhuupaiz ca sinduurair dadhigorocanaadibhiH /103/ taM ca varSaM bhraamayitvaa bhRtyadvaareNa yatnataH / varSaante ca samutsRjya durgaayai taM nivedayet /104/ aSTamiinavamiisaMdhau dadyaan maayaatim eva ca / ity evaM kathitaM sarvaM balidaanaM prasangataH /105/ (durgaapuujaa, balidaana) maayobhava the fourth step is for maayaabhava, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.10 zuurpeNa zeSam agnaav opya praagudiiciim abhyutkraamayanti ekam iSe (viSNus tvaa nayatu /6/ dve uurje viSNus tvaa nayatu /7/ triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /8/ catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /9/ panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /10/ SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /11/ sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /12/ sakhaa saptapadii bhava sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaM te maa yoSaaH sakhyaM te maa yoSThaaH /13/ (MB 1.2.6-13)) iti /10/ (analysis) maayobhava the fourth step is for maayobhava, in a mantra recited at the viSNukramas/saptapadii in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.21.1-2 taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ ... ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ sapatamaM padam avasthaapya japati sakhaayau saptapadaa babhuuva sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSTaa iti /2/(analysis) maayobhava the fourth step is for maayobhava, in a mantra recited at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.1-2 athainaam udiiciiM saptapadaani prakraamayati ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari maayobhavaaya panca pazubhyaH SaD RtubhyaH sakhe saptapadaa bhava saa maam anuvrataa bhava /1/ (analysis) macakacaatanii root of the plant macakacaatanii is pounded and one besmears the place where the woman delivers her child. ZankhGS 1.23.1 kaakaatanyaa macakacaatanyaaH kozaatakyaa bRhatyaaH kaalakliitakasyeti muulaani peSayitvopalepayed dezaM yasmin prajaayeta rakSasaam apahatyai /1/ macakruka see arantuka. macakruka see dvaarapaala. macakruka see mattarNaka. macakruka a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.7 tato macakrukaM raajan dvaarapaalaM mahaabalam / yakSaM samabhivaadyaiva gosahasraphalaM labhet /7/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) macakruka a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.89cd. macchendra see matsyendranaatha. macchendranaatha in Patan in Nepal. bibl. Makhan Jha, 1971, The Sacred Complex of Janakpur, 46. macrocosm yoginiihRdaya 2: the saMpradaayaartha of the zriividyaa is the identification of the goddess in her mantra form with the universe. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 63.) mada see unmaada. mada the earlier stage of unmaada. suzruta saMhitaa 6.62.5cd sa caapravRddhas taruNo madasaMjnaaM bibharti ca // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 2, n. 8.) mada utpatti of mada, especially of elephants. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.71cd-77ab bhaargavaz cyavanaH kruddho yathaa zakrasya bhaargava /71/ mado naama samutpannas tathaa daityaH sudaaruNaH / indranaazaaya zakraarthii tataH pazcaat prasaaditaH /72/ madaM sa bahudhaa cakre prajaapatisamo dvija / striiSv akSeSu tathaa paane mRgaayaayaaM dhane tathaa /73/ vidyaasu caiva sarvaasu sarvazilpeSu caapy atha / jiiveSu raama sarveSu tathaa ruupe bale kule /74/ eko 'sya dhaaraNe zakto na kaz cid iti cintayan / yathokteSv adhikaM bhaagaM kiM cit paane nivezayet /75/ praaNinaam atha sarveSaam naageSv adhikaM tathaa / mado yadaa samabhyeti naagaM braahmaNasattama /76/ raama zaantis tadaa kaaryaa yaadRzii taaM nibodha me / (gajazaanti) madaalasaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . madana bees-wax. a puttalikaa made of madana is used in an aakarSaNa even from the paataala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,22-24] madanaputtalikaaM sarvaalaMkaaropetaaM raajavRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya zalaakayaa viddhaa taapayet / yathaa na galati / aSTazatikena jaapena trisaMdhyaM paataalaad apy aakarSayati / madana tree worship. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.100 madhumaase site pakSe dambhabhanjii caturdazii / tasyaaM madanamuule ca akSaraM kaamam arcayet /100/ madana a tree, kaNTakas of madana tree are used in a vaziikaraNa of trailokya by using an effigy made of bee's wax/siktha. viiNaazikhatantra 270-274ab saikthiiM tu pratimaaM kRtvaa tryuuSaNena tu lepayet / pratimaasu susaMpuurNaM kaNTakair madanodbhavaiH /270/ vidarbhya paadau guhyaM ca lalaaTaM ca vicakSaNaH / kucayugme ca deviinaam agrato nikhaneta tu /271/ adhomukhaaM viliptaangaaM raajikaalavaNena tu vaamanaasikaraktena naamamantrair vidarbhitaam /272/ likhitvaa hRdaye kuryaad vahniM prajvaalya copari / raajikaalavaNaM caiva hotavyaaSTazataM budhaH /273/ trisaMdhyaam eva saptaahaat trailokyaM vazam aanayet / madana the fruits of madana (Randia dumetorum Lam) are the best emetic substances. suzruta, suutrasthaana 18.1 vamanadravyaaNaaM phalaadyaanaaM madanaphalaani zreSThatamaani bhavanti. (J. Filliozat, 1964, The classical doctrine of Indian medicine, p. 138 with n. 1.) madana an item of praazana, see praazana. madana Venus is identified with the madana of the kaalapuruSa. bRhajjaataka 2.1ab kaalaatmaa dinakRn manas tuhinaguH sattvaM kujo jno vaco jiivo jnaanasukhe sitaz ca madano duHkhaM dinezaatmajaH / madana a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.87d tato 'ndhakasaraH proktaH kamalaakarabhogadhRk / yatraasti zaMbhuH kedaaraH sa girir madanaahvayaN /87/ tatraiva kamalaH proktaH sa mahaatmaalayapradaH / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, piiThayaatraa) madanaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . mananaalasaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . madanabhanjii(vrata) see dambhabhanjii, madanacaturdazii. madanacaturdazii(vrata) see dambhabhanjii, madanabhanjii. madanadahana see kaamadahana. madanadoSahara arthazaastra 14.4.3 pRSatanakulaniilakaNThagodhaapittayuktaM mahiiraajiicuurNaM sinduvaaritavaraNavaaruNiitaNDuliiyakazataparvaagrapiNDiitakayogo madanadoSaharaH // madanadvaadaziivrata see kaamadvaadaziivrata madanadvaadaziivrata see madanatrayodazii. madanadvaadaziivrata see vasantotsava. madanadvaadaziivrata bibl. Hazra, Records, p.42: matsya puraaNa 7.6-30. madanadvaadaziivrata bibl. Kane 5: 368. madanadvaadaziivrata txt. agni puraaNa 188.2cd-3ab. caitra, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) madanadvaadaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.86.1-37. (tithivrata) madanadvaadaziivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 7.10-29ab. (tithivrata) madanadvaadaziivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.2-10ab. (tithivrata) madana kaNTaka in an abhicaara? by using a puttalikaa made of kaNa. AVPZ 36.11.1 kaNaiH puttalikaaM kRtvaa gozRngeNaarghadhuupane / aSTasahasraabhijaptaM madanasya tu kaNTakam / tenaaSTaadazavedhaat tu muulakSiiraan nivartanam /11.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) madana kaNTaka in a vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 270cd-271a pratimaasu susaMpuurNaM kaNTakair madanodbhavaiH /270/ vidarbhya. madanakatrayodaziivrata see madanatrayodaziivrata. madanamahaarNava edition. madanamahaarNava of zrii vizvezvara bhaTTa, ed. by Late Pandit Embar Krishnamacharya and M.R. Nambiyar, Gaekwad's Oriental Series, No. CXVII, Baroda: Oriental Institute, 1953. madanamahotsava see kaamatrayodazii. madanamahotsava bibl. Anderson, 1987, L. The Spring Festival in the madanamahaa-utsavavarNanam of the bhaviSyapuraaNa. Purana 29: 144-165. kaama, vasanta-utsava, caitra-utsava, lakSmii, jaagaraNa, kojaagara, kaumudiimahaa-utsava, navaraatra. madanamahotsava txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.135.1-42. caitra, zukla, trayodazii, worship of kaama. (tithivrata) madanamahotsava contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.135.1-36: 1-18 an episode of kaamadahana, 19-30ab vidhi (19c caitra, zukla, trayodazii, 19d-20a an azoka tree is painted, 20b-22 a muurti of kaama, 23-24 bhojana, 25ab puujaa of kaama, 25cd-26ab braahmaNabhojana, 26cd visarjana of brahmins with dakSiNaa, 27 svapatipuujana, 28-30ab utsava, 30cd-36 effects. madanamahotsava vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.135.1-36 (1-15) zriikRSNa uvaaca // gauriiM vivaahya jagraaha haraH paazupataM vratam / umaapatiH pazupatir dhyaanaasakto babhuuva ha / brahmaadibhiH samaamantrya vibudhaiH putralabdhaye / gauryaa mano'bhilaSitapuuraNaaya praharSitaH /2/ prahitaH kSobhaNaarthaaya samartha iti manmathaH / tato maaraH smaraH kaamo 'py aajagaama tam aazramam /3/ ratipriitimadonmaadavasantazriisahaayavaan / nidhaanavaaruNiidarpazRngaaraiH parivaaritaH /4/ aamraazokavanottaMso maalatiikRtazekharaH / viiNaamRdangasaMgiitakokilaazRngaduutakaH /5/ jhallariivaadyasaMghuSTabhaaNDaagaarikalekhakaH / paanamattaanganaaruuDho hindolaazcaryamantrimaan /6/ dakSiNaanilagandhaaDhyaH kaTaakSekSitavarSavaan / mahaaraajaadhiraajo vaa smaraH praapto haraantikam /7/ sa puSpacaapam aakRSya madanonmaadanaM zaram / cikSepa tripuraghnaaya samaadher bhagahetave /8/ buddhvaa taM tasya saMkalpaM rudraH krodhaaj jvalan ruSaa / lalaaTaad vahnim asRjat tRtiiyanayanaad dharaH /9/ kaamo vilokitas tena bhasmiibhuutaz ca tatkSaNaat / dagdhaM dRSTvaa smaraM zokaad ratipriitii sthite sadaa /10/ karuNaM vilapantyau te sarvam anyad dizaM gatam / tataH zokaartahRdayaa gaurii rudram uvaaca ha /11/ bhagavann asmadarthe taM kaamaM nirdaghavaan asi / tenaite pazya naaryau te kaamasya ruditaH katham /12/ kuru prasaadaM deveza ratipriityai vRSadhvaja / saMjiivaya smaraM zaMbho muurtimantaM punaH kuru /13/ tac chrutvaa tu mahaadevo hRSTaH provaaca paarvatiim / upaplutaM jagat sarvaM manmathena zariiriNaa /14/ mayaa dagdhasya kaamasya punaraagamanaM kutaH / kiM tu te maanayan vaakyaM karomi saphalaM priye /15/ madanamahotsava vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.135.1-36 (16-26) asmin vasantasamaye zuklapakse trayodazii / asyaaM manobhavo devi bhaviSyati zariiravaan /16/ etena biijabhuutena jagad varNiSyate 'khilam / evaM varam imaM dattvaa manmathaaya yudhiSThira /17/ jagaama himavacchRngaM kailaasaM paarvatiipriyaH / tad etat sarvam aakhyaataM smarasya caritaM nRpa /18/ puujaavidhaanam aparaM kathayaami zRNuSva tat / asyaaM snaatvaa trayodazyaam azokaakhyaM nagaM likhet /19/ sinduurajanitai rangai ratipriitisamanvitam / kaamadevaM vasantaM ca vaajivaktraM jhaSadhvajam /20/ sauvarNaM vaa mahaaraaja vaarkSaM citram athaapi vaa / liilaavilaasagamanaM garvitaM saapsarogaNam /21/ gandharvagiitavaaditraprekSaNiiyasamaakulam / nandyaavartiratikriiDaapriitividyaadharair yutam /22/ madhyaahne bhojayed bhaktyaa bhakSyair dhuupaiH sragambaraiH / mantreNaanena kaunteya naro naaryaa samanvitaH /23/ namo vaamaaya kaamaaya devadevaaya muurtaye / brahmaviSNuzivendraaNaaM manaHkSobhakaraaya vai /24/ kRtvaivam arcayitvaa tu devadevaM manobhavam / tatas tasyaagrato deyaa modakaa sukhamodakaaH /25/ naanaaprakaaraan bhakSyaaMz ca kaamo me priiyataam iti / tato visarjayed vipraan dattvaa yugmaM sadakSiNam /26/ madanamahotsava vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.135.1-36 (27-36) svapatiM puujayen naarii vastramaalaavibhuuSaNaiH / kaamo 'yam iti saMcintya prahRSTenaantaraatmanaa /27/ manmathaayatane tasmin yajamaanaH suhRdvRtaH / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaat sukharaatrir yathaa bhavet /28/ karpuurakunkumakSodagandhataambuulasarjanaiH / naanaaprakaarair bhakSyaiz ca kuryaad raatrau mahotsavam /29/ diipaprajvaalanair nRtyaiH prekSaNaiH prekSaNotsavaiH / evaM yaH kurute paartha varSe varSe mahotsavam /30/ vasantasamaye praapte hRSTas tuSTo nRpaH pure / tasya saMvatsaraM yaavaj loko rogair vimucyate /31/ subhikSaM kSemam aarogyaM yazaH zriiH saukhyam uttamam / kaamavarSii ca parjanyas tasmin raaSTre prajaayate /32/ tuSyate tu bhRzaM devo dvaadazaardhardhalocanaH / tathaa kaamaz ca viSNuz ca vasantaz ca prajaapatiH /33/ candrasuuryaadikaa sarve grahaa brahmarSayas tathaa / sarve tasya tuSyanti yakSagandharvadaanavaaH /34/ asuraa yaatudhaanaaz ca suparNaaH patangaa nagaaH / tuSTaaH prayacchanti sukhaM tasya kartur na saMzayaH /35/ caitrotsave sakalalokamanonivaasaM kaamaM vasantamalayaadrimarutsahaayam / ratyaa sahaarcya puruSaH pravaraa ca yoSit saubhaagyaruupasutasaukhyayutaa sadaa syaat /36/ madanapaarijaata was compiled under the patronage of king madanapaala by vizvezvarabhaTTa. (Kane 1: 792) the literary activity of madanapaala and of his protege, vizvezvarabhaTTa, must be placed between 1360-1390 A.D. (Kane 1: 804) madanapuujaa* caitra, zukla, trayodazii, worship of kaama/madana. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.2-3ab madhau zuklatrayodazyaaM madanaM candanaatmakam / kRtvaa saMpuujya yatnena viijayed vyajanena ca /2/ tataH saMkSudhitaH kaamaH putrapautravivardhanaH / (tithivrata) madanaratna it may be placed about 1400-1450 A.D. (Kane 1: 809) madanaratna it has chapters which deal with the zaanti. Kane, V-II, p.736-737 gives the subjects treated of in the madanaratna (about 1425 to 1450 A. D.) on zaantika-pauSTika. madanatrayodaziivrata txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 18b.15.1 atha madanatrayodazyaaM (vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca madhyaahne ...) /15.1/ (tithivrata) Editor's comment: . madanatrayodaziivrata caitra, zukla, trayodazii(?), worship of azoka tree. txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.137.1 kaamadevatrayodazyaaM puujyo damanakaadibhiH / ratipriitisamaayukto hy azoko maNibhuuSitaH /1/ (iti madanakatrayodaziivrata). (tithivrata) madanatrayodaziivrata* txt. niilamata 655-658. caitra, zukla, trayodazii, worship of kaama. (tithivrata) madanatrayodaziivrata* contents. niilamata 655-658: 655a caitra, zukla, trayodazii, 655bd worship of kaama painted on a paTTa, 656a decoration of the performer, 656b women of the house are honored, 656cd these acts are regular and others are optional, 657-658 snaana with water contained in a kumbha set up on the dvaadazii, 658cd effects(?). madanatrayodaziivrata* vidhi. niilamata 655-658 caitrazuklatrayodazyaaM kaamadevaM tu puujayet / paTTasthaM vividhair maalyair gandhair uccaavacais tathaa /655/ aatmazobhaa ca kartavyaa puujaniiyaa gRhastriyaH / iyaM dhruvaa vinirdiSTaa zeSaaH kaaryaa na vaa dvija /656/ dvaadazyaaM ziitatoyasya kumbhaM puSpopazobhitam / kaamadeve 'grataH sthaapya pallavaiz copazobhitam /657/ anarkaabhyudite kaale snaapyaa syaat tena vaariNa / dayitaa dvijazaarduula svayaM kaantena kaazyapa /658/ madanavaasinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . madanavaasinii a devii arranged on a maNDala in the form of a lotus. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.18b evaM saMpuujya vidhivad agrataH padmam aalikhet / pattrair dvaadazabhir yuktaM kunkumena sakarNikam /16/ puurveNa vinyased gauriim aparNaaM ca tataH param / bhavaaniiM dakSiNe tadvad rudraaNiiM ca tataH param /17/ vinyaset pazcime saumyaaM tato madanavaasiniim / vaayavyaaM paaTalaavaasaam uttareNa tato hy umaam /18/ lakSmiiM svaahaaM svadhaaM tuSTiM mangalaaM kumudaaM satiim / rudraaNiiM madhyataH sthaapya lalitaaM karNikopari / kusumair akSataiH zubhrair namaskaareNa vinyaset /19/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) madanayoga a stupefying preparation. arthazaastra 14.1.16 yavakazaalimuulamadanaphalajaatiipatranaramuutrayogaH plakSavidaariimuulayukto muuka-udumbaramadanakodravakvaathayukto hastikarNapalaazakvaathayukto vaa madanayogaH // madanayoga a stupefying preparation. arthazaastra 14.1.17-18 zRngigautamavRkSakaNTakaaramayuurapadiiyogo gunjaalaangaliiviSamuulika-ingudiiyogaH karaviiraakSipiilukaarkamRgamaaraniiyogo madanakodravakvaathayukto hastikarNapalaazakvaathayukto vaa madanayogaH /17/ samastaa vaa yavasendhanodakaduuSaNaaH /18/ madantii PW. mad- 3) das Wallen des Wassers wird als Lustigkeit bezeichent ... kocchendes Wasser TS 6.2.2.7 madantiibhir maarjayante nir hy agniH ziitena vaayati. madantii boiling water. madantii see aapyaayana: of soma (including madantiiyaacana). madantii see hot water. madantii see madantyaH. madantii :: tejas. MS 3.7.10 [91,12] (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa). madantii used to knead the dough of the puroDaaza. BaudhZS 1.9 [12,11-16] atha parikarmiNam aahaaharaapa11 aanayety aaharati praiSakaaraH praNiitaabhyaH sruveNopahatya vedenopa12yamya paaNiM vaantardhaayaivaM madantiibhyas taa ubhayiir aaniiyamaanaaH13 pratimantrayate sam aapo adbhir agmata sam oSadhayo rasena (TS 1.1.8.b) saM14 revatiir jagatiibhir madhumatiir madhumatiibhiH sRjyadhvam ity (TS 1.1.8.c) athaanupari15plaavayaty adbhyaH pari prajaataa stha sam adbhiH pRcyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.8.d) saMyauti16. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) madantii the participants wash their hands with madantii water. HirZS 7.3 [661] agniin madantyaa madantii the participants wash their hands with madantii water. HirZS 7.4 [675,18-20] madantiibhiH paaNiin prakSaalayante brahmaa raajaanaM18 visraMsayaty aapyaayayanti nihnuvate ca yathaa19 purastaad dakSinottaanaiH puurvaahNe savyottaanair aparaahNe /20. (agniSToma, upasad) madantii the water boils, the participants of the taanuunaptra touch it, unbind the soma and fills it with water containing gold. ApZS 11.1.8-11 agniin madanty aapaa iti pRcchati /8/ madanti deviir amRtaa RtaavRdha ity aagniidhraH pratyaaha /9/ taabhir ehiiti saMpreSyati /10/ madantiir upaspRzya taanuunaptriNo visrasya raajaanaM sahiraNyaiH paaNibhir aapyaayayanty aMzur aMzus te deva somaapyaayataam iti (TS 1.2.11.a and b) /11/ (agniSToma, aapyaayana of soma) madantii the yajamaana who observes the avaantaradiikSaa uses madantii. KS 24.9 [101,3-4] agnir vai diikSitaz zamayanty agnim aapo madantiinaaM maarjayate madantiinaaM vra3tayaty azaantyai zaantir hy aapo 'tho teja evaatman bhuuyas samaadhatte. (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa) madantii the yajamaana who observes the avaantaradiikSaa uses madantii. MS 3.7.10 [91,10-12] devataabhir vaa eSa saayujyaM gachati yo diikSate yaJ ziitaabhir maarjayeta10 zamayeyur atho yathedam adbhir agnir upaspRSTa evaM syaad atha yat taptaabhir maarjayate11 zaantyaa atho tejo vai madantiis teja evaavarunddhe /10/12. (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa) madantii the yajamaana who observes the avaantaradiikSaa uses madantii. TS 6.2.2.7 taptavrato bhavati madantiibhir maarjayate nir hy agniH ziitena vaayati samiddhyai. (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa) madantii the yajamaana who observes the avaantaradiikSaa uses madantii. ZB 3.4.3.10 athainam ato madantiibhir upacaranti / tapo vaa agnis tapo madantyas tasmaad enaM madantiibhir upacaranti /10/ (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa) madantii the yajamaana who observes the avaantaradiikSaa uses madantii. ManZS 2.2.1.9 gaarhapatye madantiir adhizritya taptasyodakaarthaan kurvanti /9/ (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa) madantii the yajamaana who observes the avaantaradiikSaa uses madantii. ApZS 11.2.2-3 taptavrato bhavati /2/ madantiibhir maarjayate /3/ (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa) madantii used in the avaantaradiikSaa, in the pravargya. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,7; 295,2-3; 18; 296,1-2; 7] graamaa5t praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya khile 'cchadirdarze6 'gnim upasamaadhaayamadantiir adhizritya prathamenaanu7vaakena zaantiM kRtvaa darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasanaani kalpaya8ty ... vaikankatiiH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya madantiibhiH pravargyadevataas tarpaya2ty ... pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtii17bhir vaikankatiiH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya madantiibhiH pravargyadevataas tarpa18yitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa ... atha praata20r udita aaditye graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya21 khile 'cchadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya madantiir adhi296,1zritya prathamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasa2naani kalpayitvaa ... pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtiibhir vaivankatiiH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya6 madantiibhiH pravargyadevataas tarpayitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) madantii BodhGS 3.4.2 agnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya madantiir adhizritya ... /2/ (avaantaradiikSaa) See also BodhGS 3.4.22 and 30. madantii BodhGS 3.4.8 pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtibhir vaikankatiis samidho 'bhyaadhaaya madantiibhiH pravargyadevataabhyas tarpayati /8/ (avaantaradiikSaa) See also BodhGS 3.4.23, 31 and 33. madantii BodhGS 3.4.20 pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtibhir vaikankatiis samidho 'bhyaadhaaya madantiibhiH pravargyadevataabhyas tarpayitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaathaastamita aaditye graamam aayaanti /20/ (avaantaradiikSaa) madantii used at the aapyaayana of soma. ZB 3.4.3.11 atha madantiibhir upaspRzya / raajaanam aapyaayanti tad yan madantiir upaspRzya raajaanam aapyaayanti vajro vaa aajyaM retaH somo ned vajreNaajyena retaH somaM hinasaameti tasmaan madantiir upaspRzya raajaanam aapyaayanti /11/ (agniSToma, aapyaayana of soma) madantii used in the pravargya. BaudhZS 9.1 [265,6] pravargyaM saMbhariSyann upakalpayate ... veNukaaNDaM madantiir ity. madantii used in the pravargya. ApZS 15.2.9a, 5.4 yat kiM ca pravargya udakakRtyaM madantiibhir eva tat kriyate / ... /9/ madantiir upaspRzya prathamenaanuvaakena (TA 4.1) zaantiM kRtvaagreNa gaarhapatyaM darbhaan saMstiirya teSu mahaaviiraan upaavaharati deva purazcara saghyaasam tveti (TA 4.3.3) /4/ madantyaH :: tapas. ZB 3.4.3.10 (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa). madayantii see madayantikaa. madayantii PW. (vom caus. von 1. mad) f. 1) arabischer Jasmin raajan. im ZKDr. wilder Jasmin (vanamallikaa) Ratnam. im ZKDr. -- suzr. 2,25,16. madayantii one of the oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/ madayantikaa maalatii, vakula, tilaka, madayantikaa, etc. are flowers for Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.12cd yuktipraayaa gandhaaH kaaliiyakakunkumapriyaMgvaadyaaH / kusumaani maalatiivakulatilakamadayantikaadiini /12/ (grahayajna) madgu aapaH are worshipped by offering udra, madgu (a diver-bird), plava in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.20 alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /20/ (sacrificial animal) madgu a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.34 nicudaarubakabalaakazukamadguTiTTibhamaandhaalaa naktaMcaraa abhakSyaaH /34/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) madgu a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) madgu a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.191 ... varjayet /190/ cakravaakaM ca madguM ca zalkahiinaaMz ca matsyakaan / kuraraM ca nirasthiM ca vaasahaataM ca kukkuTaan /191/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) madgura bibl. Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ, p. 342. madhavya MS 3.2.7 [26,16-17] madhoH puurayitavyaa16 haasya prajaayaaM madhavyo jaayate (agnicayana, ukhaa). madhavya TS 5.2.9.3 dadhnaa madhumizreNa puurayaty madhavyo 'saaniiti (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). madhu see dadhimadhu. madhu see dadhi, madhu, ghRta. madhu see dadhi madhumizra. madhu see honey. madhu see kRSNamadhu. madhu see kSaudra. madhu see madhumaaMsa. madhu see madhu saaragha. madhu an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". madhu bibl. H. Lueders, varuNa, II, pp. 339-351. madhu bibl. Wolfram Euler, 2000, "Der Met: Rauschtrank oder Delikatesse der Indogermanen? Ueberlegungen zur Bedeutungsvielfalt von indo-iranisch *madhu," Indoarisch, Iranisch und die indogermanistik, herausgegeben von Bernhard Forssman und Robert Plath, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag, pp. 89-102. madhu see vaamadevaanaaM madhu :: vaamadevya. madhu in the context of rain. RV 10.98.3 asme dhehi dyumatiiM vaacam aasan brhaspate anamiivaam iSiraam / yayaa vRSTiM zaMtanave vanaava divo drapso madhumaan aa viveza /3/ madhu as a metaphor of rain. AV 6.22.2d payasvatii kRNuthaapa oSadhiiH zivaa yad ejathaa maruto rukmavakSasaH / uurjaM ca tatra sumatiM ca pinvata yatraa naro marutaH sincathaa madhu /2/ madhu as a metaphor of rain, in a suukta to parjanya. RV 7.101.1b tisro vaacaH pra vada jyotiragraa yaa etad duhre madhudogham uudhaH / sa vatsaM kRNvan garbham oSadhiinaaM sadyo jaato vRSabho roraviiti /1/ madhu as a metaphor of rain, in a suukta to parjanya. RV 7.101.4d yasmin vizvaani bhuvanaani tasthus tisro dyaavas tredhaa sasrur aapaH / trayaH kozaasa upasecanaaso madhvaH zcotanty abhito virapzam /4/ madhu PSO 20.47.7; PSK 20.45.3 veda vai te sanatkumaara naama cakSur naamaasi / tasya te madhu bhakSiiya // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 207.) madhu JB 2.405 [335,25] paramo vai madhuni rasaH. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 68.) madhu represents the aaraNya oSadhis. MS 3.2.5 [21,17-19] yadi17 sarvaM na saMvinded yavaan madhuudyutaan vaped yad yavaa graamyaM tenaannaadyam avarunddhe18 yan madhv aaraNyaM tena tenaivaM tad ubhayam avarunddhe (agnicayana, kRSikarma). madhu :: aaraNyam annam. TS 5.2.8.6 (agnicayana, kuurma); TS 5.2.9.3 (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi); TS 5.4.5.2 (agnicayana, ascending and descending, he pours dadhi mixed with honey on the agniciti). madhu :: aatmaa, puruSasya. TS 2.3.2.8 (a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, he offers madhu into the fire). madhu :: anna. AA 1.1.3 [79,8]. madhu :: apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa. KS 11.10 [156,21-157,1]; KS 20.7 [26,3] (agnicayana, kuurma). madhu :: apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa. MS 2.4.8. [45,18] madhuudyutaani bhavanty apaaM vaa eSa oSadhiinaaM rasaH. madhu :: apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa. TS 2.4.9.3 apaaM vaa eSa oSadhiinaaM raso yan madhu. madhu :: devaanaaM paramam annaadya, see devaanaaM paramam annaadya. madhu :: ghRta. KS 26.3 [124,22] ghRtaM vai devaanaaM madhu. madhu :: mithuna. AA 1.3.4 [89,11]. madhu :: oSadhiinaaM paramo rasaH. ZB 11.5.4.18. madhu :: prajaa. AA 1.3.4 [89,12]. madhu :: rasa. ZB 6.4.3.2 (agnicayana, ukhaa). madhu :: sarva. ZB 3.7.1.11 sarvaM vaa idaM madhu (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, decoration of the yuupa, yuupaanjana). madhu :: sarva. AA 1.1.3 [79,8]. madhu :: sarve kaamaaH. AA 1.1.3 [79,8]. madhu :: tejas. cf. TS 6.3.3.2 devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv ity aaha tejasaivainam anakti. madhu :: trayyai vidyaayai ziSTa. ZB 11.5.4.18. madhu :: yaatayaaman. KS 31.9 [11,4-5] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, madhu is not used as havis). madhu :: yaatayaaman. MS 4.1.12 [15,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, madhu is not used as havis). madhu not used as a havis. KS 31.9 [11,3-5] ghRtaM ca vai madhu ca prajaapatir aasiid yato madhv aasiit tataH prajaa aRjata3 tasmaan madhoH prajananam ivaasti tasmaan madhunaa na pracaranti yaatayaamaM4 hi tad ghRtena pracaranty ayaatayaamaM hy etat praajaapatyaM yad aajyam ayaatayaamaa devaa5naaM prajaapatir. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) madhu not used as a havis. MS 4.1.12 [15,4-7] ghRtaM ca vai madhu ca prajaapatir aasiid yato madhv aasiit tataH prajaa asRjata4 tasmaan madhoH prajananam asti tasmaan madhunaa na pracaranti yaatayaamaM hi5 tad aajyena pracaranty ayaatayaamaM vaa etat praajaapatyaM ghRtam ayaatayaamaa devaa6naaM prajaapatiH. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) madhu not used as a havis. TB 3.3.4.1 ghRtaM ca vai madhu ca prajaapatir aasiit / yato madhv aasiit / tataH prajaa asRjata / tasmaan madhuSi prajananam ivaasti / tasmaan madhuSaa na pracaranti / yaatayaama hi / aajyena pracaranti / yajno vaa aajyam / yajnenaiva yajnaM pracaranty ayaatayaamatvaaya / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) madhu used as a havis in the kaariiriiSTi. KS 11.10 [156,21-157,2] kRSNaajine saMyauti havir eva karoti madhunaa saMyauty apaaM vaa eSa oSadhiinaaM raso yan madhv adbhya eSa oSadhibhyo varSati yarhi varSaty adbhya evauSadhibhyo vRSTiM ninayati // madhu used as a havis in the kaariiriiSTi. MS 2.4.8. [45,17-19] kariiraaNi bhavanti vRSTyaa annaadyasyaavaruddhyai madhuudyutaani bhavanty apaaM vaa eSa oSadhiinaaM raso 'paam evainaa oSadhiinaaM rasenaacchaiti rasenainaaz cyaavayati. madhu used as a havis in the kaariiriiSTi. TS 2.4.9.2-3 yat kariiraaNi bhavanti /2/ saumyayaivaahutyaa divo vRSTim avarunddhe / madhuSaa saMyauty apaaM vaa oSadhiinaaM raso yan madhv adbhya evauSadhiibhyo varSaty atho adbhya evauSadhiibhyo vRSTiM ninayati / madhu used as a havis in the kaariiriiSTi. ManZS 5.2.6.3, 5 vaitasam idhmam aajyaM madhu kariirasaktuun kRSNaajine pazcaad aahavaniiyasyopasaadayati /3/...maandaa vazaa iti madhunaa kariirasaktuun saMniiya catasraH piNDiiH kRtvaa kRSNaajine nidadhaati /5/ madhu used as a havis in the annahoma. VadhZS 11.3.2.34, BaudhZS 15.16 [220,7-10] ghRta, madhu, taNDula, pRthuka, laaja, karambha, dhaanaa, saktu, masuusya, priyangutaNDula. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (4), n. 4.) madhu used to cause the horses to sniff at it after the chariot drive in the vaajapeya. BaudhZS 11.9 [78.8-13] atha yaacati naivaaraM saptadazazaraavaM saptadaza suvarNaani kRSNalaani hiraNyapaatraM madhoH puurNam ity etas samaadaayaantareNa caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upaniSkraamaty uttarata ete rathaa yuktaas tiSThanti tad evaan yajuryujo ezvaan avaghraapayati vaajino vaajajito vaajaM sasRvaaMso vaajaM jigivaaMso bRhaspater bhaage nimRDDhvam iti. madhu dadhi and madhu are given to eat, in the medhaajanana of a prathamapravada. KauzS 10.18 prathamapravadasya maatur upasthe taaluni saMpaataan aanayati /17/ dadhimadhv aazayati /18/ madhu it is caused to drink in a rite against vaata, pitta, zleSma. KauzS 26.1 jaraayuja iti (AV 1.12) medo madhu sarpis tailaM paayayati /1/ madhu one puts a caru filled with sarpis and madhu at the head of a dead person laid down in the zmazaana. KauzS 86.2 ye ca jiivaa (AV 18.4.57) ye te puurve paraagataa iti (AV 18.3.72) sarpirmadhubhyaaM caruM puurayitvaa ziirSadeze nidadhaati /2/ madhu an oblation to the pitRs in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,16-17] anjanadantadhaavanadadhimadhuvyanjanekSubadariiphalaany arpa16yec chuurpeNaacchaadyopari puSpatilaakSatadarbhaan nyased. madhu added to the water mixed with tilas, in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.14 atha praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa sauvarNaM raajataM taamraayasakaaMsyaM mRnmayaM vaa paatraM yaacati /11/ tad dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu saadayitvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaM paatraM kRtvaa prokSya tasmin tiraH pavitram apa aanayann aaha aa ma aagantu pitaro devayaanaan samudraan salilaan savarNaan asmin yajne sarvakaamaan labhante 'kSiiyamaaNam upaduhyantaam imaaH pitRbhyo vo gRhNaami pitaamahebhyo vo gRhNaami prapitaamahebhyo vo gRhNaami iti /12/ apoddhutya(>apoddhRtya??) pavitraM tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH pratnasvadhayehi pitRRn imaan lokaan priiNayaa hi nas svadhaa namaH iti /13/ atha tiraH pavitraM madhv aanayati madhu vaataa Rtaayate iti tisRbhir anucchandasam /14/ athainat sarvaabhir anguliibhis samudaayutyaabhimRzati somasya tviSir asi taveva me tviSir bhuuyaad amRtam asi mRtyor maa paahi didyon maa paahi iti /15/ madhu given to the dead person in the mRtabali. BodhGZS 4.3.2 athaanguSThenaabhimRzyaanjanaabhyanjane madhu vaaso dazorNaa vaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair hastaad vipariitaat saayaM praatar dazaraatraM kRtvaa ... /2/ madhu a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. ParGSPZ [531,26] athaakSayyatRptiH khaDgamaaMsaM kaalazaakaM lohacchaagamaaMsaM madhu mahaazalko26. madhu (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. AzvZS 2.16.24c ... madhumaaMsalavaNastryavalekhanaani varjayet /24/ (antaraalavrata) madhu (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) prohibited. HirZS 6.8 [546,26] caturo24 maasaan naanRtaM vadati na maaMzam aznaati na striya25m upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat praaG zete na26 madhv aznaati ... . madhu (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) to be eaten. ManZS 1.7.2.25 caturo maasaan ... madhv aznaaty ... /25/ madhu (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) to be eaten. VarZS 1.7.1 [64,3] caturo1 maasaan ... madhv aznaaty. madhu (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) to be eaten. BaudhZS 28.8 [356,14-357,3] ubhayoH kaalayor madhupuurvaM vrata14m upaiti madhv aznaatiiti braahmaNaM ghRtam ity evedam uktaM bhavati357,1 daivyaM madhv iti vijnaayate 'njanti tvaam adhvare devayanto vana2spate madhunaa daiveneti. madhu (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) to be eaten. BharZS 8.4.14 caturo maasaan na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste jugupsate 'nRtaat praaG zete 'madhv aznaati /14/ madhu (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) to be eaten. ApZS 8.4.10-11 madhv aznaati /10/ madhvazanaM syaad ity ekam / vyanjanaartham ity aparam /11/ madhu (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) to be eaten. KatyZS 5.2.21 eke 'dhaHpraaGzaayii madhvaazy Rtujaayopaayii maaMsastryanRtaani varjayed udakaabhyavaayaM ca praag avabhRthaat /21/ madhu prohibited for the woman. JUB 1.55.1-2 mad adhy abhuu3n mad adhy abhuu3d iti tasmaad aahur madhuputra iti /1/ tasmaad uta striyo madhunaaznanti putraaNaam idaM vrataM caraama iti vadantiiH. madhu (diikSitavrata) prohibited for the diikSita. ApZS 10.13.6 madhu maaMsaM striyam anRtam uparizayyaaM SThiivanaM vikaale niSkramaNaM diikSitavimitaat pravaasam iti varjayet /6/ madhu prohibited for the brahmacaarin or not. ZB 11.5.4.18 tad aahuH / na brahmacaarii san madhv azniiyaad oSadhiinaaM vaa eSa paramo raso yan madhu ned annaadyasyaantaM gacchaaniity atha ha smaaha zvetaketur aaruNeyo brahmacaarii san madhv aznaMs trayyai vaa etad vidyaayai ziSTaM yan madhu sa tu raso yasyedRk ziSTam iti yathaa ha vaa RcaM vaa yajur vaa saama vaabhivyaaharet taadRk tad ya evaM vidvaan brahmacaarii san madhv aznaati tasmaad u kaamam evaazniiyaat /18/ (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 243.) madhu prohibited for the brahmacaarin or not. JUB 1.54.1 saa madhunaapuniita tasmaad uta brahmacaarii madhu naazniiyaad vedasya palaava iti kaamaM ha tv aacaaryadattam azniiyaat. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 243, n. 53.) madhu prohibited for one who undertakes the vedavrata. GobhGS 3.1.21 madhumaaMse /21/ madhu prohibited for one who undertakes the vedavrata. KhadGS 2.5.11 amadhumaamsaasii syaat /11/ madhu used in the agaarapraveza to sprinkle around the house and ground. BharGS 2.5 [35.10-13] zaraNe kRta udumbarapalaazaani sasuSiraaNi yavaiH saha gomayaM zaaDvalaM raasabhaM madhu caivaatra saptamaM tair agaaraM vaastu ca pariprokSet. madhu used in the gRhakaraNa to sprinkle on aasanas and upasthaanas. ParGS 3.4.9 praazanaante kaaMsye saMbhaaraan opyaudumbarapalaazaani sasuraaNi zaaDvalaM gomayaM dadhi madhu ghRtaM kuzaan yavaaMz caasanopasthaaneSu prokSet /9/ madhu samidhs for uccaaTana are to be smeared with madhu. AVPZ 26.4.1 kevalaM madhusaMyuktaa saptaanguladaliikRtaa / uccaaTane prazastaa saa dvidalaa ca na zaantaye /4.1/ madhu used as a havis in a pratyabhicaara against a rite to cause apasmaara. AVPZ 35.1.10cd-11a zunaaM tu lomabhiH saardham apasmaarii tribhir dinaiH /1.10/ nivRttiH kSiiramadhvaajyair. (aasuriikalpa) madhu used as an oblation for baliharaNa in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.3-4 arcitvaa kRSNapuSpais taaM dagdhvaa dhuupaM baliM haret / balimaaMl lomikaa dhaanaaH zaSkulyaH palalaM suraam /3/ piSTakulmaaSamaaMsaani madhukroDaaphalaani ca / puSpaani kRsaraM matsyaan apuupaan upahaarayet /4/ madhu an item of praazana, see praazana. madhu mixed with ghRta may act like poison or viSa. saMyuktaM madhunaa ghRtaM ca viSataaM gacchad yathaa dRzyate. yogayaatraa 4.5b. yathaa hi yogaad amRtaayate viSaM viSaaya madhv api sarpiSaa samam. ratnamaalaa of zriipati 15.29ab. Kane 5: 618 n. 945. madhu a havis in aakarSaNa of sarvanaagas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,25-28] gangaanadiim avatiirtha lakSam ekaM japet / pazcaat tatraiva paTe vaalukaamayaM caityaM kRtvaa madhu ksiiRaM caikataH kRtvaa juhuyaat / sarvanaagaa aagacchanti / yad braviiti tat sarvaM kurvanti / madhu used to make a gulikaa used in a rite for antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-22] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet / madhu at the rite of halaprasaaraNa the tip of a plough is besmeared with honey. kRSiparaazara 132 phaalaagram svarNasaMyuktaM kRtvaa ca madhulepanam / aheH kroDe vaamapaarzve kuryaad dhalaprasaaraNa // madhu the brahmacaarin can eat madhu. ZB 11.5.4.18 tad aahuH / na brahmacaarii san madhv azniiyaad oSadhiinaaM vaa eSa paramo raso yan madhu ned annaadyasyaantaM gacchaaniity atha ha smaaha zvetaketur aaruNeyo brahmacaarii san madhv aznaMs trayyai vaa etad vidyaayai ziSTaM yan madhu sa tu raso yasyedRk ziSTam iti yathaa ha vaa RcaM vaa yajur vaa saama vaabhivyaaharet taadRk tad ya evaM vidvaan brahmacaarii san madhv aznaati tasmaad u kaamam evaazniiyaat /18/ madhu an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ madhu drinking madhu is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.59a pibet madhu ca tailam ca yo vaa panke 'vasiidati / madhu ghora varSa/rain, an utpaata, of ghRta, maaMsa, madhu, hiraNya; its zaanti. KauzS 94.1-18 atha yatraitaani varSaaNi varSanti ghRtaM maaMsaM madhu ca yad dhiraNyaM yaani caapyanyaani ghoraaNi varSaaNi varSanti tat paraabhavati kulaM vaa graamo vaa janapado vaa /1/ ... . madhu in the sense of madya. lalitaa-upaakhyaana 3.4.7.73 anyaaz ca zaktayas taasaaM puujane madhu zasyate / braahmaNas tu vinaa tena yajed vedaangapaaragaH // (K. Ida's handout delivered at the 58th Inbutsugakkai held at Shikoku University in Tokushima on September 4, 2007.) madhu an old name of the first month, namely caitra, see maasa: an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months. madhu a demon. nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.14cd-15ab utpannah sa ca paanaarthaM yasmaan mRgitavaan madhu /14/ tatas tasya mahaadevii madhunaamaakarot tadaa / madhucchandas a RSi to whomm RV 1.1-10 are ascribed. madhuchandas AA 1.1.3 [79,6-7] tad u maadhuchandasam / madhu ha sma vaa RSibhyo madhuchandaaz chandati tan madhuchandaso madhuchandastvam. (mahaavrata) madhudaana on the day of uttaraa phalgunii. AVPZ 1.48.6-7 [phaaNiteneSTakaa mizraa dadyaat puurvayoH phalgunyor madhunottarayoH /6/] puurvottarayoH phalgunyor duhate madhuphaaNite /48.7/ (nakSatradaana) madhudaana on the day of uttaraa aSaaDhaa. AVPZ 1.49.7b udamantham aSaaDhaasu puurvaasu madhunottaram /7/ (nakSatradaana) madhudaityavadha by viSNu, txt. padma puraaNa 1.72. madhudhenudaana see dhenudaana. madhudhenudaana txt. varaaha puraaNa 103 madhudhenudaana. madhugraha in the vaajapeya. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 142. madhuhan PW. m. 3) der Toedter des daitya madhu, Bein. viSNu's oder kRSNa's. madhuhan hari in madhuraatiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.141.4ab snaatavyaM madhuraatiirthe draSTavyo madhuhaa hariH / (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, madhuraatiirtha) madhuka see madhuuka. madhuka used for anulepana of a boy possessed by zakunii. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.4cd-5ab madhukoziirahliiverasaarivotpalapadmakaiH /4/ rodhrapriyangumanjiSThaagairikaiH pradihec chizum / madhuka one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi bastagandhaam ahes tvacaH / nimbapatraaNi madhukaM dhuupanaarthaM prayojayet /6/ madhuka a mixture of madhuka and other ingredients is a means of bringing back to consciousness. arthazaastra 14.4.9-10 priyangumanjiSThaatagaralaakSaarasamadhukaharidraakSudrayogo rajjuudakaviSaprahaarapatananiHsaMjnaanaaH punaHpratyaanayanaaya /9/ manuSyaaNaam akSamaatram, gavaazvaanaaM dviguNam, caturguNaM hastyuSTraaNaam /10/ madhuka the planting of madhuka brings sarvazasya. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.43ab sarvazasyaM balavale madhuke caarjune tathaa / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) madhukaiTabhavadha bibl. Andreas Bock, 1987, "Die madhu-kaiTabha-Episode und ihre Bearbeitung in der Anonymliteratur des paancaraatra," ZDMG 137: 78-109. madhukaiTabhavadha txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 1.6-10. madhukaiTabhavadha kaalikaa puraaNa 62.1-50. In the maahaatmya of kaamaakhyaa. madhukaiTabhavadha matsya puraaNa 170. madhukaiTabhavadha padma puraaNa 1.40. madhukaiTabhavadha padma puraaNa 7.2.43cd-60. madhukaiTabhavadha vaayu puraaNa 25.30-54. madhukaiTabhavadha viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.15. madhukaiTabhavadha ziva puraaNa 5.45 (1-78). madhukaiTabhavadha note, used as the origin of the kaluSaa dvitiiyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.14.10-11 zriikRSNa uvaaca // puraa vRtravadhe vRtte praaptaraajye puraMdare / brahmahatyaapanodaartham azvamedhe pravartite /6/ krodhaad indreNa vajreNa brahmahatyaa niSuuditaa / SaTkhaNDaa ca kRtaa kSiptaa vRkSe toye mahiitale /7/ naaryaaM brahmahane vahnau saMvibhajya yathaakramam / tat paapaM zraavaNe vyuuDhaM dvitiiyaayaaM dinodaye /8/ naariivRkSanadiibhuumivahnibrahmahaneSv atha / nirmaliikaraNaM jaatam ato 'rthaM kaluSaa smRtaa /9/ madhukaiTabhayo rakte puraa magneti medinii / aSTaangulaa pavitraa saa naariiNaaM tu rajo malam /10/ nadyaH puuramalaaH sarvaa vahner dhuumazikhaa malaH / kaluSaaNi caranty asyaaM tenaiSaa kaluSaa mataa /11/ madhukaiTabhavadha note, used as the origin of the kaluSaa dvitiiyaa. padma puraaNa 6.122.80-82ab suuta uvaaca // iti skandavacaH zrutvaa bhagavaan bhuutabhaavanaH / uvaaca vacanaM zlakSNaM prahasan vRSabhadhvajaH /75/ maheza uvaaca // puraa vRtravadhe vRtte praapte raajye puraMdare / brahmahatyaapanodaartham azvamedhaH pravartitaH /76/ krodhaad indreNa vajreNa brahmahatyaa niSuuditaa / SaDvidhaa saa kSitau kSiptaa vRkSatoyamahiitale /77/ naaryaaM bhruuNahaNi vahnau saMvibhajya yathaakramam / tatpaapazravaNaat puurvaM dvitiiyaa yaa dine na ca /78/ naariivRkSanadiibhuumivahnibhruuNahanas tathaa / kaluSiibhavanaM jaato hy ato 'rthaM kaluSaa smRtaa /79/ madhukaiTabhayo rakte puraa magnaanumedinii / aSTaangulaa pavitraa saa naariiNaaM tu rajo malam /80/ nadyaH praavRNmalaa sarvaa vahnir uurdhvaM maSiimalaH / niryaasamalinaa vRkSaaH saMgaad bhruuNahano malaaH /81/ kaluSaani caranty asyaaM tenaiSaa kaluSaa mataa / madhukaniryaasa used as dhuupa at the puujaa of ziva/tryambaka. vaamana puraaNa 16.42a pauSe snaanaM ca haviSaa puujaa syaat tagaraiH zubhaiH /41/ dhuupo madhukaniryaaso naivedyaM madhusaktukaiH / samudraa dakSiNaa proktaa priiNanaaya jagadguroH /42/ vaacyaM namas te deveza tryambaketi prakiirtayet / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (5)) madhukhaNDa MNU 350-386 deals with the aqusition of medhaa. madhukezvara Stietencron 1978, 23: a temple at mukhalingam in Orissa. tiirtha. madhumaaMsa prohibited, a tryahavrata and a brahmacaaridharma. HirGS 1.2.8.2, 8 amadhumaaMsaazy /2/ ... etadvrata evaata uurdhvam /8/ madhumaaMsa prohibited, a brahmacaaridharma. JaimGS 1.12 [13,10-12] athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary aacaaryaadhiinaH prazaanto 'dhaHzaayii daNDamekhalaajinajaTaadhaarii stryanRtamadhumaaMsagandhamaalyavarjii bhaveti. madhumaaMsa prohibited, a brahmacaaridharma. ManGS 1.1.12 na madhumaaMse praazniiyaat kSaaralavaNe ca /12/ madhumaaMsa prohibited, a brahmacaaridharma. ParGS 2.5.12 madhumaaMsamajjanoparyaasanastriigamanaanRtaadattaadaanaani varjayet /12/ madhumaaMsa prohibited on the day of the kaamikaa saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.195.8ab saptamii kaamikaa naamnaa vidhim aasaaM nibodha me /6/ pancamyaam ekabhaktaM tu kuryaan niyatamaanasaH / alpaahaaraM na kurviita maithunaM duuratas tyajet /7/ varjayen madhu maaMsaM ca atyamlaM ca khagaadhipa / (kaamikaa saptamii) madhumaaMsa a snaatakadharma: after performing the pazubandha for agni the snaataka can eat madhumaaMsa and kSaaralavaNa. ManGS 1.2.20-21 paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaagneyena pazunaa yajeta /20/ tasya havir bhakSayitvaa yathaasukham ata uurdhvaM madhumaaMse praazniiyaat kSaaralavaNe ca /21/ madhumaaMsa the honey and the flesh are bhaiSajya and can be eaten even by the brahmacaarin when he is sick, in a caraka-braahmaNa quoted in the vizvaruupaacaarya's baalakriiDaa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.32 (collected by Ghosh in his Collection of the Fragments of Lost braahmaNas, p. 105) tathaa ca carakaaH paThanti zvetaketuM haaruneyaM brahmacaryaM carantaM kilaaso jagraaha tam azvinaav uucatuH madhumaaMsau kila te bhaiSajyam iti sa hovaaca brahmacaryamaaNii kathaM madhv azniiyaam iti tau hocatuH yadaa caatmanaa puruSo jiivati athaanyat sukRtaM karomiity aatmaanaM hy eva sarvato gopaayet. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 243, n. 53.) madhumantha see mantha. madhumantha given to the braahmaNas in a braahmaNabhojana on the day before the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti. KauzS 83.30-35 etad vaH pitaraH paatram iti triiNy udakaMsaan ninayati /30/ triin snaataanuliptaan braahmaNaan madhumanthaM paayayati /31/ brahmaNe madhuparkam aahaarayati /32/ gaaM vedayante /33/ kurutety aaha /34/ tasyaa dakSiNam ardhaM braahmaNaan bhojayati savyaM pitRRn /35/ madhumantha a havis in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. AzvGS 2.5.2 tasyaiva maaMsasya prakalpya dakSiNaapravaNe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya parizrityottarataH parizritasya dvaaraM kRtvaa samuulaM barhis trir apalavair avidhunvan paristiirya haviiMSy aasaadayed odanaM kRsaraM paayasaM dadhi manthaan madhumanthaaMz ca /2/ madhumanthadaana see daana. madhumanthadaana on the day of vizaakhaa. AVPZ 1.49.4 dhenuM tu ruupasaMpannaam anaDvaahau tu vaa vahau / vizaakhaabhyaaM madhumanthaM praapayet sthaanam uttamam /4/ (nakSatradaana) madhumatii see madhuuni. madhumatii a mantra of three Rcs: RV 1.90.6-8; KS 37.3 [121,7-12]; MS 2.7.16 [99,18-100,2]; TS 4.2.9.g-i; VS 13.27-29. madhumatii a mantra of three Rcs, RV 1.90.6-8 madhu vaataa Rtaayate madhu kSaranti sindhavaH / maadhviir naH santv oSadhiiH /6/ madhu naktam utoSaso madhumat paarthivaM rajaH / madhu dyaur astu naH pitaa /7/ madhumaan no vanaspatir madhumaan astu suuryaH / maadhviir gaavo bhavantu naH /8/ madhumatii a mantra of three Rcs, used in the agnicayana; a kuurma is anointed with dadhi mixed with madhu, cf. KS 20.7 [26,2-4] dadhnaa ca madhunaa caabhyana2kty apaaM vaa eSa oSaadhiinaaM raso yan madhu yan madhunaabhyanakty apaam evauSa3dhiinaaM rasam avarunddhe. madhumatii a mantra of three Rcs, used in the agnicayana; a kuurma is anointed with dadhi mixed with madhu. TS 5.2.8.6 madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti dadhnaa madhumizrenaabhy anakti svadayaty evainaM graamyaM vaa etad annaM yad dadhy aaraNyam madhu yad dadhnaa madhumizreNaabhyanakty ubhayasyaavaruddhyai. madhumatii a mantra of three Rcs, used in the agnicayana; a kuurma is anointed with dadhi mixed with madhu. BaudhZS 10.33 [30,4-6] athottareNa tryaalikhitaam upavizya yaacati dadhi ca madhu4mizraM kuurmaM ca taM dadhnaa madhumizreNaabhyanakti madhu vaataa Rtaa5yata iti tisRbhir anucchandasam. madhumatii a mantra of three Rcs, used in the agnicayana; a kuurma is anointed with dadhi mixed with madhu. ApZS 16.25.1 madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tisRbhir (TS 4.2.9.g-i) dadhnaa madhumizreNa kuurmam abhyajya ... /1/ madhumatii a mantra which is a mixture of the saavitrii, madhumatiis and vyaahRtis. ZB 14.9.3.11-13 (BAU 6.3.11-13) athainam aacaamati / tat savitur vareNyam madhu vaataa Rtaayate madhu kSaranti sindhavaH maadhviir naH santv oSadhiiH bhuuH svaahaa /11/ bhargo devasya dhiimahi / madhu naktam utoSasii madhumat paarthivaM rajaH madhu dyaur astunaH pitaa bhuvaH svaahaa /12/ dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat / madhumaan no vanaspatir madhumaaM astu suuryaH maadhviir gaavo bhavantu naH svaH svaaheti sarvaaM ca saavitriim anvaaha sarvaaz ca madhumatiiH sarvaaz ca vyaahRtiir ... /13/ (a rite for a mahatkaama*). madhumatii one of the mantras recited when the braahmaNas eat food. AzvGPZ 2.16 [164,7-8] bhunjaanaan vaizvadevarakSoghnapitraadiin ca zraava7yet / atha tRptaan jnaatvaa madhumatiir akSann amiimadanteti zraavayitvaa. madhumatii a mantra to be recited when braahmaNas have eaten food in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [456,31-32] tRptaan jnaatvaannaM prakiirya31 sakRt sakRd apo dattvaa puurvavad gaayatriiM japitvaa madhumatiir (VS 13.27-29) madhu madhu (madhu //) iti (VS 37.13.b.b) ca. madhumatii village Mahua, on the bank of madhuveNii (Mohar), 10 km to the south-east of Ranod. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, JJASAS 1, p. 42. madhumatii bhavabhuuti, maalatiimaadhava canto 9, prolog, refers to to madhumatii as a river joining to the Sind. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, p. 56, n. 11. madhumatii a goddess, trailokyaakarSaNii siddhi is connected with her; aakarSaNa of bhairavas, vetaalas, kinnaras and devas. The mantra used contains the expression sthaavarajangamaakarSaNii. zaktisaMgamatantra 1.14.13ff. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 300.) madhumatiiH (mantra) :: oSadhayaH. KS 31.7 [8,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he pours water on the flour). madhumatiiH (mantra) :: oSadhayaH. MS 4.1.9 [11,4] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he pours water on the flour). madhumatiiH (mantra) :: oSadhayaH. TB 3.2.8.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa). madhu naama braahmaNam :: azvinoH priyaM dhaama. ZB 14.1.4.13. (Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 360.) madhupaana used in the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti // (vinaayakakapa) madhupaayasa an oblation used to worship vizve devaaH, gandharvas and munis in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.38 ghRtaudanena hutabhuk somaarkau tu guDaudanaiH / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa munayo madhupaayasaiH /38/ madhuparka PW. 1) m.Honigmischung oder Honigspende, ein Gastgericht, welches gewoehnlich aus saurer Milch mit Honig oder Butter bestand; die darnach benannte Empfangscerimonie. madhuparka see aatithya. madhuparka see apaciti. madhuparka see arghya. madhuparka see atithipuujaa (the madhuparka is the traditional rite to worship an honourable guest, while the manuSyayajna, one of the panca mahaayajnas, is treated as atithipuujaa). madhuparka see maaMsa: the madhuparka is inevitably provided with meat/maaMsa. madhuparka see puujaa. madhuparka bibl. list of occurences in Bodewitz 1973, p.258, n.11. madhuparka bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #7. madhuparka bibl. Kane II: 542-546. madhuparka bibl. Takahashi, Akira. 1977. gRhya saishiki ni okeru shokumotsu sesshu¥kyouou girei no shosou. Waseda daigaku daigakuin bungaku kenkyuuka kiyou bessatsu 4: (1-24). madhuparka bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 385-386. madhuparka bibl. Buehnemann 1988: 30. madhuparka bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1996, "The formation of the puujaa ceremony," StII 20 = Festschrift Paul Thieme, p. 75, pp. 83-85. madhuparka :: aaraNyaanaaM rasa. KB 4.12 [17,9] yan madhuparkaM dadaaty eSa hy aaraNyaanaaM rasaH (aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas). madhuparka cf. TA 5.9.7 gharmaitat te 'nnam etat puriiSam ity dadhnaa madhumizreNa puurayati / (pravargya) madhuparka txt. LatyZS 1.2.1-13. madhuparka txt. ZankhZS 4.21.1-25. (between zuulagava and agniSToma) (v) (m) madhuparka txt. ManZS 9.5.6.6-7. (gonaamika) (v) madhuparka txt. BaudhZS 17.43-44 [324,8-326,4]. (v) (m) madhuparka txt. KauzS 90-92. (v) (m) madhuparka txt. AzvGS 1.24.1-26 (samaavartana) (v) (m) madhuparka txt. ZankhGS 2.15.1-17.4 (2.16 and 17 are in prose) (before the samaavartana). (v) (m) madhuparka txt. GobhGS 4.10. (v) (m) madhuparka txt. KhadGS 4.4.5-23. (v) (m) madhuparka txt. DrahGS 4.4.1-29. madhuparka txt. JaimGS 1.19 [18,12-19,9]. After the samaavartana, before the vivaaha. (v) (m) madhuparka txt. ManGS 1.9.1-23. (vivaaha) (v) (m) madhuparka txt. VarGS 11.1-24. (vivaaha) (v) (m) madhuparka txt. KathGS 24. (vivaaha) (v) (m) madhuparka txt. BodhGS 1.2.1-67. among the descriptions of the vivaaha. (v) (m) madhuparka txt. BharGS 2.23-25 [56,4-58,9]. In BharGS 2.23 [56,4] this is called arghya: athaarghyam. (v) (m) madhuparka txt. ApGS 5.13.1-20. madhuparka txt. HirGS 1.4.4-33. (v) (m) madhuparka txt. VaikhGS 2.15-16 [33,9-34,5]. (v) (m) madhuparka txt. AgnGS 1.4.1 [23,13-24,10] (after the samaavartana). (v) (m) madhuparka txt. AgnGS 2.6.6 [101,3-102,11] (after the vaizvadeva). (v) (m) madhuparka txt. ParGS 1.3.1-31. (v) (m) madhuparka txt. BodhGPbhS 1.14.1-23. (v) (m) madhuparka txt. ApDhS 2.4.8.5-9. (v) madhuparka txt. GautDhS 5.26-33. (V) madhuparka txt. manu smRti 3.119-120. madhuparka txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.110. madhuparka txt. varaaha puraaNa 189.1-20. madhuparka contents. ZankhZS 4.21.1-25: 1 persons to be honored, 2 he sits on a kuurca, 3 he receives paadya, 4 he receives arghya, 5 he sips water, 6-13 he receives madhuparka, picks up some part with the thumb and the ring finger from five places of the vessel, 14-15 he eats four times, 16-18 the remains are given to brahmins, or he eats all or remains are thrown into water, 19-21 he touches his chest, his praaNas and he wipes his mouth, 22 he remains silent till a cow is announced, 23-24 when a cow is announced, he orders either to cook it or to release it, 25 an enumeration of items which are to be announced. madhuparka vidhi. ZankhZS 4.21.1-25 (1-12) Sal arghyaa bhavanty aacaarya Rtvik zvazuro raajaa snaatakaH priya iti /1/ udaGmukhaH praaGmukho vaa ahaM varSma saadRzaanaaM vidyutaam iva suuryaH / idaM tam adhi tiSThaami yo asmaaM abhi daasati // iti kuurcam adhyaaste 'dhitiSThati vaa /2/ viraajo doho 'si viraajo doham aziiya mayi padyaayai viraajo doha iti paadyaM pratigRhya /3/ arghyam ity ukto 'paH pratigRhya /4/ aacamaniiyam ity ukta aapohiSThiiyaabhis tisRbhir ekaikayaacamya /5/ madhuparka ity ukto yathaa praazitraM tathaa pratiikSya /6/ tathaa pratigRhNaati / yazase brahmavarcasaayeti vikaaraH /7/ pratigRhya savye paaNau kRtvaanguSThenopakaniSThikayaa ca puurvaardhaad upahatya puurvaardhe kaaMsyasya nilimpati vasavas tvaagniraajaano bhakSayantv iti /8/ pitaras tvaa yamaraajaano bhakSayantv iti dakSiNaardhaad dakSiNaardhe /9/ aadityaas tvaa varuNaraajaano bhakSayantv iti pazcaardhaat pazcaardhe /10/ rudraas tvendraraajaano bhakSayantv ity uttaraardhaad uttaraardhe /11/ vizve tvaa devaaH prajaapatiraajaano bhakSayantv iti madhyaad uurdhavam /12/ madhuparka vidhi. ZankhZS 4.21.1-25 (13-25) sakRt sakRt mantreNa dvir dvir tuuSNiiM /13/ mahaavyaahRtibhis tisRbhir ekaikayaa praazya /14/ anupaaya caturtham /15/ braahmaNaayocchiSTadaanam /16/ sarvapaanaM vaa /17/ apo vaabhyavaharaNam /18/ zaMnodeviiyaabhiz catasRbhir uro 'bhimRzya /19/ samaanaM praaNasaMmarzanam /20/ mukhavimaarjanaM ca /21/ aa goH pravadanaat tuuSNiim /22/ gaur ity ukta oM kuruta /23/ maataa rudraaNaam iti japitvom utsRjata tRNaany attv iti vaa /24/ kuurcaH paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM madhuparko gaur iti vedayeta vedayeta /25/ madhuparka vidhi. ManZS 9.5.6.6-7 dhenuM dhenum iti bruuyaad dhenur bhavyeti bruuyaan na hateti bruuyaat kuruteti bruuyaan naantarvatniiti bruuyaad vijanyeti bruuyaat /6/ ikSukaaNDam apsu vaasayitvaa lohitenaayasena vaa /7/ (gonaamika) madhuparka contents. BaudhZS 17.43-44 [324,8-326,4]: 43 [324,8-10] kuurca is given, 43 [324,10-14] water to wash feet is given, 43 [324,14-17] another (arghya) water is given, 43-44 [324,18-325,5] he receives the madhuparka, 44 [325,5-8] if something falls in the madhuparka, he throws it to this direction, 44 [325,8-11] he stirs it and eats it three times, 44 [325,11-12] he gives the remains to one whose welfare he wishes, 44 [325,12-326,1] a cow is either cooked or released, 44 [326,1-2] when the cow is released, odana is given to him, 44 [326,3-4] ingredients of madhuparka/arghya. madhuparka vidhi. BaudhZS 17.43-44 [324,8-326,4] (43 [324,8-325,2]) athaasmaa aacaaryaH kuurcam aahaa8rayati taM pradakSiNaM paryasyodagaavRtta upavizati purastaad vainaM9 prayancam upohate raaSTrabhRd asy aacaaryaasandii maa tvad yoSam ity athaasmaa10 udakam aahaarayati tenaasya paadau prakSaalayaty avanektuH paaNii11 saMmRzati mayi doho mayi bhago mayi bhargo mayi yaza12 ity apa upaspRzya mayiindriyaM viiryam ity uraH pratyaatmaanaM pratyabhi13mRzate 'thaasmaa anyad aahaarayati tat pratigRhNaaty aa ma14 agaad varcasaa yazasaa saMsRja payasaa tejasaa ca taM maa priyaM15 prajaanaaM kurv adhipatiM pazuunaam iti braahmaNaH priyaM pazuunaaM kurv a16dhipatiM prajaanaam iti raajanyas tad upaspRzya praak sektavaa ity aaha17 madhuparkaM proktam abhimantrayate sa maavatu sa maa paatu sa maa325,1 juSataam ity ubhaabhyaaM hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaati /43/ madhuparka vidhi. BaudhZS 17.43-44 [324,8-326,4] (44 [325,3-12]) aa ma agaad varcasaa yazasaa saMsRja payasaa tejasaa ca3 taM maa priyaM prajaanaaM kurv adhipatiM pazuunaam iti braahmaNaH priyaM4 pazuunaaM kurv adhipatiM prajaanaam iti raajanyas tasmiMz cet kiM cid aapati5taM syaat tad anguSThena ca mahaanaamnyaa copasaMgRhyemaaM dizaM nirasyati6 neSTaaviddhaM kRntaami yaa te ghoraa tanuus tayaa tam aaviza yo7 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma ity athaapa upaspRzya samudaayutya triH8 praaznaati praaNa idaM te baliM haraami zreSThaM maadhipatiM9 kurv iti somo 'si somapaM maa kurv iti dvitiiyam annam asy annaadaM10 kaa kurv ti tRtiiyaM triH piitvocchiSTaM dadaati yam aatmanaH11 zreyaaMsam icchet tasmai zeSaM dadyaad madhuparka vidhi. BaudhZS 17.43-44 [324,8-326,4] (44 [325,12-326,4]) upaniitaaM gaam anumantrayate jahi12 me paapmaanam upanetuz ceti taaM kurvanti votsRjanti vaa sa yadi13 kariSyan bhavati kurutety aahaatha yady utsrakSyan bhavati taam anumantrayate14 gaur dhenubhavyaa maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam a15mRtasya naabhiH / pra Nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam a16ditiM vadhiSTa // pibatuudakaM tRNaany attv om utsRjatety athaasmaa odana326,1m aahaarayati tam aznaati brahma tvaaznaatu brahma tvaaznaatv iti2 tac catuSTayo 'rghyo dadhi madhu ghRtam aapa iti pancataya ity eke3 dadhi payo madhu ghRtam aapa iti /44/4 madhuparka vidhi. KauzS 90-92 (90.1-7) madhuparkam aahaarayiSyan darbhaan aahaarayati /1/ atha viSTaraan kaarayati /2/ sa khalv ekazaakham eva prathamaM paadyaM dvizaakham aasanaM trizaakhaM madhuparkaaya /3/ sa yaavato manyeta taavata upaadaaya vivicya saMparyaapya muulaani ca praantaani ca yathaavistiirNa iva syaad ity upotkRSya madhyadeze 'bhisaMnahyati /4/ Rtena tvaa satyena tvaa tapasaa tvaa karmaNaa tveti saMnahyati /5/ atha ha sRjaty atisRSTo dveSTaa yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH /6/ asya ca daatur iti daataaram iikSate /7/ madhuparka contents. KauzS 90-92: 90.1-7 three kinds of viSTara are prepared; one for paadya, one for aasana and one for madhuparka, 90.8-12 two feet are washed, madhuparka vidhi. KauzS 90-92 (90.8-12) athodakam aahaarayati paadyaM bho iti /8/ hiraNyavarNaabhiH pratimantrya dakSiNaM paadaM prathamaM prakarSati / mayi brahma ca tapaz ca dhaarayaaNiiti /9/ dakSiNe prakSaalite savyaM prakarSati / mayi kSatraM ca vizaz ca dhaarayaaNiiti /10/ prakSaalitaav anumantrayate / imau paadaav avaniktau braahmaNaM yazasaavataam / aapaH paadaavanejaniir dviSantaM nirdahantu me /11/ asya ca daatur iti daataaram iikSate /12/ madhuparka vidhi. KauzS 90-92 (90.13-16) athaasanam aahaarayati / saviSTaram aasanaM bho iti /13/ tasmin pratyaGmukha upavizati /14/ vimRgvariiM pRthiviim ity etayaa viSTare paadau pratiSThaapyaadhiSThito dveSTaa yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH /15/ asya ca daatur iti daataaram iikSate /16/ madhuparka vidhi. KauzS 90-92 (90.17-20) athodakam aahaarayaty arghyaM bho iti /17/ tat pratimantrayate / annaanaaM mukham asi mukham ahaM zreSThaH samaanaanaaM bhuuyaasam / aapo 'mRtaM sthaamRtaM maa kRNuta daasaasmaakaM bahavo bhavantv azvaavad goman mayy astu puSTam oM bhuur bhuvaH svar janad om iti /18/ tuuSNiim adhyaatmaM ninayati /19/ tejo 'sy amRtam asiiti lalaaTam aalabhate /20/ madhuparka vidhi. KauzS 90-92 (90.21-26) athodakam aahaarayaty aacamaniiyaM bho iti /21/ jiivaabhir aacamya /22/ athaasmai madhuparkaM vedayante dvyanucaro madhuparko bho iti /23/ dvaabhyaaM zaakhaabhyaam adhastaad ekayopariSTaat saapidhaanam /24/ madhu vaataa Rtaayata ity etaabhir evaabhimantraNam /25/ tathaa pratimantraNam /26/ madhuparka vidhi. KauzS 90-92 (91.1-9) madhu vaataa Rtaayate madhu kSaranti sindhavaH / maadhviir gaavo bhavantu naH // madhu naktam utoSaso madhumat paarthivaM rajaH / maadhviir naH santv oSadhiiH // madhumaan no vanaspatir madhumaaM astu suuryaH / madhu dyaur astu naH pitaa //1/ tat suuryasya tvaa cakSuSaa pratiikSa iti pratiikSate /2/ ayuto 'haM devasya tvaa savitur iti pratigRhya puromukhaM praagdaNDaM nidadhaati /3/ pRthivyaas tvaa naabhau saadayaamy adityaa upastha iti bhuumau pratiSThaapya /4/ dvaabhyaam angulibhyaaM pradakSiNam aacaalyaanaamikayaanguSThena ca saMgRhya praaznaati /5/ oM bhuus tat savitur varaNyaM bhuuH svaaheti prathamam /6/ bhargo devasya dhiimahi bhuvaH svaaheti dvitiiyam /7/ dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat svaH svaaheti tRtiiyam /8/ vayam devasya dhiimahi janat svaaheti caturtham /9/ madhuparka vidhi. KauzS 90-92 (91.10-20) turaM devasya bhojanaM vRdhat svaaheti pancamam /10/ karat svaaheti SaSTham /11/ ruhat svaaheti saptamam /12/ mahat svaahety aSTamam /13/ tat svaaheti navamam /14/ zaM svaaheti dazamam /15/ om ity ekaadazam /16/ tuuSNiiM dvaadazam /17/ tasya bhuuyomaatram iva bhuktvaa braahmaNaaya zrotriyaaya prayacchet /18/ zrotriyaalaabhe vRSalaaya prayacchet /19/ athaapy ayaM nigamo bhavati / somam etat pibata yat kiM caazniita braahmaNaaH / maabraahmaNaayocchiSTaM daata maa somaM paatv asomapa iti /20//91/ madhuparka vidhi. KauzS 90-92 (92.1-11) dadhi ca madhu ca braahmo madhuparkaH /1/ paayasa aindro madhuparkaH /2/ madhu caajyaM ca saumyo madhuparkaH /3/ manthaz caajyaM ca pauSNo madhuparkaH /4/ kSiiraM caajyaM ca saarasvato madhuparkaH /5/ suraa caajyaM ca mausalo madhuparkaH /6/ sa khalv eSa dvaye bhavati sautraamaNyaaM ca raajasuuye ca /7/ udakaM caajyaM ca vaaruNo madhuparkaH /8/ tailaM caajyaM ca zraavaNo madhuparkaH /9/ tailaz ca piNDaz ca paarivraajako madhuparkaH /10/ iti khalv eSa navavidho madhuparko bhavati /11/ madhuparka vidhi. KauzS 90-92 (92.12-15) athaasmai gaaM vedayante gaur bho iti /12/ taan pratimantrayate / bhuutam asi bhavad asy annaM praaNo bahur bhava / jyeSThaM yan naama naamata oM bhuur bhuvaH svar janad om iti /13/ atisRjati / maataadityaanaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaa rudraaNaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra No vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa // oM tRNaani gaur attv ity aaha /14/ suuyavasaad iti pratiSThamaanaam anumantrayate /15/ madhuparka vidhi. KauzS 90-92 (92.16-21) naalohito madhuparko bhavati /16/ naanujnaanam adhiimaha iti kurutety eva bruuyaat /17/ svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti zastraM prayacchati /18/ paapmaanaM me 'pa jahiiti kartaaram anumantrayate /19/ aagneyiiM vapaaM kuryuH /20/ api vaa braahmaNa eva praazniiyaat taddevataM hi taddhavir bhavati /21/ madhuparka vidhi. KauzS 90-92 (92.22-29) athaasmai snaanam anulepanaM maalaabhyanjanam iti /22/ yad atropasamaahaaryaM bhavati tad upasamaahRtya /23/ athopaasakaaH praapyopaasakaaH smo bho iti vedayante /24/ taan pratimantrayate / bhuuyaaMso bhuuyaasma ye ca no bhuuyasaH kaarSTaapi ca no 'nye bhuuyaaMso jaayantaam /25/ asya ca daatur iti daataaram iikSate /26/ athannaahaaraaH praapyaannaahaaraaH smo bho iti vedayante /27/ taan pratimantrayate / annaadaa bhuuyaasma ye ca no 'nnaadaan kaarSTaapi ca no 'nye 'nnaadaa bhuuyaaMso jaayantaam /28/ asya ca daatur iti daataaram iikSate /29/ madhuparka vidhi. KauzS 90-92 (92.30-32) aahRte 'nne juhoti yatkaama kaamayamaanaa ity etayaa /30/ yatkaama kaamayamaanaa idaM kRNmasi te haviH / tan naH sarvaM samRdhyataam athaitasya haviSo viihi svaaheti /31/ eSa aacaaryakalpa eSa Rtvikkalpa eSa saMyuktakalpa eSa vivaahakalpa eSo 'tithikalpa eSo 'tithikalpaH /32/AzvGS 1.24.1-4 Rtvijo vRtvaa madhuparkam aaharet /1/ snaatakaayopasthitaaya /2/ raajne ca /3/ aacaaryazvazurapitRvyamaatulaanaaM ca /4/ madhuparka vidhi. AzvGS 1.24.1-26 (1-12) Rtvijo vRtvaa madhuparkam aaharet /1/ snaatakaayopasthitaaya /2/ raajne ca /3/ aacaaryazvazurapitRvyamaatulaanaaM ca /4/ dadhani madhv aaniiya /5/ sarpir vaa madhvalaabhe /6/ viSTaraH paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM madhuparko gaur ity eteSaaM tris trir ekaikaM vedayante /7/ ahaM varSma sajaataanaaM vidyutaam iva suuryaH / idaM tam adhiiSThaami yo maa kaz caabhidaasatiity udagagre viSTara upavized aakramya vaa /8/ paadau prakSaalaapayiita dakSiNam agre braahmaNaaya prayacchet /9/ savyaM zuudraaya /10/ prakSaalitapaado 'rghyam anjalinaa pratigRhya /11/ athaacamaniiyenaacaamati amRtopastaraNam asi iti /12/ madhuparka vidhi. AzvGS 1.24.1-26 (13-16) madhuparkam aahriyamaaNam iikSeta mitrasya tvaa cakSuSaa pratiikSa iti /13/ devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaamiiti tad anjalinaa pratigRhya savye paaNau kRtvaa madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tRcenaavekSyaanaamikayaa caanguSThena ca triH pradakSiNam aaloDya vasavas tvaa gaayatreNa cchandasaa bhakSayantv iti purastaan nimaarSTi /14/ rudraas tvaa traiSTubhena cchandasaa bhakSayantv iti dakSiNata aadityaas tvaa jaagatena cchandasaa bhakSayantv iti pazcaad vizve tvaa devaa aanuSTubhena cchandasaa bhakSayantv ity uttarato bhuutebhyas tveti madhyaat trir udgRhya /15/ viraajo doho 'siiti prathamaM praazniiyaat viraajo doham aziiyeti dvitiiyaM mayi dohaH padyaayai viraaja iti tRtiiyam /16/ madhuparka vidhi. AzvGS 1.24.1-26 (17-26) na sarvam /17/ na tRptiM gacchet /18/ braahmaNaayodaGG ucchiSTaM prayacched alaabhe 'psu /19/ sarvaM vaa /20/ athaacamaniiyenaanvaacaamatya amRtaapidhaanam asi iti /21/ satyaM yazaH zriir mayi zriiH zrayataam iti dvitiiyam /22/ aacaantodakaaya gaaM vedayante /23/ hato me paapmaa paapmaa me hata iti japitvoM kuruteti kaarayiSyan /24/ maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaam iti japitvom utsRjatety utsrakSyan /25/ naamaaMso madhuparko bhavati bhavati /26/ madhuparka vidhi. ZankhGS 2.15.1-17.4 (15.1-11) SaNNaaM ced arghyaaNaam anyatama aagacched gopazum ajam annaM vaa yat saamaanyatamaM manyeta tat kuryaan /1/ naamaaMso 'rghaH syaad /2/ adhiyajanam adhivivaahaM kurutety eva bruuyaad /3/ aacaaryaayaagneya /4/ Rtvije baarhaspatyo /5/ vaivaahyaayaa praajaapatyo /6/ raajna aindraH /7/ priyaaya maitraH /8/ snaatakaayaindraagno /9/ yady apy asakRt saMvatsarasya somena yajeta kRtaarghyaa evainaM yaajayeyur naakRtaarghyaas /10/ tad api bhavati /11/ madhuparka vidhi. ZankhGS 2.15.1-17.4 (16.1-6) madhuparke ca some ca pitRdaivatakarmaNi / atraiva pazavo hiMsyaa naanyatrety abraviin manuH /1/ aacaaryaz ca pitaa cobhau sakhaa caanatithir gRhe / te yad vidadhyus tat kuryaad iti dharmo vidhiiyate /2/ naikagraamiiNam atithiM viproSyaagatam eva ca / upasthitaM gRhe vidyaad bhaaryaa yatraagnayo 'pi vaa /3/ agnihotram balivardaaH kaale caatithir aagataH / baalaaz ca kulavRddhaaz ca nirdahanty apamaanitaaH /4/ anaDvaan agnihotraM ca brahmacaarii ca te trayaH / aznanta eva sidhyanti naiSaaM siddhir anaznataam /5/ devataaH puruSaM gRhyaa ahar ahar gRhamedhinam / bhaagaartham upasarpanti taabhyo nirvaptum arhati /6/ madhuparka vidhi. ZankhGS 2.15.1-17.4 (17.1-4) tRNaany apy unchato nityam agnihotraM ca juhvataH / sarvaM sukRtam aadatte braahmaNo 'narcito vasan /1/ odapaatraat tu daatavyam aa kaaSThaaj juhuyaad api / aa suuktaad aanuvaakaad vaa brahmayajno vidhiiyate /2/ nopavaasaH pravaase syaat patnii dhaarayate vratam / putro bhraataathavaa patnii ziSyo vaasya baliM haret /4/ vaizvadevam imaM ye tu saayaM praataH prakurvate / te arthair aayuSaa kiirtyaa prajaabhiz ca samRdhnuyur iti /4/ madhuparka vidhi. GobhGS 4.10.1-26 (1-11) uttarato gaaM baddhvopatiSTheran arhaNaa putravaasaseti /1/ idam aham imaaM padyaaM viraajam annaadyaayaadhitiSThaamiiti pratitiSThamaano japet /2/ yatrainam arhayiSyantaH syuH /3/ yadaa vaarhayeyuH /4/ viSTarapaadyaarghyaacamaniiyamadhuparkaan ekaikazas tris trir vedayeran /5/ yaa oSadhiir ity udancaM viSTaram aastiiryaadhyupavizet /6/ dvau cet pRthag Rgbhyaam /7/ paadayor anyam /8/ yato deviir ity apaH prekSeta /9/ savyaM paadam avanenija iti savyaM paadaM prakSaalayet dakSiNaM paadam avanenija iti dakSiNaM paadaM prakSaalayet /10/ puurvam anyam aparam anyam ity ubhau zeSeNa /11/ madhuparka vidhi. GobhGS 4.10.1-26 (12-22) annasya raaSTrir asiity arghyaM pratigRhNiiyaat /12/ yazo 'siity aacamaniiyam aacamet /13/ yazaso yazo 'siiti madhuparkaM pratigRhNiiyaat /14/ yazaso bhakSo 'si mahaso bhakSo 'si zriibhakSo 'si zriyaM mayi dhehiiti triH pibet /15/ tuuSNiiM caturtham /16/ bhuuya evaabhipaaya zeSaM braahmaNaaya dadyaat /17/ aacaantodakaaya gaur iti naapitas trir bruuyaat /18/ munca gaaM varuNapaazaad dviSantaM me 'bhidhehiiti taM jahy amuSya cobhayor utsRja gaam attu tRNaani pibatuudakam iti bruuyaat /19/ maataa rudraaNaam ity anumantrayeta /20/ anyatra yajnaat /21/ kurutety adhiyajnam /22/ madhuparka vidhi. GobhGS 4.10.1-26 (23-26) SaD arghyaarhaa bhavanti /23/ aacaarya Rtvik snaatako raajaa vivaahyaH priyo 'tithir iti /24/ parisaMvatsaraan arhayeyuH /25/ punar yajnavivaahayoz ca punar yajnavivaahayoz ca /26/ madhuparka vidhi. KhadGS 4.4.5-23 (5-16) madhuparkaM pratigrahiiSyann idam aham imaam iti pratitiSThaJ japed /5/ viSTarapaadyaarghyaacamaniiyamadhuparkaaNaam ekaikaM trir vedayante /6/ gaaM ca /7/ udancaM viSTaram aastiirya yaa oSadhiir ity adhyaasiita /8/ paadayor dvitiiyayaa dvau ced /9/ apaH pazyed yato deviir iti /10/ savyaM paadam avazincet savyam iti dakSiNaM daksiNam ity ubhau zeSena /11/ annasya raaSTrir asiity arghyaM pratigRhNiiyaat /12/ yazo 'siity aacamaniiyam /13/ yazaso yazo 'siiti madhuparkam /14/ triH pibet yazaso mahasa zriyaa iti /15/ tuuSNiiM caturthaM bhuuyo 'bhipaaya braahmaNaayocciSTaM dadyaat /16/ madhuparka vidhi. KhadGS 4.4.5-23 (17-23) gaaM veditaam anumantrayeta munca gaam iti /17/ amuSya cety arhayitur naama bruuyaat /18/ evam ayajne /19/ kuruteti yajne /20/ aacaarya Rtvik snaatako raajaa vivaahyaH priya iti SaD arghyaaH /21/ pratisaMvatsaraan arhayet /22/ punar yajnavivaahayos ca punar yajnavivaahayoz ca /23/ madhuparka vidhi. JaimGS 1.19 [18,12-19,9] ([18,12-19,3]) snaatvaacaaryaM bruuyaan madhuparkaM me bhavaan aanaya12tv ity aacaaryakalpo vaa tasmai praaGmukhaayaasiinaaya madhuparkam aahared viSTara13paadyaarghyaacamaniiyaany ekaikam anupuurveNa viSTaram adhyaaste paadyena paadau14 prakSaalayate mayi zriiH zrayataam iti savyaM paadam agre zuudraa cen mayi padyaa15 viraaD ity atha dakSiNaM mayi varca ity arghyaM pratigRhNiiyaad aacamaniiyaabhir aa16caamet paatracamasaM viSTaropahitam adhastaad viSTarau saMhitaagrau bhavata17 ekaviSTara uttaratas tayor madhye dadhi madhu saMnihite bhavato dadhnaa ced dadhi18mantho 'dbhiz ced udakanthaH payasaa cet payasyas taM pratigRhNiiyaad devasya tveti19 taM pratigRhya bhuumau pratiSThaapyaavaghRSyaanguSThenopakaniSThikayaa ca mahyaM20 tvaa yazase zriye 'nnaadyaaya brahmavarcasaayeti triH praazniiyaac cheSam uttarataH19,1 pratigRhya braahmaNaaya dadyaad abhyukSya vaabraahmaNaaya garte vaa nikhane2t madhuparka vidhi. JaimGS 1.19 [18,12-19,9] ([19,3-9]) paraH svadhitipaaNir gaaM dRSTvaaha gaur gaur iti taam abhimantrayate gaur dhenu3r ity om utsRjateti bruuyaat kartavyaa cet kuruteti bruuyaad gaur dhenur havyaa maataa4 rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra nu vocaM5 cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa pibatuudakaM tRNaany a6ttv ity atha SaD arghyaarhaa bhavanty Rtvig aacaaryaH snaatako raajaabhiSiktaH7 priyaH sakhaa zrotriyaz ceti tebhya aatithyaM gaaM kuryaat taam atithaya iti8 prokSet /19/9 madhuparka vidhi. ManGS 1.9.1-23 (1-8) SaD arghyaarhaa bhavanty Rtvig aacaaryo vivaahyo raajaa snaatakaH priyaz ceti /1/ apraakaraNikaan vaa parisaMvatsaraad arhayanti /2/ praakaraNikaaH kartaaraH sadasyaaz ca vRtaaH /3/ na jiivatpitRko 'rghyaM pratigRhNiyaad iti zrutir athavaa pratigRhNiyaat /4/ athainam arhayanti /5/ kaaMsye camase vaa dadhi madhu caaniiya varSiiyasaa pidhaayaacamaniiyaprathamaiH pratipadyante /6/ viraajo doho 'si viraajo doham aziiya mayi dohaH padyaayai viraajaH kalpataam ity ekaikam aahriyamaaNaM pratiikSate /7/ saavitreNa visTaraM pratigRhya ahaM varSma sadRzaanaam udyataam iva suuryaH / idaM tam abhitiSThaami yo maa kaz caabhidaasatiiti japati /8/ madhuparka vidhi. ManGS 1.9.1-23 (9-18) raaSTrabhRd asiity aacaarya aasandiim anumantrayate /9/ maa tvaa doSa ity adhastaat paadayor viSTaram upakarSati /10/ viSTara aasiinaayaikaikaM triH praaha /11/ naiva bho ity aaha nama aarSeyaayeti zrutiH spRzaty arghyam /12/ paadyena paadau prakSaalya saavitreNa madhuparkaM pratigRhya pratiSThaapyaavasaayya namo rudraaya paatrasade namo rudraaya paatrasada iti praadezenaadhyadhi pratidizaM pradakSiNaM sarvato 'bhyuddizati /13/ madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tisRbhir angulyaa pradakSiNaM pratyRcaM trir aayauti /14/ amRtopastaraNam asiity upastarati /15/ satyaM yazaH zriir mayi zriiH zrayataam iti madhuparkaM triH praaznaati /16/ amRtaapidhaanam asiity aacaamati /17/ suhRde 'vaziSTaM prayacchati /18/ madhuparka vidhi. ManGS 1.9.1-23 (19-23) asipaaNir gaaM praaha /19/ hato me paapmaa paapmaanaM me hata oM kuruta iti preSyati /20/ caturo braahmaNaan naanaagotraan bhojayate /21/ pazvangaM paayasaM vaa kaarayen naamaaMso madhuparka iti zrutiH /22/ yady utsRjen maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa / bhuur bhuvaH svar om utsRjatu tRNaany attu /23/ madhuparka vidhi. VarGS 11.1-24 (1-6) SaD arghyaarhaa bhavanti Rtvig aacaaryo vivaahyo raajaa snaatakaH priyaz ceti /1/ apraakaraNikaan vaa parisaMvatsaraad arhayanti / anyatra yaajyaat karmaNo vivaahaac ca /2/ na jiivapitRko 'rghyaM pratigRhNiiyaat /3/ athainam arhayanti /4/ kaaMsye camase vaa dadhani madhv aasicya varSiiyasaapidhaaya viraajo doho 'si viraajo doho 'si viraajo doham aziiya mayi dohaH padyaayai viraaja iti madhuparkam aahriyamaaNaM pratiikSate /5/ saavitreNa viSTarau pratigRhya raaSTrabhRd asiity aasandyaam udagagram aastRNaati /6/ madhuparka vidhi. VarGS 11.1-24 (7-19) ahaM varSma sadRzaanaam udyataanaam iva suuryaH / idam ahaM tam adharaM karomi yo maa kaz caabhidaasati // ity ekasminn upavizati /7/ maa tvad yoSam ity anyataram adhastaat paadayor upakarSati /8/ viSTara aasiinaayaikaikaM triH praaha /9/ naiva bho ity aaha / na maa riSaameti /10/ aacamaniiyaaH prathamaaH pratipadyante /11/ amRtopastaraNam asiity aacaamati /12/ padyena paadau prakSaalayati /13/ spRzaty argham /14/ tataH praNayati /15/ saavitreNobhayato viSTaraM madhuparkaM pratigRhya adityaas tvaa pRSThe saadayaamiiti bhuumau pratiSThaapyaavasaayya suparNasya tvaa garutmataz cakSuSaavekSa ity avekSya namo rudraaya paatrasada iti praadezena pratidizaM vyuddiSyaanguSThenopamadhyamayaa ca madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tisRbhiH saMsRjati /16/ satyaM yazaH zriir mayi zriiH zrayataam iti triH praaznaati bhuuyiSTham /17/ suhRde 'vaziSTaM prayacchati /18/ amRtaapidhaanam asiity aacaamati /19/ yaaM tvaa devaa vasavo 'nvajiiviSur aadityaanaaM svasaaraM rudramaataram / daiviiM gaam aditiM madhuparka vidhi. VarGS 11.1-24 (20-) asiviSTarapaaNir gaaM praaha /20/ hato me paapmaa paapmaanaM me hata // yaaM tvaa devaa vasavo 'nvajiiviSur aadityaanaaM svasaaraM rudramaataram / daiviiM gaam aditiM janaanaam aarabhantaam arhataam arhaNaaya // oM kuruteti saMpreSyati /21/ caturavaraan braahmaNaan naanaagotraan ity ekaikaM pazvangaM paayasaM vaa bhojayet /22/ yady utsRjet maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadiSTha // om utsRjata tRNaany attuudakaM pibatu // ity ukte pazum aalabhante /23/ zaM no mitra iti paaNii prakSaalya yathaartham /24/ madhuparka vidhi. KathGS 24.1-21 (24.1-10) SaD arghyaarhaa bhavanty aacaarya Rtvig raajaa vivaahyaH priyaH snaataka iti /1/ athainam arhayanti /2/ aadau ca karmaNaH /3/ arghyam udakaM sauSadhaM darbhaa iti /4/ kaMse camase vaa dadhy aasicya madhu ca varSiiyasaapidhaaya viSTaraabhyaaM parigRhya paadyaprathamaiH pratipadyante /5/ mayi doho 'si viraajo dohaH paadyaayai viraajo doham aziiyety aahriyamaaNam anumantrayate /6/ viSTaro 'si maatari siideti viSTaram aastiirya tasminn upavizati /7/ viSTara aasiinaayaikaikaM triH praaha /8/ naiva bho ity aaha na maarSeti /9/ zaM no deviir ity apo 'bhimantrya paadyaabhiH prakSaalayate dakSiNaM paadam avanenija idam aham asmin kule brahmavarcasaM dadhaamy uttaraM paadam avanenija idam ahaM mayi tejo viiryam annaadyaM prajaaM prajaaM pazuun brahmavarcasaM dadhaamiiti /10/ madhuparka vidhi. KathGS 24.1-21 (24.11-12) aapohiSThiiyaabhir arghyaM parigRhya saavitreNa madhuparkaM viSTaro 'sy antarikSam adhivizrayasveti viSTaram avakRSyoru tvety avasaarya tac cakSur ity avekSya pRthivyaas tveti viSTare nidhaaya madhu vaata Rtaayata iti tisRbhiH pradezinyaa pradakSiNam aaloDayati /11/ vasavas tvaagniraajaano (bhakSayantu) pitaras tvaa yamaraajaano bhakSayantu rudraas tvaa somaraajaano bhakSayantv aadityaas tvaa varuNaraajaano bhakSayantu vizve tvaa devaa bRhaspatiraajaano bhakSayantv iti pradakSiNam pratidizaM pratimantraM paatrasyaanteSu lepaan nimaarSTi /12/ madhuparka vidhi. KathGS 24.1-21 (24.13-18) yan madhuno madhavyasya paramasyaannaadyasya paramam annaadyaM ruupaM tenaahaM madhuno madhavyasya paramasyaannaadyasya paramo 'annaado madhavyo bhuuyaasaM / trayyai vidyaayai yazo 'si zriyai yazo 'si yazase brahmaNo diiptir asi satyazriir yazaHzriir mayi zriiH zriiH zrayataam iti madhuparkasya catuS praaznaaty anguSThadvitiiyaabhiH kaniSThayaa prathamam evam anupuurvaM sarvaabhis tadavaziSTaM suhRde prayacchati /13/ aacaamaty amRtopastaraNam asiiti /14/ tasmaa asipaaNir gaaM praaha /15/ taaM zaasti mama caamuSya ca paapmaanaM jahi hato me paapmaa paapmaanaM me hatoM kuruteti /16/ catur naanaagotraan braahmaNaan bhojayet /17/ eSa aadya upaayaH /18/ madhuparka vidhi. KathGS 24.1-21 (24.19-21) yady utsRjen maataa rudraaNaam iti japet / maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra Nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa aam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa / suuyavasaad bhagavatii hi bhuuyaa atho vayaM bhagavantaH syaama / addhi tRNam aghnye vizvadaaniiM piba zuddham udakam aacarantii / om utsRjata / tRNaany attv ity uktvaa taam utsRSTaaM pazum angaM vaa /19/ naamaaMso madhuparkaH syaad iti ha vijnaayate /20/ api vaa ghRtaudana eva syaat /21/ madhuparka vidhi. BodhGS 1.2.1-67 (1-8) aavedyaarghyaM kuryaat /1/ madhye 'gaarasyodiiciinapratiSevaNaa erakaa upastRNaati /2/ taasv ahataani bahuguNaany uttaradazaani vaasaaMsy aastiirya teSv RtvijaH praaGmukhaa upavizanti /3/ uttarapuurve deze 'gaarasya praakkuulaan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv arghyadravyaaNi saMsaadayati /4/ yaavanta Rtvijas taavanti kaaMsyaani paatraaNi saapidhaanaani taavataH kuurcaan /5/ dvaav anyau parigrahaNiiyau kuurcau /6/ dadhi madhu ghRtam aapaH payo vastrayugaani kuNDalayugaani /7/ yasyai goH payaz camasaH srag alaMkaraNiiyaM ceti /8/ madhuparka vidhi. BodhGS 1.2.1-67 (9-18) pavitre kRtvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaani paatraaNi kRtvaa prokSya kuurce kaaMsyaM nidhaaya tiraHpavitraM madhv aanayati /9/ dadhi payo vaa dvitiiyaM sa dvivRt /10/ ghRtaM tRtiiyaM sa trivRt /11/ yad dvitiiyaM tac caturthaM sa caturvRt /12/ aapaH pancamiis sa paanktaH /13/ varSiiyasaa tejomayenaapidhaaya naanaapuruSaa arghyadravyaaNy aadadate anvaganusaMvrajataa /14/ kuurcaH iti kuurcaM praaha /15/ tat sukuurcaH itiitaraH pratigRhNaati /16/ taM pradakSiNaM paryasyodagaavRtta upavizati /17/ purastaad vainaM pratyancam upohate raaSTrabhRd asy aacaaryaasandii maa tvad yoSam iti /18/ madhuparka vidhi. BodhGS 1.2.1-67 (19-25) athaasmaa udapaatram aadaaya kuurcaabhyaaM parigRhya paadyaa aapa iti praaha /19/ taa abhimantrayate aapaH paadaavanejaaniir dviSantaM naazayantu me / asmin kule brahmavarcasy asaani iti /20/ dakSiNaM paadaM puurvaM braahmaNaaya prasaarayati / svayaM(>savyaM??) zuudraaya /21/ strii prakSaalayati pumaan abhiSincati / vipariitam ity eke /22/ niyamaat patniiyajamaanau janghre(>janghe??) dhaavataH /23/ avanektuH paaNii saMmRzati mayi maho mayi bhago mayi bhargo mayi yazaH iti /24/ athaapa upaspRzya mayiindriyaM viiryam ity uraHpraty aatmaanaM pratyabhimRzate /25/ madhuparka vidhi. BodhGS 1.2.1-67 (26-32) apo vriihibhir yavair vaa samudaayutya tathaiva kuurcaabhyaaM parigRhyaarhaNiiyaa aapa iti praaha /26/ taa abhimantraye(>abhimantrayate??) aa ma aagaad varcasaa yazasaa saMsRja payasaa tejasaa ca / taM maa priyaM prajaanaaM kurv adhipatiM pazuunaam iti /27/ ekadezam anjalaav aaniiyamaanam anumantraye viraajo 'si viraajo doham aziiya / mama padyaayaa viraaja iti /28/ atiziSTaaH paraaciir niniiyamaana anumantraye samudraM vaH prahiNomy akSitaaH svaa yonim api gacchata / acchidraH prajayaa bhuuyaasaM maa paraaseci mat payaH iti /29/ atha tathaiva kuurcaabhyaaM parigRhyopastaraNiiyaa aapa iti praaha /30/ taa pibati amRtopastaraNam asi iti /31/ trir aacamet triH parimRjet / dvir ity eke /32/ madhuparka vidhi. BodhGS 1.2.1-67 (33-36) aacaantaayaapaavRttaaya tathaiva kuurcaabhyaaM parigRhyaarghya iti praaha madhuparka iti vaa /33/ madhuparkaM proktam anumantrayate trayyai vidyaayai yazo 'si yazaso yazo 'si brahmaNo diiptir asi / taM maa priyaM prajaanaaM kurv adhipatiM pazuunaam iti /34/ tam ubhaabhyaaM hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaami iti /35/ tasmiMz cit kiM cid aapatitaM syaat tad anguSThena ca mahaanaamvyaa(??) copasaMgRhyemaaM dizaM nirasyati neSTaavRddhiM kRntaami yaa te ghoraa tanuuH / tayaa tam aaviza yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH iti /36/ madhuparka vidhi. BodhGS 1.2.1-67 (37-42) athaapa upaspRzya sarvaabhir anguliibhis samudaayutya praaznaati yan madhuno madhavyaM paramam annaadyaM viiryam / tenaahaM madhuno madhavyena parameNaannaadyena viiryeNa paramo 'nnaado madhavyo 'saani iti /37/ triH praazya trir anupibec cheSaM ca kuryaat /38/ ya aatmanaH zreyaaMsam icchet tasmai zeSaM dadyaad iti /39/ aacaantaayaapaavRttaaya tathaiva kuurcaabhyaaM parigRhyaapidhaaniiyaa aapa iti praaha /40/ taaH pibati amRtaapidhaanam asi iti /41/ trir aacaamet triH parimRjet / dvir ity eke /42/ madhuparka vidhi. BodhGS 1.2.1-67 (43-49) aacaantaayaapaavRttaaya gaur iti gaaM praaha /43/ taam anumantrayate gaur asy apahatapaapmaapa paapmaanaM nuda mama caamuSya ca ity upavettur naama gRhNaati /44/ naanaamahartvigbhyo gaaH praaha /45/ ekaaM hotRkebhyaH /46/ sarvebhyo vaikaam avibhavatvaat /47/ yaH praaha tasmaa upaakaroty ekadezaM vapaayai juhoti agniH prathamaH praaznaatu sa hi veda yathaa haviH / zivaa asmabhyam oSadhiiH kRNotu vizvacarsaNiH iti /48/ ekadezam upaharati tat praaznaati agniH prathamaH praaznaatu sa hi veda yathaa haviH / ariSTam asmaakaM kRNotv asau braahmaNo braahmaNeSu iti /49/ madhuparka vidhi. BodhGS 1.2.1-67 (50-59) atha yad utsrakSyan bhavati taam anumantrayate gaur dhenubhavyaa maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM savasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra Nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa / pibatuudakaM tRNaany attu / om utsRjata iti /50/ tasyaam utsRSTaayaaM meSam ajaM vaalabhate /51/ aaraNyena vaa maaMsena /52/ na tv evaamaaMso 'rghyas syaat /53/ azaktau piSTaannaM saMsidhyet /54/ siddhe bhuutam iti praaha /55/ tat subhuutam iti itaraH pratyaaha /56/ tad abhimantrayate bhuutaM subhuutaM saa viraaT tan maa kSaayi tan me 'ziiya tan maa uurjaM dhaa oM kalpayata iti /57/ caturo naanaagotraan braahmaNaan bhojayatety eva bruuyaat /58/ teSu bhuktavatsv annam asmaa upaharati /59/ viraaD asi viraaD annaM viraaD ivaaraajo(??) mayi dhehi // BodhGS 1.2.60 (madhuparka). madhuparka vidhi. BodhGS 1.2.1-67 (60-63) tat praaznaati viraaD asi viraaD annaM viraaD ivaaraajo(??) mayi dhehi iti /60/ bhuktavadbhyo vastrayugaani kuNDalayugaani yasyai goH payaz camasaH sragalaMkaraNiiyam iti ca dadyaat / ekadhanaM SaSThauhiiM damyaav ity eke /61/ praaG madhuparkaad alaMkaraNam eke samaamananti /62/ mahayed Rtvijam aacaaryaM caatmaanaM vaa eSa mahayati yas samRtvijam aacaaryaM ca mahayaty evam evaMvrataa vaa aatyantikaas syuH patito 'nanuucaana iti nimittaani /63/ madhuparka vidhi. BodhGS 1.2.1-67 (64-67) varaNe 'gnyaadheyaprabhRtiSu caiSaam RtvijaM smaret /64/ tathaite arghyaa Rtvij zvazuraH pitRvyo maatula aacaaryo raajaa vaa snaatakaH priyo varo 'tithir iti /65/ saMvatsaraparyaagatebhya etebhya evaM kuryaat vivaahe varaaya /66/ athartvigbhyaH karmaNi karmaNi dadaati /67/ madhuparka vidhi. BharGS 2.23-25 [56,4-58,9] (23 [56,4-10]) athaarghyaM jihiirSann arghyaM vedayate jihiirSaameti kuru4tety aaha kaMse dadhy aaniiya madhv aanayati hrasiiyasy aaniiya varSii5yasaapidadhaati puurvaH kuurcena pratipadyate 'nvaG paadyenaa6nvaGG arghyeNaanvaGG aacamaniiyenaanvaG madhuparkeNaanusaMvrajaty athaasmaa7 aasanam iti vedayate tat pratimantrayate raaSTrabhRd asy aacaaryaa8sandii maa tvad yoSam iti raajaa braahmaNo vaa raaSTrabhRd a9sy adhipatyaasandii maa tvad yoSam iti graamaNii senaaniir vaa madhuparka vidhi. BharGS 2.23-25 [56,4-58,9] (23 [56,10-16]) athaasmai10 paadyam iti vedayate tat pratimantrayata aapaH paadaavanejanii11r dviSantaM naazayantu me / asmin kule brahmavarcasy asaani mayi12 maho mayi yazo mayiindriyaM viiryam / aa maa gan yazasaa13 varcasaa saMsRja payasaa tejasaa ca taM maa priyaM prajaanaaM kurv a14dhipatiM pazuunaam iti savyaM paadaM pratigRhya dakSiNaM prati15gRhNiiyaad dakSiNaM raajaa graamaNiiH senaniir vaa /23/16 madhuparka vidhi. BharGS 2.23-25 [56,4-58,9] (24 [57,1-6]) athaasmaa arghyam iti vedayate tad etenaiva pratimantrya1 viraajo doho 'si viraajo doham aziiya mayi dohaH2 padyaayai viraaja iti pratigRhya ninayati samudraM vaH3 prahiNomi svaaM yonim apigacchata / acchidraH prajayaa bhuuyaasaM4 maa paraaseci mat paya ity athaasmaa aacamaniiyam iti veda5yata aacaamaty amRtopastaraNam asiity madhuparka vidhi. BharGS 2.23-25 [56,4-58,9] (24 [57,6-14]) aacaantodakaayaathaasmai ma6dhuparka iti vedayate tat pratimantrayate yan madhuno madhavyaM7 paramam annaadyaM ruupaM tenaahaM madhuno madhavyena parameNaannaadyena8 ruupeNa paramo 'nnaado madhavyo bhuuyaasam iti pratigRhya praa9znaati trayyai vidyaayai yazo 'si yazaso yazo 'si brahmaNo10 diiptir asi taM maa priyaM prajaanaaM kurv adhipatiM pazuunaam iti11 bhuur bhuvaH suvar iti trir aacamyaatha raataye prayacchati svayaM vaa12 sarvaM praaznaaty athaasmaa aacamaniiyam iti vedayata aacaamaty a13mRtaapidhaanam asiity madhuparka vidhi. BharGS 2.23-25 [56,4-58,9] (24-25 [57,14-58,6]) aacaantodakaayaathaasmai gaur iti vedayate14 taaM pratimantrayate gaur asy apahatapaapmaapa paapmaanaM jahi paa15pmaanaM mama caamuSya ca jahi dviSantaM haniithaa mama dviSaM16 kuruteti /24/ athaasmaa annaM saMskRtya bhuutam iti vedayate tata aaha58,1 braahmaNaaMz caturo naanaagotraan bhojayateti teSu bhuktavatsv a2nnam aaharanti tad etenaiva pratimantrya pratigRhya pratyavaruhya3 praaznaati yathaa madhuparkaM pratyavaruhyaivaata uurdhvan annaani4 praazniiyaad ity ekam athaitad aparam arghyeSv evaiSa niyamaH syaad yathaa5kaamiitareSv madhuparka vidhi. BharGS 2.23-25 [56,4-58,9] (25 [58,6-9]) atha yadi gaam utsRjet taam abhimantrayate gaur dhenubhavyaa6 maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya7 naabhiH / pra Nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam aditiM8 vadhiSTa // pibatuudakaM tRNaany attu // om utsRjatety. madhuparka vidhi. HirGS 1.4.4-33 (4-9) ... tad gacchati yatraasmaa apacitiM kariSyanto bhavanti /4/ saMsravantu dizo mayi samaagacchantu suunRtaaH / sarve kaamaa abhiyantu naH priyaa / abhisravantu naH priyaa iti diza upatiSThate /5/ yazo 'si yazo 'haM tvayi bhuuyaasam iti yo 'syaapacitiM kariSyan bhavati tam abhyaagacchan samiikSate /6/ athaasmaa aavasathaM kalpayitvaargha iti praaha kuruteti pratyaaha /7/ kurvanty asmai trivRtaM paanktaM vaa dadhi madhu ghRtam iti trivRd dadhi madhu ghRtam aapaH saktava iti paanktaH kaMse dadhy aaniiya madhv aanayati /8/ hrasiiyasy aaniiya varSiiyasaapidhaayaanuuciinaani pRthag aadaapayati kuurcaM paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM madhuparka iti /9/ madhuparka vidhi. HirGS 1.4.4-33 (10-15) anvaGG anusaMvrajitaa so 'nupakiMcayaa vaacaikaikaM praaha kuurca iti kuurcam /10/ tasmin praaGmukha upavizati raaSTrabhRd asy aacaaryaasandii maa tvad yoSam iti /11/ athaasmai paadyam iti praaha /12/ tenaasya zuudraH zuudraa vaa paadau prakSaalayati savyam agre braahmaNasya dakSiNam itarayoH (12) /13/ viraajo doho 'si mayi dohaH padyaayai viraaja iti yo 'sya paadau prakSaalayati tasya hastaav abhimRzya /14/ aatmaanaM pratyabhimRzati mayi teja indriyaM viiryam aayuH kiirtir varco balam iti /15/ madhuparka vidhi. HirGS 1.4.4-33 (16-20) athaasmaa arghyam iti praaha /16/ tat pratigRhNaaty aa maa gan yazasaa saMsRja tejasaa varcasaa payasaa ca / taM maa kuru priyaM prajaanaam adhipatiM pazuunaam iti /17/ samudraM vaH prahiNomy akSitaaH svaaM yonim apigacchata / acchidraH prajayaa bhuuyaasaM maa paraaseci mat paya iti zeSaM niniiyamaanam anumantrayate /18/ athaasmaa aacamaniiyam iti praaha /19/ amRtopastaraNam asiity apa aacaamati /20/ madhuparka vidhi. HirGS 1.4.4-33 (21-23) athaasmai madhuparka iti praaha /21/ taM saavitreNobhaabhyaaM hastaabhyaaM pratigRhya pRthivyaas tvaa naabhau saadayaamiiDaayaaH pada iti pRthivyaaM pratiSThaapya yan madhuno madhavyaM paramam anaadyaM ruupam / tenaahaM madhuno madhavyena parameNa ruupeNa paramamadhavyo 'nnaado bhuuyaasam ity anguSThenopamadhyamayaa caangulyaa triH pradakSiNaM saMyujya tejase tvaa zriyai yazase balaayaannaadyaaya praaznaamiiti triH praazya yo 'sya raatir bhavati tasmaa ucchiSTaM prayacchati /22/ sarvaM vaa praazyaamRtaapidhaanam asiity apa aacaamati /23/ madhuparka vidhi. HirGS 1.4.4-33 (24-29) athaasmai gaur iti praaha /24/ tasyaaH karmotsargo vaa /25/ gaur dhenur bhavyaa maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra Nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa / pibatuudakaM tRNaany attu / om utsRjatety utsarge saMzaasti /26/ gaur asy apahatapaapmaapa paapmaanaM jahi / mama caamuSya ca hataM me dviSantaM hato me dviSan kuruteti kriyamaaNaayaam /27/ utsarge 'nyena maaMsenaannaM saMskRtyaathaasmai bhuutam iti praaha tat subhuutaM viraaD annaM tan maa kSayi tan me 'ziiya tan ma uurjaM dhaas tat subhuutam ity uktvaathaaha braahmaNaan bhojayateti /28/ teSv asmai bhuktavatsv anusaMvRjinam annam aahaarayati /29/ madhuparka vidhi. HirGS 1.4.4-33 (30-33) tat pratigRhNaati dyaus te dadaatu pRthivii pratigRhNaatu pRthivii te dadaatu praaNaH pratigRhNaatu / praaNas tvaaznaatu praaNaH pibatv iti /30/ indraagnii me varcaH kRNutaam iti yaavat kaamaM praazya yo 'sya raatir bhavati tasmaa ucchiSTaM prayacchati /31/ yaM kaamayeta na vicchidyeteti yasmin bhuutaM ca bhavyaM ca sarve lokaa iha zritaaH / tena tvaahaM pratigRhNaami tvaam ahaM brahmaNaa tvaaM mahyaM pratigRhNaamy asaav ity aacamya (13) /32/ bhuktavato dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNiiyaat /33/ madhuparka vidhi. VaikhGS 2.15-16 [33,9-34,5] (15-16 [33,9-17]) abhyaagatam uttamaM9 kanyaapradaH saMsravantv iti niriikSya yazo 'siity aavasathe viSTaraM10 kuurcaM paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM madhuparkaM ca saMkalpayati /15/11 tatropavezya raaSTrabhRd asiiti kuurcaM dattvaapaH paadaav iti12 paadau savyaadi prakSaalayati sa dhautapaado viraaja iti13 svahastena taddhastaM parimRzya tenaatmano hRdayam abhimRzati14 tato mayi teja ity arghyam aacamaniiyaM caadadiitaa maa gan yazaseti15 madhuparkaM dadyaad devasya tveti pratigRhya yan madhuno madhavyam iti16 praazniiyaad yoge yoga ity aacamyaacamed amRtaapidhaanam asiiti17 madhuparka vidhi. VaikhGS 2.15-16 [33,9-34,5] (16 [34,1-5]) dhenuM baddhvaa gaur dhenur iti tRNamuSTiM pradaaya gaur asy apahateti34,1 saMspRzya tat subhuutam iti visarjayati viraaja iti paadyadaanam aa2 maa gan yazasety aacamanam amRtopastaraNam asiiti madhuparkadaanaM3 pRthiviiti tasyaannasaMkalpanam amRtaapidhaanam asiiti mukhavaasadaana4m iti vizeSa ity eke /16/5 madhuparka vidhi. AgnGS 1.4.1 [23,13-24,9] itarat samaavartanam / athetarat tuuSNiim eva tiirthe snaatvodeti /13 athaasmaay aaryopavezanam aahaaryodakam aahaarayati / tat pratiikSate aa maa14 gaat tejasaa varcasaa yazasaa saMsRja payasaa ca iti / tad upaspRzya praak15 sektavaa ity aaha / tasmaad anyad aahaarayati / tenaasya paadau prakSaalyaathaasmai16 madhv aahaarayati / tat pratiikSate / yan madhuno madhavyaM priyaM paramam annaado ruupaM14,1 tenaahaM madhuno madhavena priyeNa pareNaanaado 'saani iti pratigRhNaati /2 priyaH prajaanaam adhipatiH pazuunaam iti braahmaNam priyaH pazuunaa3m adhipatiH prajaanaam iti raajanyam / tad aznaati brahma tvaaznaatu4 brahma tvaaznaatu iti / athaasmai dadhy aahaarayati / tad aznaati brahma5 tvaaznaatu brahma tvaaznaatu iti / asmaa odanam aahaarayati / tad aznaati brahma6 tvaaznaatu brahma tvaaznaatu iti / athaasmai mantham aahaarayati / tad aznaati7 brahma tvaaznaatu brahma tvaaznaatu iti / athaasmai gaam upaakaroti taam ud vaa8 sRjata kuruteti vaa / madhuparka vidhi. AgnGS 2.6.6 [101,3-102,11] ([101,3-9]) atha madhuparkaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / catvaari paatraaNi kaaMsya3turyaaNi dadhi madhu ghRtaM kuurcatrayaM ca vaasasii kuNDalayugmaM ca darbheSu4 saadayitvaa darbhair apidadhaati / tiraHpavitraM prokSaNiiH saMskRtyemaani5 prokSya pavitraantarhite paatre 'pa aaniiyotpuuya arhaNiiyaarthaan nidhaayaivam eva6 paadyam evam evaacamaniiyakaM kaMse tiraHpavitraM dadhi madhu ghRtam aaniiya punaraahaaraM7 trir utpuuya madhuparkaarthaan nidhaayaacaaryazvazurapitRvyamaatulasnaatakaatithiraajabhyo8 dadyaat / vivaahe varaaya / madhuparka vidhi. AgnGS 2.6.6 [101,3-102,11] ([101,9-18]) athaadbhyaH karmaNi ca dadyaad ayaM kuurca9 iti kuurcam / tasmin praaGmukha upavizati raaSTrabhRd asy aacaaryaa10sandii maa tvad yoSam iti / athaasmai kuurcaabhyaaM parigRhyaarhaNiiyaM11 dadyaad arhaNiiyam udakam iti / tad abhimantrayate aa maa gaat tejasaa12 varcasaa yazasaa saMsRja payasaa ca iti / tad anjalinopasaMgRhya praak13 sektavaa ity uktvaa praancaM visRjati / evam eva paadyaM dadyaat paadyam udakam14 iti / tad abhimantrayate yazo 'si yazo mayi dhehi raaSTram asi15 raaSTraM mayi dhehi iti / tenaasya paadaav anyaH prakSaalayati / avanektuH16 paaNiM saMmRzati mayi maho mayi bhargo mayi yazaH iti / upaspRzya17 mayiindriyaM viiryam ity aatmaanaM pratyabhimRzati / madhuparka vidhi. AgnGS 2.6.6 [101,3-102,11] ([101,18-102,5]) aacamaniiyam udakam18 iti dadyaat / tenaacaamati amRtopastaraNam asi iti / aacamya athaasmai19 madhuparkaM dadyaad ayaM madhuparka iti / tad abhimantrayate sa maavatu20 sa maa paatu sa maa juSataam iti / vaasasii kuNDale ca dadyaat /21 svaam aa tanuur aaviza ity ahataM vaasaH paridhaayaivam aasangyaM kuNDale ca gRhya22 yajnopaviitaM kRtvaapa aacamya madhuparkaM gRhNaati zriir asy ehi mayi23 zrayasva iti / tad anguSThena mahaanaamyaa copasaMgRhyaavajighrati praaNemaM102,1 te baliM haraami zraiSThyaM ma aadhipatyaM gamaya iti / apa upaspRzya2 anguliibhiH samudaayutyaacaamati priyatamo naamaasi devayaadur mahyaM3 tvaa zriyai yazase gRhNaami iti / somo 'si somapaM maa kuru iti4 dvitiiyam / annam asy annaadaM maa kuru iti tRtiiyam / madhuparka vidhi. AgnGS 2.6.6 [101,3-102,11] ([102,5-11]) piitvocchiSTaM5 nidhaaya amRtaapidhaanam ai ity aacamaniiyenaacamya upaviitaM gaam bhi6mantrayate jahi em paapmaanam upavettuz ca iti / taam ud vaa sRjata kuruteti7 vaa bruuyaat / yady utsRjati taam abhimantrayate gaur dhenur bhavyaa iti8 dvaabhyaam / tasyaam utsRSTaayaaM meSam ajaM vaalabhate / aaraNyena vaa9 maaMsena / na tv evaamaaMso 'rghyaH syaat / azaktau vaa yavasaktumizra10m odanaM yathaalaabhaM dadyaat /6/11 madhuparka vidhi. ParGS 1.3.1-31 (1-9) SaD arghyaa bhavanty aacaarya Rtvig vaivaahyo raajaa priyaH snaataka iti /1/ pratisaMvatsaraan arhayeyuH /2/ yakSyamaaNaas tv RtvijaH /3/ aasanam aahaarya saadhu bhavaan aastaam arcayiSyaamo bhavantam iti /4/ aaharanti viSTaraM padyaM paadaartham udakam argham aacamaniiyaM madhuparkaM dadhimadhughRtam apihitaM kaaMsye kaaMsyena /5/ anyas tris triH praaha viSTaraadiin /6/ viSTaraM pratigRhNaati /7/ varSo 'smi samaanaam udyataam iva suuryaH / imaM tam abhitiSThaami yo maa kaz caabhidaasatiity enam abhyupavizati /8/ paadayor anyaM viSTara aasiinaaya /9/ madhuparka vidhi. ParGS 1.3.1-31 (10-15) savyaM paadaM prakSaalya dakSiNaM prakSaalayati /10/ braahmaNaz ced dakSiNam prathamam /11/ viraajo doho 'si viraajo doham aziiya mayi paadyaayai viraajo doha iti /12/ arghaM pratigRhNaaty aapaH stha yuSmaabhiH sarvaan kaamaan avaapnavaaniiti /13/ ninayann abhimantrayate samudraM vaH prahiNomi svaaM yonim abhigacchata / ariSTaa asmaakaM viiraa maa paraaseci mat paya iti /14/ aacaamaty aa maa gan yazasaa saMsRja varcasaa / taM maa kuru priyaM prajaanaam adhipatiM pazuunaam ariSTiM tanuunaam iti /15/ madhuparka vidhi. ParGS 1.3.1-31 (16-24) mitrasya tveti madhuparkaM pratiikSate /16/ devasya tveti pratigRhNaati /17/ savye paaNau kRtvaa dakSiNasyaanaamikayaa triH prayauti namaH zyaavaasyaayaannazane yat ta aaviddhaM tat te niSkRntaamiiti /18/ anaamikaanguSThena ca trir nirukSayati /19/ tasya triH praaznaati yan madhuno madhavyaM paramaM ruupam annaadyam / tenaahaM madhuno madhavyena prameNa ruupeNaannaadyena paramo madhavyo 'nnaado 'saaniiti /20/ madhumatiibhir vaa pratyRcam /21/ putraayaantevaasine vottarata aasiinaayocchiSTaM dadyaat /22/ sarvaM vaa praazniiyaat /23/ praag vaasaMcare ninayet /24/ madhuparka vidhi. ParGS 1.3.1-31 (25-27) aacamya praaNaant saMmRzati vaaG ma aasye nasoH praaNo 'kSNoz cakSuH karNayoH zrotraM baahvor balam uurvor ojo 'riSTaani me 'ngaani tanuus tanvaa me saheti /25/ aacaantodakaaya zaasam aadaaya gaur iti triH praaha /26/ pratyaaha / maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa / mama caamuSya ca paapmaanaM hanomiiti yady aalabhet /27/ madhuparka vidhi. ParGS 1.3.1-31 (28-31) atha yady utsisRkSen mama caamuSya ca paapmaa hata om utsRjata tRNaany attv iti bruuyaat /28/ na tv evaamaaMso 'rghaH syaat /29/ adhiyajnam adhivivaahaM kurutety eva bruuyaat /30/ yady apy asakRt saMvatsarasya somena yajeta kRtaarghyaa evainaM yaajayeyur naakRtaarghyaa iti zruteH /31/ madhuparka vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.14.7-23 (7-11) athaapa upaspRzya hRdayam abhimRzati mayiindriyaM viiryam iti /7/ apo vriihibhir yavair vaa samudaayutya ziSyaaya prayacchati /8/ tat pratigRhNaati aa ma aagaad varcasaa yazasaa iti /9/ braahmaNaH aa ma aagaad varcasaa yazasaa samsRja priyaH pazuunaam adhipatiH prajaanaam iti tad upaspRzya vadet /10/ praaksiktaM taj jalaM purastaat sincati /11/ madhuparka vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.14.7-23 (12-18) atha dadhimadhvaajyodakamizraM vaa dadhimadhvaajyodakakSiiramizraM vaarghyam iti nivedayet /12/ ziSyo 'rghyam abhimantrayate sa maavatu sa maavatu sa maa juSataam iti /13/ atha dvaabhyaaM hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaati aa ma aagaad varcasaa iti /14/ tasmiMz cit kiJ cid aapatitaM syaat tad anguSThena ca maanaamnyaa ca saMgRhyemaaM dizaM nirasyati neSTaa viddhim iti /15/ athaapa upaspRzya sarvaabhir anguliibhis samudaayutya praaznaati idaM te balaM haraami iti prathamam / zreSThaM maadhipatiM kuru iti dvitiiyam / somo 'si somapaM maa kuru iti tRtiiyam annam asy annaM maa kuru iti caturtham /16/ evaM catuSkRtvaH praazya trir anupiben na sarvaM na tRptiM gacchet /17/ yam aatmanaz zreyaaMsam icchet tasmai zeSaM dadyaad iti /18/ madhuparka vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.14.7-23 (19-23) atha karNe daamnaa baddhvaa gaam anumantrayate jahi me paapmaanam upavettuH iti /19/ atha gaam utsRjet gaur dhenurbhavyaa iti /20/ athaadainam aahRtaM praaznaati brahman tvaaznaami iti /21/ athodakamizram saktum aahRtam aznaati brahman tvaaznaami iti /22/ evam eva jaDabadhiramuukaandhakubjaadiinaam azkatas tuuSNiiM samidham aadhaaya zeSaM tuuSniim aacaret /23/ madhuparka vidhi. ApDhS 2.4.8.5-9 gomadhuparkaarho vedaadhyaayaH /5/ aacaarya Rtvik snaatako raajaa vaa dharmayuktaH /6/ aacaaryaayartvije zvazuraaya raajna iti parisaMvatsaraad upatiSThadbhyo gaur madhuparkaz ca /7/ dadhi madhusaMsRSTaM madhuparkaH payo vaa madhusaMsRSTam /8/ abhaava udakam /9/ madhuparka vidhi. GautDhS 5.26-33 aacaaryapitRsakhiinaaM tu nivedya pacanakriyaa /26/ RtvigaacaaryazvazurapitRvyamaatulaanaam upasthaane madhuparkaH /27/ saMvatsare punaH /28/ yajnavivaahayor arvaak /29/ raajnaz ca zrotriyasya /30/ azrotriyasyaasanodake /31/ zrotriyasya tu paadyam arghyam annavizeSaaMz ca prakaarayet /32/ nityaM vaa saMskaaraviziSTam /33/ madhuparka vidhi. manu smRti 3.119-120 raajartviksnaatakaguruun priyazvazuramaatulaan / arhayen madhuparkeNa parisaMvatsaraat punaH /119/ raajaa ca zrotriyaz caiva yajnakarmaNy upasthitau / madhuparkeNa saMpuujyau na tv ayajna iti sthitiH /120/ madhuparka vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.110 pratisaMvatsaraM tv arghyaaH snaatakaacaaryapaarthivaaH / priyo vivaahyaz ca tathaa yajnaM praty RtvijaH punaH /110/ madhuparka note, aatithya is prepared as sarpiSvat, cf. KS 19.12 [15,3-4] samidhaagniM duvasyateti ghRtenaaktvaa samidham aadadhaati yathaa3 braahmaNaayaatithaye sarviSvantaM pacaty evam eva tad (agnicayana, carrying of the fire). madhuparka note, aatithya is prepared as sarpiSvat. TS 5.2.2.4 samidhaagniM duvasyateti avasite samidham aa dadhaati yathaatithaya aagataaya sarpiSvad aatithyaM kriyate taadRg eva tad (agnicayana, carrying of the fire). madhuparka note, prepared in the aatithyeSTi. BaudhZS 6.17 [175,17-18] athaasmai madhuparkaM17 ca gaaM ca praahus taam adhvaryur vizaasti /17/18. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) (H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 213.) madhuparka note, interchangeable with arghya. BodhGS 1.2.33 aacaantaayaapaavRttaaya tathaiva kuurcaabhyaaM parigRhyaarghya iti praaha madhuparka iti vaa /33/ (madhuparka) madhuparaka note, persons to be honored by the madhuparka: teacher, priest, father-in-law, king, snaataka and friend. ZankhZS 4.21.1 SaL arghyaa bhavanty aacaarya Rtvik zvazuro raajaa snaatakaH priya iti // madhuparaka note, persons to be honored by the madhuparka: teacher, priest, king, bridegroom, friend and snaataka. KathGS 24.1 SaD arghyaarhaa bhavanty aacaarya Rtvig raajaa vivaahyaH priyaH snaataka iti /1/ madhuparka note, persons to be honored by the madhuparka: teacher, priest, bridegroom, king, friend and snaataka; different deities to whom the cow is dedicated according to the guests to be honored. ZankhGS 2.15.4-9 aacaaryaayaagneya /4/ Rtvije baarhaspatyo /5/ vaivaahyaayaa praajaapatyo /6/ raajna aindraH /7/ priyaaya maitraH /8/ snaatakaayaindraagno /9/ madhuparaka note, persons to be honored by the madhuparka: teacher, priest, bridegroom, king, friend and snaataka. ParGS 1.3.1-3 SaD arghyaa bhavanty aacaarya Rtvig vaivaahyo raajaa priyaH snaataka iti /1/ pratisaMvatsaraan arhayeyuH /2/ yakSyamaaNaas tv RtvijaH /3/ madhuparaka note, persons to be honored by the madhuparka: teacher, priest, snaataka, king, bridegroom, and friend. GobhGS 4.10.23-26 SaD arghyaarhaa bhavanti /23/ aacaarya Rtvik snaatako raajaa vivaahyaH priyo 'tithir iti /24/ parisaMvatsaraan arhayeyuH /25/ punar yajnavivaahayoz ca punar yajnavivaahayoz ca /26/ madhuparaka note, persons to be honored by the madhuparka: teacher, priest, snaataka, king, bridegroom and friend. KhadGS 4.4.21-23 aacaarya Rtvik snaatako raajaa vivaahyaH priya iti SaD arghyaaH /21/ pratisaMvatsaraan arhayet /22/ punar yajnavivaahayos ca punar yajnavivaahayoz ca /23/ madhuparaka note, persons to be honored by the madhuparka: priest, teacher, snaataka, king, friend and zrotriya. JaimGS 1.19 [19,7-9] atha SaD arghyaarhaa bhavanty Rtvig aacaaryaH snaatako raajaabhiSiktaH7 priyaH sakhaa zrotriyaz ceti tebhya aatithyaM gaaM kuryaat taam atithaya iti8 prokSet. madhuparaka note, persons to be honored by the madhuparka: priest, teacher, bridegroom, king, snaataka and friend. ManGS 1.9.1-4 SaD arghyaarhaa bhavanty Rtvig aacaaryo vivaahyo raajaa snaatakaH priyaz ceti /1/ apraakaraNikaan vaa parisaMvatsaraad arhayanti /2/ praakaraNikaaH kartaaraH sadasyaaz ca vRtaaH /3/ na jiivatpitRko 'rghyaM pratigRhNiyaad iti zrutir athavaa pratigRhNiyaat /4/ madhuparaka note, persons to be honored by the madhuparka: priest, teacher, bridegroom, king, snaataka and friend. VarGS 11.1-3 SaD arghyaarhaa bhavanti Rtvig aacaaryo vivaahyo raajaa snaatakaH priyaz ceti /1/ apraakaraNikaan vaa parisaMvatsaraad arhayanti / anyatra yaajyaat karmaNo vivaahaac ca /2/ na jiivapitRko 'rghyaM pratigRhNiiyaat /3/ madhuparaka note, persons to be honored by the madhuparka: priest, snaataka, king, teacher, father-in-law, paternal uncle and maternal uncle. AzvGS 1.24.1-4 Rtvijo vRtvaa madhuparkam aaharet /1/ snaatakaayopasthitaaya /2/ raajne ca /3/ aacaaryazvazurapitRvyamaatulaanaaM ca /4/ madhuparaka note, persons to be honored by the madhuparka: priest, father-in-law, paternal uncle, maternal uncle, teacher, king, snaataka, friend, bridegroom and atithi. BodhGS 1.2.64-67 varaNe 'gnyaadheyaprabhRtiSu caiSaam RtvijaM smaret /64/ tathaite arghyaa Rtvij zvazuraH pitRvyo maatula aacaaryo raajaa vaa snaatakaH priyo varo 'tithir iti /65/ saMvatsaraparyaagatebhya etebhya evaM kuryaat vivaahe varaaya /66/ athartvigbhyaH karmaNi karmaNi dadaati /67/ madhuparaka note, persons to be honored by the madhuparka: teacher, father-in-law, paternal uncle, maternal uncle, snaataka, atithi and king. AgnGS 2.6.6 [101,9-10] aacaaryazvazurapitRvyamaatulasnaatakaatithiraajabhyo8 dadyaat / vivaahe varaaya / madhuparka note, ingredients. BaudhZS 17.44 [326,2-3] tac catuSTayo 'rghyo dadhi madhu ghRtam aapa iti pancataya ity eke dadhi payo madhu ghRtam aapa iti. madhuparka note, ingredients, cf. KauzS 8.19 dadhi ghRtaM madhuudakam iti rasaaH. madhuparka note, ingredients, nine kinds of madhuparka. KauzS 92.1-11 dadhi ca madhu ca braahmo madhuparkaH /1/ paayasa aindro madhuparkaH /2/ madhu caajyaM ca saumyo madhuparkaH /3/ manthaz caajyaM ca pauSNo madhuparkaH /4/ kSiiraM caajyaM ca saarasvato madhuparkaH /5/ suraa caajyaM ca mausalo madhuparkaH /6/ sa khalv eSa dvaye bhavati sautraamaNyaaM ca raajasuuye ca /7/ udakaM caajyaM ca vaaruNo madhuparkaH /8/ tailaM caajyaM ca zraavaNo madhuparkaH /9/ tailaz ca piNDaz ca paarivraajako madhuparkaH /10/ iti khalv eSa navavidho madhuparko bhavati /11/ madhuparka note, ingredients. AzvGS 1.23.5-6 dadhani madhv aaniiya /5/ sarpir vaa madhvalaabhe /6/ madhuparka note, ingredients. JaimGS 1.19 [18,18-19] dadhi madhu saMnihite bhavato dadhnaa ced dadhimantho 'dbhiz ced udamanthaH payasaa cet payasyas taM pratigRhNiiyaad devasya tveti. madhuparka note, ingredients. VarGS 11.5 kaaMsye camase vaa dadhani madhv aasicya varSiiyasaapidhaaya ... /5/ madhuparka note, ingredients. BodhGS 1.2.9-14 ... kuurce kaaMsyaM nidhaaya tiraHpavitraM madhv aanayati /9/ dadhi payo vaa dvitiiyaM sa dvivRt /10/ ghRtaM tRtiiyaM sa trivRt /11/ yad dvitiiyaM tac caturthaM sa caturvRt /12/ aapaH pancamiis sa paanktaH /13/ varSiiyasaa tejomayenaapidhaaya ... . madhuparka note, ingredients. BharGS 2.23 [56,5-6] kaMse dadhy aaniiya madhv aanayati hrasiiyasy aaniiya varSiiyasaapidadhaati. madhuparka note, ingredients. HirGS 1.4.8: kurvanty asmai trivRtaM paanktaM vaa dadhi madhu ghRtam iti trivRd dadhi madhu ghRtam aapaH saktava iti paanktaH kaMse dadhy aaniiya madhv aanayati. madhuparka note, ingredients. AgnGS 2.6.6 [101,7-8] kaMse tiraHpavitraM dadhi madhu ghRtam aaniiya punaraahaaraM trir utpuuya madhuparkaarthaan nidhaaya. madhuparka note, ingredients. ParGS 1.3.5 ... madhuparkaM dadhimadhughRtam apihitaM kaaMsye kaaMsyena. madhuparka gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.61 madhuparkaM piben mantham antato hRdayaM spRzet / apuupaanaaM caroz caapi sarvasthaanaany anakti ca /61/ madhuparka note, ingredients. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.64-65 sarpiSaa madhunaa dadhnaa arcayed arhayant sadaa / RSiproktena vidhinaa madhuparkeNa yaajnikaiH /64/ kaMse tritayam aasicya kaMsena parisaMvRtam / parizriteSu deyaH syaan madhuparka iti dhruvam /65/ madhuparka note, ingredients. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.68ab dadhani payasi kRtaanne madhu nidadhyaan madhuparkam evaahuH / madhuparka note, ingredients. ApDhS 2.4.8.8-9 dadhi madhusaMsRSTaM madhuparkaH payo vaa madhusaMsRSTam /8/ abhaava udakam /9/ madhuparka note, vessels: kaaMsya or camasa. VarGS 11.5 kaaMsye camase vaa dadhani madhv aasicya varSiiyasaapidhaaya ... /5/ madhuparka note, vessels: kaaMsya, tejomaya. BodhGS 1.2.9, 14 kuurce kaaMsyaM nidhaaya tiraHpavitraM madhv aanayati /9/ dadhi payo vaa dvitiiyaM sa dvivRt /10/ ghRtaM tRtiiyaM sa trivRt /11/ yad dvitiiyaM tac caturthaM sa caturvRt /12/ aapaH pancamiis sa paanktaH /13/ varSiiyasaa tejomayenaapidhaaya madhuparka note, vessels: kaMsa. HirGS 1.4.8-9 kurvanty asmai trivRtaM paanktaM vaa dadhi madhu ghRtam iti trivRd dadhi madhu ghRtam aapaH saktava iti paanktaH kaMse dadhy aaniiya madhv aanayati /8/ hrasiiyasy aaniiya varSiiyasaapidhaaya ... // madhuparka note, vessels: kaaMsya. ParGS 1.3.5 ... madhuparkaM dadhimadhughRtam apihitaM kaaMsye kaaMsyena /5/ madhuparka note, in the mahaavrata. VaitS 34.14 saMnaddhaaya madhuparkam aahaarayati / taM sa braahmaNena pratigraahayati /14/ madhuparka note, the madhuparka is treated like the praazitra. ZankhZS 4.21.6-7 madhuparka ity ukto yathaa praazitraM tathaa pratiikSya /6/ tathaa pratigRhNaati / yazase brahmavarcasaayeti vikaaraH /7/ madhuparka note, given to the brahman in a braahmaNabhojana on the day before the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti (this rite seems to be a madhuparka ceremony). KauzS 83.30-35 etad vaH pitaraH paatram iti triiNy udakaMsaan ninayati /30/ triin snaataanuliptaan braahmaNaan madhumanthaM paayayati /31/ brahmaNe madhuparkam aahaarayati /32/ gaaM vedayante /33/ kurutety aaha /34/ tasyaa dakSiNam ardhaM braahmaNaan bhojayati savyaM pitRRn /35/ madhuparka note, cf. in the samaavartana; this passage refers to the madhuparka of the snaataka. AzvGS 3.9.3 yatrainaM puujayiSyanto bhavanti tatraitaaM raatriiM vaset /3/ madhuparka note, of the praazita category of the gRhya rites. KathGS 13.6 madhuparko brahmaudanaz ca praazitaanaam // madhuparka note, of the bridegroom in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.3.16-17 atraarghyam ity aahuH /16/ aagateSv ity eke /17/ madhuparka note, as dakSiNaa for the purification of paapman of zaraNyas on the day of the pratyavarohaNa. ZankhGS 4.17.1-6 aagrahaayaNyaaM pratyavarohet /1/ rohiNyaaM proSThapadaasu vaa /2/ praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /6/ madhuparka cf. an enumeration of persons worthy of receiving the madhuparka or argha. ZankhGS 2.15.1-11. madhuparka persons to be honored by the madhuparka. ApDhS 2.4.8.5-7. madhuparka mbh 5.176.19 puujayaam aasur avyagraa madhuparkeNa bhaargavam / arcitaz ca yathaayogaM niSasaada saha+eva taiH // madhuparka manu smRti 3.3 taM pratiitaM svadharmeNa brahmadaayaharaM pituH / sragviNaM talpa aasiinam arhayet prathamaM gavaa // madhuparka yaajnavalkya smRti 1.110 pratisaMvatsaraM tv arghyaaH snaatakaacaaryapaarthivaaH / priyo vivaahyaz ca tathaa yajnaM praty RtvijaH punaH // In the atithipuujaa. madhuparka txt. varaaha puraaNa 189-190. madhuparka viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.61.32cd-33 madhuparkaM tato dadyaad dadhi sarpis tathaa madhu /32/ dadhyabhaave payaH kaaryaM madhvalaabhe tathaa guDam / ghRtapratinidhir naasti tatra yatnaat samarcayet /33/ (daily viSNupuujaa) madhuparka txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.113. madhuparka an oblation. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 7,14 madhuyuktaM madhvalaabhe ghRtayuktaM vaa dadhi nivedayet / madhuparka jalaazayotsargapaddhati 9,17-18 tato yajamaanaH kaaMsyapaatrasthadadhimadhughRtaani kaaMsyapaatraantarapihitaany aadaaya. madhuparka treatment of the rest. ZankhZS 4.21.16-18 braahmaNaayocchiSTadaanam /16/ sarvapaanaM vaa /17/ apo 'vaabhyavaharaNam /18/ madhuparka treatment of the rest. BaudhZS 17.44 [325,11-12] triH piitvocchiSTaM dadaati yam aatmanaH zreyaaMsam icchet tasmai zeSaM dadyaat. madhuparka treatment of the rest. KauzS 19.18-20 tasya bhuuyomaatram iva bhuktvaa braahmaNaaya zrotriyaaya prayacchet /18/ zrotriyaalaabhe vRSalaaya prayacchet /19/ athaapy ayaM nigamo bhavati / somam etat pibata yat kiM caazniita braahmaNaaH / maabraahmaNaayocchiSTaM daata maa somaM paatv asomapa iti /20/. madhuparka treatment of the rest. AzvGS 1.24.18-22 na sarvam /18/ na tRptiM gacchet /19/ braahmaNaayodaGG ucchiSTaM prayacchet /20/ alaabhe 'psu /21/ sarvaM vaa /22/ madhuparka treatment of the rest. JaimGS 1.19 [19,1-3] triH praazniiyaac cheSam uttarataH pratigRhya braahmaNaaya dadyaad abhyukSya vaabraahmaNaaya garte vaa nikhanet. madhuparka treatment of the rest. GobhGS 4.10.17 bhuuya evaabhipaaya zeSaM braahmaNaaya dadyaat /17/ madhuparka treatment of the rest. KhadGS 4.4.16 tuuSNiiM caturthaM bhuuyo 'bhipaaya braahmaNaaocchiSTaM dadyaat // madhuparka treatment of the rest. KathGS 24.13 [84,14-15] ... tad avaziSTaM suhRde prayacchati // madhuparka treatment of the rest. ManGS 1.9.18 = VarGS 11.18 suhRde 'vaziSTaM prayacchati // madhuparka treatment of the rest. BodhGS 1.2.38-39 triH praazya trir anupibec cheSaM ca kuryaat /38/ ya aatmanaH zreyaaMsam icchet tasmai zeSaM dadyaad iti /39/ madhuparka treatment of the rest. BharGS 2.24 [57,12-13] trir aacamyaatha raataye prayacchati svayaM vaa sarvaM praaznaati. madhuparka treatment of the rest. ApGS 5.13.13c-14 triH praazyaanukampyaaya prayacchet /13/ pratigRhyaiva raajaa sthapatir vaa purohitaaya /14/ madhuparka treatment of the rest. HirGS 1.4.22-23 (HirGS 1.4.13.8-9) ... triH praazya yo 'sya raatir bhavati tasmaa ucchiSTaM prayacchati /22/ sarvaM vaa praazyaamRtaapidhaanam asiity apa aacaamati /23/ madhuparka treatment of the rest. ParGS 1.3.22-24 putraayaantevaasine vottarata aasiinaayocchiSTaM dadyaat /22/ sarvaM vaa praazniiyaat /23/ praag vaasaMcare ninayet /24/ madhuparka treatment of the cow. ZankhZS 4.21.23-24 gaur ity ukta oM kuruta /23/ maataa rudraaNaam iti japitvom utsRjata tRNaany attv iti vaa /24/ madhuparka treatment of the cow. JaimZS 1.2 [3,12-17] athaasmaa aavasatham upapannaaya gaam upaajayanti taam upaaSTaaM hate paapmaanam eva tad dhate 'tha yadi gaam utsRjet taam etenaivotsRjed gaur dhenur havyaa maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa // pibatuudakaM tRNaany attu // om utsRjateti // madhuparka treatment of the cow. BaudhZS 17.44 [325,12-326,1] upaniitaaM gaam anumantrayate jahi me paapmaanam upanetuz ceti taaM kurvanti votsRjanti vaa sa yadi kariSyan bhavati kurutety aahaatha yady utsrakSyan bhavati taam anumantrayate gaur dhenubhavyaa maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra Nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa / pibatuudakaM tRNaany attv om utsRjateti. madhuparka treatment of the cow. KauzS 92.12-19 athaasmai gaaM vedayante gaur bho iti /12/ taan pratimantrayate / bhuutam asi bhavad asy annaM praaNo bahur bhava / jyeSThaM yan naama naamata oM bhuur bhuvaH svar janad om iti /13/ atisRjati / maataadityaanaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaa rudraaNaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra No vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa // oM tRNaani gaur attv ity aaha /14/ suuyavasaad iti pratiSThamaanaam anumantrayate /15/ naalohito madhuparko bhavati /16/ naanujnaanam adhiimaha iti kurutety eva bruuyaat /17/ svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti zastraM prayacchati /18/ paapmaanaM me 'pa jahiiti kartaaram anumantrayate /19/ madhuparka treatment of the cow. AzvGS 1.24.23-25 aacaantodakaaya gaaM vedayante /23/ hato me paapmaa paapmaa me hata iti japitvoM kuruteti kaarayiSyan /24/ maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaam iti japitvom utsRjatety utsrakSyan /25/ madhuparka treatment of the cow. JaimGS 1.19 [19,3-7] svadhitipaaNir gaaM dRSTvaaha gaur gaur iti taam abhimantrayate gaur dhenur ity om utsRjateti bruuyaat kartavyaa cet kuruteti bruuyaad gaur dhenur havyaa maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa pibatuudakaM tRNaany attv iti. madhuparka treatment of the cow. GobhGS 4.10.18-22 aacaantodakaaya gaur iti naapitas trir bruuyaat /18/ munca gaaM varuNapaazaad dviSantaM me 'bhidhehiiti taM jahy amuSya cobhayor utsRja gaam attu tRNaani pibatuudakam iti bruuyaat /19/ maataa rudraaNaam ity anumantrayeta /20/ anyatra yajnaat /21/ kurutety adhiyajnam /22/ madhuparka treatment of the cow. KhadGS 4.4.17-20 gaaM veditaam anumantrayeta munca gaam ity /17/ amuSya cety arhayitur naama bruuyaad /18/ evam ayajne /19/ kuruteti yajne /20/ madhuparka treatment of the cow. KathGS 24.15-21 tasmaa asipaaNir gaaM praaha /15/ taaM zaasti mama caamuSya ca paapmaanaM jahi hato me paapmaa paapmaanaM me hatoM kuruteti /16/ caturo naanaagotraan braahmaNaan bhojayet /17/ eSa aadya upaayaH /18/ yady utsRjen maataa rudraaNaam iti japet / maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra Nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa / suuyavasaad bhagavatii hi bhuuyaa atho vayaM bhagavantaH syaama / addhi tRNam aghnye vizvadaaniiM piba zuddham udakam aacarantii / om utsRjata / tRNaany attv ity uktvaa taam utsRStaaM pazum angaM vaa /19/ naamaaMso madhuparkaH syaad iti ha vijnaayate /20/ api vaa ghRtaudana eva syaat /21/ madhuparka treatment of the cow. ManGS 1.9.19-23 asipaanir gaaM praaha /19/ hato me paapmaa paapmaanaM me hata oM kuruta iti preSyati /20/ caturo braahmaNaan naanaagotraan bhojayate /21/ pazvangaM paayasaM vaa kaarayen naamaaMso madhuparka iti zrutiH /22/ yady utsRjen maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa / bhuur bhuvaH svar om utsRjatu tRNaany attu /23/ madhuparka treatment of the cow. VarGS 11.20-23 asiviSTapaanir gaaM praaha /20/ hato me paapmaa paapmaanaM me hata // yaaM tvaa devaa vasavo 'nvajiiviSur aadityaanaaM svasaaraM rudramaataram / daiviiM gaam aditiM janaanaam aaranbhataam arhataam arhaNaaya // oM kuruteti saMpreSyati /21/ caturavaraan braahmaNaan naanaagotraan ity ekaikaM pazvangaM paayasaM vaa bhojayet /22/ yady utsRjet maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa // om utsRjata tRNaany attuudakaM pibatu // ity ukte pazum aalabhante /23/ madhuparka treatment of the cow. BodhGS 1.2.43-47, 50-53 aacaantaayaapaavRttaaya gaur iti gaaM praaha /43/ taam anumantrayate gaur asy apahatapaapmaapa paapmaanaM nuda mama caamuSya ca ity upavettur naama gRhNaati /44/ naanaa mahartvigbhyo gaaH praaha /45/ ekaaM hotRkebhyaH /46/ sarvebhyo vaikaam avibhavatvaat /47/ ... atha yad utsrakSyan bhavati taam anumantrayate gaur dhenubhavyaa maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaam svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra Nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadiSTa / pibatuudakaM tRNaany attu / om utsRjata iti / tasyaam utsRSTaayaaM meSam ajaM vaalabhate /51/ aaranyena vaa maaMsena /52/ na tv evaamaaMso 'rghyas syaat /53/ madhuparka treatment of the cow. BharGS 2.24-25 [57,14-58,1, 58-6-9] aacaantodakaayaathaasmai gaur iti vedayate taaM pratimantrayate gaur asy apahatapaapmaapa paapmaanaM jahi paapmaanaM mama caamuSya ca jahi dviSantaM haniithaa mama dviSaM kuruteti /24/ athaasmaa annaM saMskRtya bhuutam iti vedayate ... atha yadi gaam utsRjet taam abhimantrayate gaur dhenurbhavyaa maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra Nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam aditiM vadhiSTa // pibatuudakaM tRNaany attu // om utsRjateti. madhuparka treatment of the cow. ApS 5.13.15-17 gaur iti gaaM praaha /15/ uttarayaabhimantrya tasyai vapaaM zrapayitvopastiirNaabhighaaritaaM madhyamenaantamena vaa palaazaparNottarayaa juhoti /16/ yady utsRjed upaaMzuuttaraaM japitvom utsRjatety uccaiH /17/ madhuparka treatment of the cow. HirGS 1.4.24-28 athaasmai gaur iti praaha /24/ tasyaaH karmotsargo vaa /25/ gaur dhenur bhavyaa maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra Nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa / pibatuudakaM tRNaany attu / om utsRjatety utsarge saMzaasti /26/ gaur asy apahatapaapmaapa paapmaanaM jahi / mama caamuSya ca hataM me dviSantaM hato me dviSan kuruteti kriyamaaNaayaam /27/ utsarge 'nyena maaMsenaanaM saMskRtyaathaasmai bhuutam iti praaha. madhuparka treatment of the cow. AgnGS 2.6.6 [102,6-11] upaniitaM gaam abhimantrayate jahi me paapmaanam upavettuz ca iti / taam ud vaa sRjate kuruteti vaa bruuyaat / yady utsRjati taam abhimantrayate / gaur dhenur bhavyaa iti dvaabhyaam / tasyaam utsRSTaayaaM meSam ajaM vaalabhate / aaraNyena vaa maaMsena / na tv evaamaaMso 'rghyaH syaat / azaktau vaa yavasaktumizram odanaM yathaalaabhaM dadyaat // madhuparka treatment of the cow. ParGS 1.3.26-28 aacaantodakaaya zaasam aadaaya gaur ity triH praaha /26/ pratyaaha / maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra nu vocaJ cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa / mama caamuSya ca paapmaanaM hanomiiti yady aalabheta /27/ atha yady utsisRkSen mama caamuSya ca paapmaa hata om utsRjata tRNaany attv iti bruuyaat /28/ madhuparka brahmaa is worshipped by offering madhuparka in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.37cd brahmaaNaM madhuparkeNa paayasena sarasvatiim / zivaviSNumahendraadyaaH saMpuujyaaH modakair atha /37/ madhuparka one of the upacaaras of the puujaa; five ingredients. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.49cd-51ab dadhir sarpir jalaM kSaudraM sitaa taabhiz ca pancabhiH /49/ procyate madhuparkas tu sarvadevaughatuSTaye / jalaM tu sarvataH svalpaM sitaadadhighRtaM samam /50/ sarvebhyaz caadhikam kSaudraM madhuparke prayojayet / madhuparka one of the upacaaras of the puujaa; paatras to be used. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.51cd tad dadyaat kaaMsyapaatreNa raukmazvetamayena vaa // madhuparka one of the upacaaras of the puujaa; prazaMsaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.52-53 jyotiSTomaazvamedhaadau puurte ceSTe ca puujane / madhuparkaH pradiSTo 'yaM sarvadevaughatuSTidaH /52/ dharmaarthamokSaaNaaM saadhakaH parikiirtitaH / madhuparkaH saukhyabhogyatuSTipuSTipradaayakaH /53/ madhupiSTa used as a havis in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.66c svagRhyoktena vidhinaa kRtvaagnisthaapanaM budhaH / aajyaM saMskRtya juhuyaad digiizaanaaM yathaakramam /65/ aadityaadigrahaaMz caiva brahmaaNaM kRSNam eva ca / madhupiSTena ca zivaM varuNaM juhuyaat tataH /66/ madhupuSpa used to make a naagamaNDala in the naagapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,6 tato divyaannamayaM cuurNaM madhupuSpaM rasapuSpaM manacchilaa(>manaHzilaa??)padmakesaranaagapuSpam arkakSiiraM saha yojayaM hingulaM caatra bhaavayam ekaatraapi samasamiibhaavaa supiSTvaa zlakSNasuyuktaiH / maaM(>imaan??) amogharaajajaptena aSTottarasahasraaNi kaarayeta naagamaNDaliM(>naagamaNDalaM??) tRziirSakaphaNaakaaraM. madhura as a taste ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.7ab madhurarasakusumaphalasalilalavaNamaNizankhamauktikaabjaanaam / madhura as a taste ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.24cd madhurarasamadhuucchiSTaani corakaz ceti jiivasya /24/ madhuraaditya established by kRSNa, to be worshipped on maagha, zukla, saptamii. padma puraaNa 6.141.4cd-11 yatra vizraantavaan kRSNo jaraasaMdhabhayaakulaH /4/ kaMsaasuravadhe vRtte gantukaamaH kuzasthaliim / uSitvaa saptaraatraM tu sa devaz candanaataTe / bhojavRSNyandhakavRto viirair yaadavapuMgavaiH / madhuraatiirtham aasaadya snaanaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH /6/ madhuraadityanaamaanaM yatra sthaapitavaan hariH / aSTaadazasahasraaNi vipraaNaaM yajnazaalinaam /7/ sthaapayitvaa yayau dattvaa yaanaani vividhaani ca / tatra tiirthasahasraaNi tiSThanti ca surezvari /8/ zraaddhaM tatra prakartavyaM pitRRNaaM hitakaamyayaa / na bhetavyaM jaraasaMdhaan mattiirthe vasataaM sadaa /9/ ity uktvaa taan dvijaan kRSNaH prayayau dvaarakaaM prati / tasmin tiirthe naraH snaatvaa madhuraarkaM prapuujayet /10/ maaghasya zuklasaptamyaaM kapilaagopradaanataH / ciraM saukhyaani bhunktveha padam aadityam aavrajet /11/ (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, madhuraatiirtha) madhuraarka see madhuraaditya. madhuraatiirtha txt. padma puraaNa 6.141.3cd-45. madhuraatiirtha vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.141.3cd-45 (3-11) tataz ca madhuraatiirthaM sarvapaapapraNaazanam /3/ snaatavyaM madhuraatiirthe draSTavyo madhuhaa hariH / yatra vizraantavaan kRSNo jaraasaMdhabhayaakulaH /4/ kaMsaasuravadhe vRtte gantukaamaH kuzasthaliim / uSitvaa saptaraatraM tu sa devaz candanaataTe / bhojavRSNyandhakavRto viirair yaadavapuMgavaiH / madhuraatiirtham aasaadya snaanaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH /6/ madhuraadityanaamaanaM yatra sthaapitavaan hariH / aSTaadazasahasraaNi vipraaNaaM yajnazaalinaam /7/ sthaapayitvaa yayau dattvaa yaanaani vividhaani ca / tatra tiirthasahasraaNi tiSThanti ca surezvari /8/ zraaddhaM tatra prakartavyaM pitRRNaaM hitakaamyayaa / na bhetavyaM jaraasaMdhaan mattiirthe vasataaM sadaa /9/ ity uktvaa taan dvijaan kRSNaH prayayau dvaarakaaM prati / tasmin tiirthe naraH snaatvaa madhuraarkaM prapuujayet /10/ maaghasya zuklasaptamyaaM kapilaagopradaanataH / ciraM saukhyaani bhunktveha padam aadityam aavrajet /11/ madhuraatiirtha contents. padma puraaNa 6.141.3cd-45: 3cd madhuraatiirtha, 4ab snaana and darzana of madhuhan hari, 4cd-11 kRSNa established madhuraaditya, which is to be worshipped on maagha, zukla, saptamii, 12-43 a story of an RSi maaNDavya: 12 introduction, 13-15ab maaNDavya practiced tapas in gangaadvaara, 15cd-18ab somacandra, a son of king vizvamohan, came here with his fellows and hunted, 18cd-19ab in the night he slept there, 19cd-21 in the night his horse was stolen, 22 his fellows looked for it and came to the place where maaNDavya was, 23-25 they thought that the RSi stole the horse, bound him and brought him to somacandra, 26-28 somacandra ordered to skewer and maaNDavya died, 29-32 thinking that it was caused by dharma and maaNDavya went to dharma and asked why it happened, 33-34 dharma explained that it happened due to his bad doings in his previous life, 35-37 maaNDavya went to a forest and skewered a moth on a spit, as a retribution of his act he was skewered, madhuraatiirtha vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.141.3cd-45 (12-) zRNu sundari vakSyaami itihaasaM puraatanam / yaM zrutvaa mucyate loko brahmahatyaadipaatakaat /12/ ekasmin samaye devi maaNDavyo RSisattamaH / gangaadvaare mahaapuNye(?) taptavaaMs tu mahat tapaH /13/ patraazii ca phalaazii ca vaayubhakSakaraH sadaa / ahoraatraM sadaa devi viSNudhyaanaparaayaNaH /14/ yogaabhyaasarato nityaM nityaM dharmaparaayaNaH / tasmin deze tu vai devi raajaa vai vizvamohanaH /15/ gajaazvarathapattiinaaM saMpado bahulaa bhuvi / somacandreti vikhyaataH putras tasya sulakSaNaH /16/ ekadaa tu tadaa devi gato hy aakheTake vane / tatra gatvaa tadaa tena kRtvaa hy aakheTakakriyaaH /17/ svaatmaanaM ramayaam aasa svalokaiH parivaaritaH / kriiDaarate tadaa raajni raatri jaataa surezvari /18/ tasyaaM raatrau tadaa raajaa uvaasaakheTake vane / tasyaaM raatryaaM vyatiitaayaaM muhuurte brahmasaMjnake /19/ hRto 'zvo 'tha vizeSeNa caureNaatra duraatmanaa / tadaa haahetizabdo 'bhuut kva gataH kvagato hariH /20/ tadaa raajno bhayaat sarve gantukaamaaH samutsukaaH / caureNaapahRtaz caazva ity evaM saMvadanti hi /21/ niriikSyamaaNaas te sarve hiiradvaaraM samaagataaH / RSis tatra tu maaNDavyas tapas tapati nityazaH /22/ dhyaanena ca samaayukto dRSTo 'sau tair bhaTais tadaa / ayaM cauraH sadaa paapii dhyaanaM kRtvaa pratiSThati /23/ baddhaazvaM tu samaayaato jnaatvaa raajabhaTais tadaa / evaM vicaarya te sarve gRhiitvaa taM mahaamunim /24/ raajne nivedayaam aasus taM cauraM munisattamam / azvaapahaarii hy aaniitaz cauro 'yaM nRpa sarvadaa /25/ aajnaa dattaa tadaa tena zuulikaaropaNe punaH / tadaa tais tu bhaTais sarvair militvaa bandhanaM kRtam /26/ pazcaad vai zuulikaaprotas tatkSaNaat tu kRtas tadaa / na jnaataM tena tat karma zuulikaayaaH pratodanam /27/ yato yogasamaaruuDho viSNudhyaanaparaayaNaH / zuulikaaprotanaM jnaataM kati cit kaalayogataH /28/ maaNDavyo 'ham RSizreSThaH kena karma idaM kRtam / trikaalajnaanii sarvajno bhagavaaMs tad vyacintayat /29/ dharmasya ca idaM karma na caanyasya kadaa cana / yogaaruuDhaH sa dharmaatmaa gato 'sau dharmasaMnidhau /30/ tatra gatvaa uvaacedaM zRNu tvaM dharmasaaMpratam / tvaM vai dharma ity khyaato loke vede ca sarvadaa /31/ zuulikaaprotanaM karma kathaM caiva tvayaa kRtam / tat sarvaM zrotum icchaami tvatto deva na saMzayaH /32/ dharma uvaaca // zRNuSva tvaM dvijazreSTha puurvajanmani paatakam / tad ahaM kathayiSyaami kRpaaM kuru mamopari /33/ baalatve tu idaM karma puurvajanmajapaatakam / tac chRNuSva mahaapraajna bhave 'smin paatanaM kRtam /34/ ekasmin samaye vipra tvaM gato vijane vane / tatra gatvaa tvayaa vipra jiivaH zalabhasaMjnakaH /35/ aaropitaH sa vai zuulyaaM karmaNaa tena duHkhitaH / raajnaa zuule 'rpitas tvaM vai karmaNaanena suvrata /36/ sarvathaiva prabhoktavyaM kRtaM karma zubhaazubham / alpamaatram idaM karma tvayaa bhuktaM na saMzayaH /37/ sukhii bhava tu viprendra gaccha tvaM hi yathecchayaa / etad vaakyaM tataH zrutvaa maaNDavyo dvijasattamaH /38/ uvaaca vacanaM tatra sa kopaad aaruNekSaNaH / maaNDavya uvaaca / re paapiSTha duraacaara kiM kRtaM bahu paatakam /39/ yena kRtvaa idaM karma zuulikaayaaH pratodanam / mama vaakyaprakopena zuudras tvaM bhava sarvathaa /40/ kiyataa kaalayogena vaMze vai candrasaMjnake / jaato viduranaamaakhyo viSNubhaktiparaayaNaH /41/ tiirthayaatraamiSeNaiva gataH saabhramatiiM nadiim / yatra dharmavatiiM saMgato vartate ca surezvari /42/ tatra vai kRtavaan snaanaM viduro dharmaruupavaan / tyaktaM tatra hi zuudratvaM dharmaavatyaaM na saMzayaH /43/ etasmaat kaaraNaad devi yatra snaanaM prakurvate / te naraaH puNyakarmaaNo gacchanti paramaM padam /44/ atra zraaddhaM ca daanaM ca ye kurvanti naraa bhuvi / iha loke paraam RddhiM praapya tair divi mudyate /45/ madhuraavijaya Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Reprresenting the Other?, p. 45. Hindu-Muslim. madhurabhuj as a personality ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.27cd varataruNayuvatikaamopakaraNamRSTaannamadhuraabhujaH /27/ madhuraka bibl. Jean Filliozat, 1981, "Pali madhuraka," Studien zum Jainismus und Buddhismus: Gedenkschrift fuer Ludwig Alsdorf, Alt- und Neu-Indiscche Studien 23, pp. 83-92. (a kind of fever) madhurasaa Sanseviera Roxburghiana. = moraTaa. madhuratraya see trimadhura. madhu saaragha :: yajna. ZB 3.4.3.14 (agniSToma, aapyaayana of soma). madhu saaragha wished in a mantra used when the bridegroom kisses the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.24.6 athaasyai mukhena mukham iipsate madhu he madhv idaM madhu jihvaa me madhuvaadinii / mukhe me saaraghaM madhu datsu saMvananaM kRtam / caakravaakaM saMvananaM yan nadiibhya udaahRtam / yady ukto devagandharvas tena saMvaninau svaka iti /6/ (analysis) madhusarpis used to honor the braahmaNas. AVPZ 5.4.1 zarmavarmaa gaNaz caiva tathaa syaad aparaajitaH / aayuSyaz caabhayaz caiva tathaa svastyayano gaNaH /3.5/ etaan panca gaNaan hutvaa vaacayeta dvijottamaan / hiraNyenaakSataargheNa phalaiz ca madhusarpiSaa /4.1/ puNyaahaM vaacayitvaasya aarambhaM kaarayed budhaH / (puSyaabhiSeka) madhusiktha see siktha. madhusrava a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.130 madhusravaM ca tatraiva tiirthaM bharatasattama / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan gosahasraphalaM labhet /130/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) madhusrava a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.40 madhusravaM ca tatraiva tiirthaM bharatasattama / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan gosahasraphalaM labhet /40/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) madhusravas a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.31b tatra syaad agnidhaaraayaaM madhusravasi piNDadaH / rudrezaM kilikilezaM named dhRdi vinaayakam /31/ madhusuudanapuujaa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.4c madhusuudanapraarthanaarghyadaanapuujanaadika. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) madhusuudana sarasvatii bibl. S.K. Gupta, 1977, madhusuudana sarasvatii on the bhagavadgiitaa, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. madhusuudana sarasvatii bibl. Sengaku Maeda, 1982, "Changes in the advaita vedaanta in the 16th century with special reference to madhusuudana sarasvatii,"The Commemoration Volume of Dr. Yoshirou Tamura's 60th Year: The Study of Buddhism, Tokyo: Shunjusha. madhusuudana sarasvatii bibl. Shoun Hino, 2010, "The beginnings of bhakti's influence on advaita doctrine: the teachings of madhusuudana sarasvatii," in Toshihiro Wada, ed. Indian Philosophy and Text Science, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 101-113. madhusuudaniidvaadazii skanda puraaNa 7.4.24.10cd-12 zuklaa vaizaakhamaase tu saMpraaptaa madhusuudanii /10/ dvaadazii trispRzaanaama paapakoTizataapahaa / dhanyaaH sarve manuSyaas te vaizaakhe madhusuudanii /11/ saMpraaptaa trispRzaa yais tu budhavaareNa saMyutaa / na yajnais tu na vedais tu na tiirthaiH koTisevitaiH / praapyate tat phalaM naiva dvaarakaayaaM yathaa nRNaam /12/ madhuucchiSTa see bees-wax. madhuuka see kSiiravRkSa. madhuuka see madhuka. madhuuka see madhuukatRtiiyaavrata. madhuuka a ritual utensil used in the vivaaha: madhuuka flowers are tied to the bride. ZankhGS 1.12.9 madhumatiir oSadhiir (dyaava aapo madhuman no bhavatv antariSam / kSetrasya patir madhumaan no astv ariSyanto anv enaM carema) iti (RV 4.57.3) madhuukaani badhnaati /9/ madhuuka put into the water used for the purification of paapman of zaraNyas on the day of the pratyavarohaNa. ZankhGS 4.17.3-6 praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /6/ See also KausGS 4.4.2-8 ... praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukaapaamaargaziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca /2/ teSaaM muSTim aadaaya /3/ siitaaloSTaM ca /4/ udapaatre nidhaaya tasmin nimajjya nimajjya /5/ `apa naH zozucad agham (agne zuzugdhy aa rayim / apa naH zocucad agham // iti suuktena (RV 1.97) triH pradakSiNaM prokSati zaraNyebhyaH paapmano 'pahatyai /6/ uttarato nidhaaya /7/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /8/ madhuuka an effigy of gaurii is given to a brahmin by a poor, because devii/gaurii stays in the madhuuka tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.11cd-12ab dhanahiine tu bhaktyaa ca madhuvRkSamayii nRpa /11/ arcyaa nityaM saMnidhaanaa tatra gaurii na saMzayaH / (gauriivrata) madhuuka an enumeration of twelve deviis? who are worshipped in a madhuuka tree. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.43-44 mangalaa vaiSNavii maayaa kaalaraatrir duratyayaa / mahaamaayaa matangii ca kaalii kamalavaasinii /43/ zivaa saha sracaraNaa sarvamangalaruupiNii / ebhir naamapadair deviiM madhuuke paripuujayet /44/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata*) madhuuka paatra for the zraaddha and good results by using it. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.21cd puSTiM prajaaM ca nyagrodhe buddhiM prajnaaM dhRtiM smRtim /20/ rakSoghnaM ca yazasyaM ca kaazmiirya(>kaarSmarya??)paatram ucyate / saubhaagyam uttamaM loke madhuuke samudaahRtam /21/ phaalgunapaatre tu kurvaaNaH sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / paraaM dyutim athaarke tu praakaazyaM ca vizeSataH /22/ bilve lakSmiiM tapo medhaaM nityam aayuSyam eva ca / kSetraaraamataDaageSu sarvapaatreSu caiva hi /23/ varSaty ajasraM parjanye veNupaatreSu kurvataH / eteSaaM labhyae puNyaM suvarNai rajatais tathaa /24/ madhuuka sruc and samidh for Mercury are made of madhuuka or apaamaarga. bRhadyaatraa 18.11c mantraz cod budhyasvety aadi pratimaa ca yuktilohamayii / sruksamidhaz ca madhuukaad athavaa caandrer apaamaargaat /11/ (grahayajna) madhuuka used to prepare anjana which makes one attractive and beautiful like kaamadeva. viiNaazikhatantra 279-281 madhuukaa zvetapadmaM ca rocanaa naagakezaram / tagaraM caiva suukSmelam anjanaM samabhaagikam /279/ kanyayaa piSitaM kRtvaa yaagaM kRtvaa yathoditam / sahasraaSTaadhikaM japtvaa japena yajane tataH /280/ sarvalokeSu dRzyante kaamadevasamo 'pi tat / vicareta mahiiM kRtsnaaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /281/ madhuuka one of the recommended trees for a pratimaa for the braahmaNas. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.5a suradaarucandanazamiimadhuukataravaH zubhaa dvijaatiinaam / madhuuka a tree recommended to be planted on the bank of paalii/vaapii. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.119 kakubhavaTaamraplakSakadambaiH saniculajambuuvetasaniipaiH / kurabakataalaazokamadhuukair bakulavimizraiz caavRtatiiraam /119/ madhuukataila when diipas with madhuukataila are given, saubhaagya is obtained. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.26cd ghRtapradiipadaanena cakSuSmaaJ jaayate naraH /25/ kaTutailapradaanena sa zatruuJ jayate naraH / tilatailapradaanena suuryaloke mahiiyate /26/ madhuukatailadaanena saubhaagyaM paramaM vrajet / (suuryapuujaa) madhuukataila when diipas with madhuukataila are given, saubhaagya is obtained. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.128cd ghRtadiipapradaanena cakSuSmaan jaayate naraH / kaTutailasya diipena svaM zatruM jayate naraH /127/ tailadiipapradaanena suuryoloke mahiiyate / madhuukatailadiipena saubhaagyaM paramaM labhet /128/ (suuryapuujaa) madhuukatRtiiyaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.16.1-16. phaalguna, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii/gaurii and worship of madhuupa tree, only by women. Kane 5: 369. According to HV I, p. 414, l. 5 the date is phaalguna, zukla, tRtiiyaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) madhuukatRtiiyaavrata* txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.36cd-56. caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year on each zukla tRtiiyaa, worship of devii in the form of a madhuuka tree, by women. (tithivrata) (c) (v) madhuukatRtiiyaavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.131-169. caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year on each zukla tRtiiyaa, worship of devii and a madhuuka tree, by women. (tithivrata) (c) (v) madhuukatRtiiyaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.16.1-16: 1ab phaalguna, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa, 1b upavaasa, 1cd a woman being on brahmacarya, 2ab worship of devii/gaurii on a ratha pulled by a godhaa, 2cd upacaaras, 3-5 mantras, 6 used of other mantras handed down in the braahmaNas, 7-10ac worship of madhuuka with a vareity of naivedyas, 10d daksiNaa, 11-16 effects. madhuukatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.16.1-16 (1-10) zriikRSNa uvaaca // phaalgune 'py asite pakSe tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaa / praataH sthitvaa brahmacarye jaTaamukuTazobhitaa /1/ godhaarathagataaM deviiM rudradhyaanaparaayaNaam / puujayed gandhakusumair diipaalaktakacandanaiH / kesarair madhurair dravyaiH svarNamaaNikyapuujayaa /2/ oM bhuuSikaa devabhuuSaa ca bhuuSikaa lalitaa umaa / tapovanarataa gaurii saubhaagyaM me prayacchatu /3/ daurbhaagyaM me zamayatu surpasannamanaaH sadaa / avaidhavyaM kule janma dadaatv aparajanmani /4/ ange 'nge ca mamopaange parve parve sthitaamRtam / sukhadRSTisparzarasaM gaurii saubhaagyaM yacchatu /5/ evam uccaarya mantraaMz ca naarii jnaanavatii satii / puujayed braahmaNoktais tu mantrair mukhasuvaasinii /6/ jiirakaiH kaTuhuNDaiz ca lavaNair guDasarpiSaa / hRdyair aardraiH phalaiH svarNair manojnaiH puSpabandhaiH /7/ kusumaiH kunkumair gandhaiH kaaleyaagurucandanaiH / sinduureNaatiraktena vastrair naanaavidhaiH zubhaiH /8/ netrair anekadezotthaiH puupakais tilataNDulaiH / azokaiz ca viguNakair ghRtapuurNais tu modakaiH /9/ ity evamaadinaivedyaiH puujayitvaa mahaadrumam / pradakSiNaM tataH kRtvaa dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaam /10/ madhuukatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.16.1-16 (11-16) etat karoti yaa putrii tRtiiyaavratam uttamam / tataH praapsyati duSpraapyaM trailokye zriidharaM prati /11/ etad vrataM mayaa khyaataM yaasyanti zaazvatiiH samaaH / vyaakhyaataM kazyapenaadau rukmiNyaa vratam uttamam /12/ yaaz cariSyanti taaH sarvaa bhaviSyanti niraamayaaH / angapratyangasubhagaa lokadRSTimanoharaaH /13/ sthitvaa varSazataM caante tato rudrapuraM zubham / yaasyanti haMsayaanena kinkiNiizabdanaadinaa /14/ tatra tv aaramayiSyanti svabhartRRn vatsaraan bahuun / divyabhogabhujo hRSTaaH siddhyaSTakasamanvitaaH /15/ arghaM mmahaarghamaNikunkumakesaraaDhyaM sraggandhamugdhamukharaalikulopagiitam / dattvaa phalaakSaayutaM madhupaadapasya gauriiva lokamahitaa bhavatiiha naarii /16/ madhuukatRtiiyaavrata* contents. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.36cd-67: 36c caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 36d-37ab worship of madhuuka/madhuka, 37cd-42 an enumeration of twelve kinds of naivedyas for twelve months, 43-44 an enumeration of twelve? deviis who stay in a madhuuka tree, 45-55 stotra of devii, 56-67 effects. madhuukatRtiiyaavrata* vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.36cd-67 (36cd-44) caitrazuddhatRtiiyaayaaM naro madhukavRkSakam /36/ puujayet pancakhaadyaM ca naivedyam upakalpayet / evaM dvaadaza maaseSu tRtiiyaatithiSu kramaat /37/ zuklapakSe vidhaanena naivedyam abhidadhmahe / vaizaakhamaase naivedyaM guDam uktaM ca naarada /38/ jyeSThamaase madhu proktaM deviipriityartham eva tu / aaSaaDhe navaniitaM ca madhukasya nivedanam /39/ zraavaNe dadhi naivedyaM bhaadramaase ca zarkaraa / aazvine paayasaM proktaM kaarttike paya uttamam /40/ maarge pheNy uttamaa proktaa pauSe ca dadhikuurcikaa / maaghe maasi ca naivedyaM ghRtaM gavyaM samaaharet /41/ naarikelaM ca naivedyaM phaalgune parikiirtitam / evaM dvaadaza naivedyair maase ca kramato 'rcayet /42/ mangalaa vaiSNavii maayaa kaalaraatrir duratyayaa / mahaamaayaa matangii ca kaalii kamalavaasinii /43/ zivaa saha sracaraNaa sarvamangalaruupiNii / ebhir naamapadair deviiM madhuuke paripuujayet /44/ madhuukatRtiiyaavrata* vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.36cd-67 (45-67) tataH stuviita deveziiM madhuukasthaaM mahezvariim / sarvakaamasamRddhyarthaM vratapuurNatvasiddhaye /45/ namaH puSkaranetraayai jagaddhaatrye namo 'stu te / maahezvaryai mahaadevyai mahaamangalamuurtaye /46/ paramaapaapahantrii ca paramaargapradaayinii/ paramezvarii prajotpattiH parabrahmasvaruupiNii /47/ madadaatrii madonmattaa maanagamyaa mahonnataa / manasviniiH munidhyeyaa maartaNDasahacaariNii /48/ jayalokezvarii praajne pralayaabudasaMnibhe / mahaamodavinaazaarthaM puujitaasi suraasuraiH /49/ yamalokaabhaavakartrii yamapuujyaa yamaagrajaa / yamanigraharuupaa ca yajaniiye namo namaH /50/ samasvabhaavaa sarvezii sarvasaMgavivarjitaa / saMganaazakarii kaamyaruupaa kaaruNyavigrahaa /51/ kaMkaalakruuraa kaamaakSii miinaakSii marmabhedinii/ maadhuryaruupaziilaa ca madhurasvarapuujitaa /52/ mahaamantravatii mantragamyaa mantrapriyaMkarii/ manuSyamaanasagamaa manmathaaripriyaMkarii /53/ azvatthavaTanimbaamrakapitthavadariigate / panasaarkakariiraadikSiiravRkSasvaruupiNi /54/ dugdhavalliinivaasaarhe dayaniiye dayaadhike / daakSiNyakaruNaaruupe jaya sarvajnavallabhe /55/ (56-67 effects). madhuukatRtiiyaavrata contents. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.131-169: 131-134ab introduction, 134cd caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 135 pratiSThaa of image of madhuuka tree with devii/umaa, 136-139a puujaa of ziva and devii/umaa, 139b-140 arghya, 141-143ab daana of a karaka, 143cd lavaNa is to be avoided for one month, 144ab nakta, 144cd-145ab for one year up to the phaalguna, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 145cd-148 an enumeration of items to be given in twelve months beginning with vaizaakha, 149ab the item to be given on the following tRtiiyaa is to be avoided on the previous tRtiiyaa, 149cd the procedure is the same for all twelve tRtiiyaas, 150 the image of madhuuka tree is given to the aacaarya, 151-168 paaraNa/udyaapana (151ab introduction, 151cd-154ac she goes to a madhuuka tree, digs a miniature madhuuka tree made of it and worships it, 154d-160 daMpatiipuujana, of one brahmin daMpatii and guru daMpatii, 161-162ab kSaanti, 162cd-168 effects), 169 concluding remarks. madhuukatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.131-169 (131-140) naarada uvaaca // caitre maase tu yaa naarii kuryaad vratam anuttamam / tasya vratasya caanyaani kalaaM naarhanti SoDaziim /131/ zrutena yena subhage durbhagatvaM na pazyati / yathaa himaM raviM praapya vilayaM yaati bhuutale /132/ tathaa duHkhaM ca daurbhaagyaM vrataad asmaad viliiyate / madhukaakhyaaM tu lalitaam aaraadhayati yena vai /133/ vidhiM taM zRNu subhage kathyamaanaM sukhaavaham / caitre zuklatRtiiyaayaaM susnaataa zuddhamaanasaa /134/ pratimaaM madhuvRkSasya zaaMkariim umayaa saha / kaarayitvaa dvijavaraiH pratiSThaapya yathaavidhi /135/ sugandhikusumair dhuupais tathaa karpuurakunkumaiH / puujayed vidhinaa devaM mantrayuktena bhaaminii /136/ paadau namaH zivaayeti meDhre vai manmathaaya ca / kaalodaraayety udaraM niilakaNThaaya kaNTham /137/ ziraH sarvaatmane puujya umaaM pazcaat prapuujayet / kSaamodaraayai hy udaraM sukaNThaayai ca kaNTham /138/ ziraH saubhaagyadaayinyai pazcaad arghyaM pradaapayet /139/ namas te devadeveza umaavara jagatpate / arghyeNaanena me sarvaM daurbhaagyaM naazaya prabho /140/ ity arghyamantraH / madhuukatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.131-169 (141-149ab) arghyaM dattvaa tataH pazcaat karakaM vaaripuuritam / madhuukapaatropabhRtaM sahiraNyaM tu zaktitaH /141/ karakaM vaarisaMpuurNaM saubhaagyena tu saMyutam / dattaM tu lalite tubhyaM saubhaagyaadivivardhanam /142/ iti karakadaanamantraH / mantreNaanena vipraaya dadyaat karakam uttamam / lavaNaM varjayec chuklaaM yaavad anyaaM tRtiiyikaam /143/ kSamaapya deviiM devezaM naktam adyaat svayaM haviH / anena vidhinaa saardhaM maasi maasi hy apakramet /144/ phaalgunasya tRtiiyaayaaM zuklaayaaM tu samaapyate / vaizaakhe lavaNaM deyaM jyeSThe caajyaM pradiiyate /145/ aaSaaDhe maasi niSpaavaaH payo deyaM tu zraavaNe / mudgaa deyaa nabhasye tu zaalim aazvayuje tathaa /146/ kaarttike zarkaraapaatraM karakaM rasasaMbhRtam / maargaziirSe tu kaarpaasaM karakaM ghRtasaMyutam /147/ pauSe tu kunkumaM deyaM maaghe paatraM tilair bhRtam / phaalgune maasi saMpraapte paatraM modakasaMbhRtam /148/ pazcaattRtiiyaadeyaM yat tat puurvasyaaM vivarjayet / madhuukatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.131-169 (149cd-160) vidhaanam aasaaM sarvaasaaM saamaanyaM manasaH priye /149/ pratimaaM madhuvRkSasya taam eva pratipuujayet / tasmai sarvaM tu vipraaya aacaaryaaya pradiiyate /150/ tataH saMvatsarasyaante udyaapanavidhiM zRNu / madhuvRkSaM tato gatvaa bahusaMbhaarasaMvRtaH /151/ nikhanet pratimaaM madhye maadhukiiM madhukasya ca / tatrasthaM puujayet sarvam umaadehaardhadhaariNam /152/ puujopahaarair vipulaiH kunkumena punaH punaH / zlakSNaabhiH puSpamaalaabhiH kausumbhaiH kesareN ca /153/ kausumbhe vaasasii zubhre atasiipuSpasaMnibhe / paridhaapya taaM pratimaaM daMpatii ravisaMkhyayaa /154/ upaanadyugalaiz chattraiH kaNThasuutraiH sakaNThikaiH / kaTakair anguliiyaiz ca zayaniiyaiH zubhaastRtaiH /155/ kunkumena viliptaangau bahupuSpaiz ca puujitau / bhojayed vividhai ratnair madhuukaavaasake sthitau /156/ bhuktotthitau tu vizraamya zayyaasu ca kSamaapayet / gurumuulaM yataH sarvaM gurur jneyo mahezvaraH /157/ priite gurau tataH sarvaM jagat priitaM suraasuram / yad yad iSTatamaM loke yat kiM cid dayitaM gRhe /158/ tat sarvaM gurave deyam aatmanaH zreya icchataa / idaM tu vidhibhir deyam anyair deyaM yathocyate /159/ daaMpatyam ekaM vidhivat pratipuujya zubhavrataiH / dvitiiyaM gurudaaMpatyaM vittazaaTyaM vivarjayet /160/ madhuukatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.131-169 (161-169) tataH kSamaapayed deviiM devaM ca braahmaNaM gurum / yathaa tvaM devi lalite na viyuktaasi zaMbhunaa /161/ tathaa me patiputraaNam aviyogaH pradiiyataam / anena vidhinaa kRtvaa tRtiiyaaM madhusaMjnikaam /162/ indraaNii cendrapatniitvam avaapa sutam uttamam / saubhaagyaM sarvalokeSu sarvarddhisukham uttamam /163/ anena vidhinaa yaa tu kumaarii vratam aacaret / zobhanaM patim aapnoti yathendraaNyaa zatakratuH /164/ durgaa subhagatvaM ca subhagaa putriNii bhavet / putriNy akSayam aapnoti na zokaM pazyati kva cit /165/ anekajanmajanitaM daurbhaagyaM nazyati dhruvam / mRtaa tu tridivaM praapya umayaa saha modate /166/ kalpakoTizataM saagraM bhuktvaa bhogaan yathepsitaan / punas tu saMbhave loke paarthivaM patim aapnuyaat /167/ subhagaa ruupasaMpannaa paarthivaM janayet sutam /168/ etat te kathitaM sarvaM vrataanaam uttamaM vratam / anyat pRcchasva subhage vaanchitaM yad dhRdi sthitam /169/ madhuuni a set of mantras. RV 1.90.6-8 beginning with `madhu vaataa', see madhumatii. madhuuni a paavana. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,13-16] upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu13 saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe bRhadrathaMtare14 puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpava15maanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) madhuuni a paavana. GautDhS 19.12 upaniSado vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamaM bahiSpavamaanaM kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) madhuuni a paavana. BaudhDhS 3.10.11 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) madhuuni a paavana. VasDhS 22.9 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsaMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii kuuSmaaNaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /9/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) madhuudazvit see udazvit. madhuudazvit used in a rite of a paapagRhiita. KauzS 31.22-25 yaa oSadhaya iti (AV 6.96) mantroktasyauSadhiibhir dhuupayati /22/ madhuudazvit paayayati /23/ kSiirodazvit /24/ ubhayaM ca /25/ madhuvaadin see jihvaa madhuvaadinii. madhuvaahinii a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.31d sarayuur naakagangaa ca gaNDakii ca mahaanadii / kauzikii karatoyaa ca trisrotaa madhuvaahinii /31/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) madhuvana cf. mathuraa. madhuvana see madhuvanii. madhuvana see maduvaTii. madhuvana a tiirtha. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.3a yayau madhuvanaM tasmaac chriikRSNo godhanaiH saha / tatra svaadu jalaM piitvaa vane ca sa mahaabalaH /3/ (traimaasikanaamavrata) madhuvana a tiirtha in kurukSetra. vaamana puraaNa 34.5b lomaharSaNa uvaaca // zRNu sapta vanaaniiha kurukSetrasya madhyataH / yeSaaM naamaani puNyaani sarvapaapaharaaNi ca /3/ kaamyakaM ca vanaM puNyaM tathaaditivanaM mahat / vyaasasya ca vanaM puNyaM phalakiivanam eva ca /4/ tathaa suuryavanaM sthaanaM tathaa madhuvanaM mahat / puNyaziitavanaM naama sarvakalmaSanaazanam /5/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) madhuvana a tiirtha of devii. vaamana puraaNa 36.57cd-58 gatvaa madhuvanaM caiva devyaas tiirthaM naraH zuciH / tatra snaatvaa ca vai devaan pitRRMz ca prayataH zuciH / sa devyaa samanujnaato yathaa siddhiM labhen naraH /79/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) madhuvanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.35. madhuvanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.213-215. madhuvanii see madhuvana. madhuvanii see madhuvaTii. madhuvanii a tiirtha of devii. padma puraaNa 3.26.89-90ab gatvaa madhuvaniiM caapi devyaaH sthaanaM naraH zuciH / tatra snaatvaarcayed devaan pitRRMz ca niyataH zuciH /89/ sa devyaa samanujnaato gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) madhuvaTii see madhuvana. madhuvaTii see madhuvanii. madhuvaTii a tiirtha of devii. mbh 3.81.79 gatvaa madhuvaniiM caapi devyaas tiirthaM naraH zuciH / tatra snaatvaarcayed devaan pitRRMz ca prayataH zuciH / sa devyaa samanujnaato gosahasraphalaM labhet /79/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) madhuvidyaa bibl. A. Weber, Indische Studien, I, p. 290. madhuvidyaa bibl. N. Tsuji, Kodai Indo no Setsuwa, p. 46. madhuvidyaa ZB 14.1.1.3 exhorts a person studying the madhuvidyaa not to look at woman, zuudra, the dog and the black bird that are all untruth. (Kane 2: 368.) madhuvidyaa ZB 4.1.5.18, ZB XIV.1.1.25, BAU 2.5.16-19. madhuvilaa see samangaa (a tiirtha, river). madhuvRkSa see madhuuka. madhuzcunnidhana PB 9.2.17 (Caland Auswahl 88). madhuzcunnidhana JB 1.224 (Caland Auswahl 87-88). madhuzravaa a tiirtha/a river. vaamana puraaNa 34.7c sarasvatii nadii puNyaa tathaa vaitaraNii nadii /6/ aapagaa ca mahaapuNyaa gangaa mandaakinii nadii / madhuzravaa amlunadii(?) kauzikii paapanaazinii /7/ dRSadvatii mahaapuNyaa tathaa hiraNvatii nadii / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) madhva bibl. Helmuth von Glasenapp, 1923, madhva's Philosophie des viSNu-Glaubens, Bonn und Leipzig: Kurt Schroeder Verlag. madhva bibl. K. Narain, 1962, An outline of madhva philosophy, Allahabad: Udayana Publications. madhva bibl. Sawai Yoshitsugu, 2000, "madhva ni okeru gedatsu to shugyou," Bukkyou Bunka no Shosou, pp. 437-455, Tokyo: Sankibou Busshorin. madhvaacaarya bibl. B.N. Krishnamurti Sarma, 1931-32, "An attack on zrii madhvaacaarya in the saurapuraaNa," ABORI 13: 59-76. madhvaasvaada for the brahmin the earth which tastes sweet is recommended. AzvGS 2.8.6-8 zvetaM madhuraasvaadaM sikatottaraM braahmaNasya /6/ lohitaM kSatriyasya /7/ piitaM vaizyasya /8/ (gRhakaraNa) madhvapuupadaana see daana. madhvapuupadaana on the day of punarvasus. AVPZ 1.48.3cd ... punarvasubhyaaM maMheta madhvapuupaaMs tv anuttamaan /3/ (nakSatradaana) madhvaSThiilaa svaasitkaa bibl. D. Schrapel, 1970, "JB. madhvaSThiilaa svaasiktaa," MSS 28: 105-107. madhya see aatmano madhya. madhya see divo madhya. madhya see madhyam aatmanaH. madhya see pRthivyaa madhya. madhya of the moon, madhyaM gacchati or madhye dRzyate on the different tithis. This seemingly means the transit of the moon on the daytime. AVPZ 50.3.3-5 SaSThyaaM madhyaM yadaa gacched raajaa vadhyeta paarthivaH / avantiinaaM ca puurvaardhaM maagadhaaz ca vizeSataH /3/ paraM kumaareSv aSTamyaaM raajaanaM dazamii param / evaM ca pakSaapacaye madhye dRzyeta dvaadazii /4/ hanti pancanadaM tatra raajaanaM sumahadbalam / sarvaaMz ca kuryaad raajnas tu tasminn utpaatadarzane /5/ madhya the tenth bhaava/house. bRhajjaataka 5.1d pitur jaataH parokSasya lagnam indaav apazyati / videzasthasya carabhe madhyaad bhrasTe divaakare /1/ utpala hereon [85,1-2] divaakare suurye carabhe cararaazishite madhyaad dazamasthaanaad bhraSTe85,1 patite ekaadazadvaadazasthe navamaaSTamasthaanasthe pitur videzasthasya anyadezagatasya2 and see saaraavarii quoted by utpala on p. 87,4-5: horaam aniikSamaaNe pitari na gehasthite zazini jaataH / meSuuraNaac cyute vaa carage bhaanau videzagate //, here meSuuraNa is a name of the tenth bhaava/house of the horoscope. madhya :: antarikSa, see antarikSa :: madhya (ZB). madhya :: madhyamaa citi, see madhyamaa citi :: madhya (ZB). madhya :: manuSyaaNaam. ZB 2.4.2.17 (piNDapitRyajna). madhya :: pRSTayaH, see pRSTayaH :: madhya (ZB). madhya :: varSaazaradaav Rtuu, see varSaazaradaav Rtuu :: madhya (ZB). madhya :: yakRt, see yakRt :: madhya (MS). madhya of agaara, a place of the vaizvadeva: one of the gRhyaa devataas. JaimGS 1.23 [24.10-14] zeSasya baliharaNaM pradakSiNaM gRhyaabhyo devataabhyo baliM nayaami tan me juSantaaM taa maa paantu taa maa gopaayantu taa maa rakSantu taabhyo namas taabhyaH svaahety udadhaane madhye 'gaarasyottarapuurvaardhe zayane dehalyaaM saMcaraNe brahmaayatana eteSv aayataneSu. madhya of agaara, a place of the vaizvadeva: oSadhis and vanaspatis, rakSas and devajanas. BodhGS 2.8.17 madhye 'gaarasya oSadhivanaspatibhyas svaahaa rakSodevajanebhyas svaahaa iti /17/ madhya of agaara, a place of the vaizvadeva: antarikSa, oSadhis and vanaspatis. BharGS 3.13 [80.10-11] antarikSaaya svaahauSadhivanaspatibhyaH svaaheti madhye 'gaare. madhya a place of the vaizvadeva: brahmaa, antarikSa and suurya. ParGS 2.9.6 madhye triin brahmane 'ntarikSaaya suuryaaya /6/ madhya a place of the vaizvadeva: vaastoSpati and brahmaa. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.29] atha madhye vaastoSpataye brahmaNe. madhya of agaara, a place of the vaizvadeva: oSadhis and vanaspatis, rakSas and devajanas. HirDhS 2.1.52 madhye 'gaarasya dazamaikaadazaabhyaaM (oSadhivanaspatibhyaH svaahaa, rakSodevayajanebhyaH (>rakSodevajanebhyaH?) svaahaa) praagapavargam /52/ madhya a place of the vaizvadeva: brahmaa. GautDhS 5.14 brahmaNe madhye /14/ madhya as one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ madhyaa see tripuraa. madhyaa cf. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.172cd-174 ekaikaM tu triruupaaNi praag vicintyaarthasaadhakaH /172/ mantratrayeNa pratyekaM hRdi SoDazakais tathaa / puujayed upacaarais tu bahir yadvat tathaiva ca /173/ mantratrayaM tathaikatra kRtvaa ca manamuurtayaH / kartavyaa ekatas tatra madhyaruupe nivezayet /174/ tripuraa has three forms; in her puujaa two forms is to be put in the second, middle form. Is it madhyaa? madhyaa a devii. her mantrajapa and dhyaana. kaalikaa puraaNa 75. madhyaahna see ahan: division of the daytime. madhyaahna definition. Kane 5: 100-101. in the context of the ekaadazii ekabhakta. madhyaahnasnaanavidhi txt. AzvGPZ 1.10. madhyaavarSa see maadhyaavarSa. madhyaavarSa see maghaazraaddha. madhyaavarSa ZankhGS 3.13.1 madhyamaayaaM madhyaavarSe ca /1/ (in the second aSTakaa.) Oldenberg's note hereon: On madhyaavarSa, comp. Weber, Naxatra, pp. 331, 337. naaraayaNa understands not 'in the middle of the rainy season,' but 'in the middle of the year' (see his note, p. 146 of the German edition). I cannot help thinking that the word madhyaavarSe, given by the MSS. here and in ParGS 3.3.13, and explained by naaraayaNa, is a corrupt reading which we should correct into maaghyavarSe ('the festival celebrated during the rainy season under the nakSatra maghaas7), or something like that. The MSS. of AzvGS 2.5.9 have maaghyaavarSaM, maaghaavarSaM, maadhyaavarSaM. viSNu smRti 76.1 (comp. viSNu smRti 78.52, and Prof. Jolly's note, Sacred Books of the East, VII, p. 240) mentions 'the three aSTakaas, the three anvaSTakaas, a maagha day which falls on the thirteenth of the dark half of the month prauSThapada.' Comp. manu smRti 3.273, varSaasu ca maghaasu ca; yaajnavalkya smRti 1.260.) madhyaavarSa? AgnGS 3.1.3 [124,12-13] etena arghyaavarSaM(?)12(>madhyaavarSaM??) vyaakhyaatatantram / maaMsaM niyataM maaMsaabhaave zaakam /3/13. madhyacchidra an ominous appearance of the moon. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.19 [110.16] madhyacchidro viliino vaa bhayaM ca janayet mahat // madhyadeza a place of the vaizvadeva. VarGS 17.8 oSadhivanaspatibhyo madhyadeze /8/ madhyadeza see aaryaavarta. madhyadeza manu smRti 2.21 himavadvindhyayor madhyaM yat praag vinazanaad api / pratyag eva prayaagaac ca madhyadezaH prakiirtitah /21/ madhyadeza The pratijnaa II first mentions the area of the habitation of the braahmaNa community, namely, the madhyadeza, thus conforming to the information given in the manusmRti. C.G.Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTa, p. 9. madhyadeza calaketu damages such countries from prayaaga to avantii, puSkaraaraNya, devikaa and madhyadeza. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.33-36 aparasyaaM calaketuH zikhayaa yaamyaagrayaangulocchritayaa / gacched yathaayathodak tathaatathaa dairghyam aayaati /33/ saptamuniin saMspRzya dhruvam abhijitam eva ca pratinivRttaH / nabhaso 'rdhamaatram itvaa yaamyenaastaM samupayaati /34/ hanyaat prayaagakuulaad yaavad avantiiM ca puSkaraaraNyam / udag api ca devikaam api bhuuyiSThaM madhyadezaakhyam /35/ anyaan api ca sa dezaan kva cit kva cid dhanti rogadurbhikSaiH / daza maasaan phalapaako 'sya kaiz cid aSTaadaza proktaH /36/ madhyadeza calaketu damages madhyadeza. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.36 [256.11-19] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha paitaamahaz calaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyoditaH pazcimenaanguliparvamaatraaM zikhaaM dakSiNaabhigataaM kRtvaa jalaketoz caaraante nabhasas tribhaagam anucaran yathaayathaa cottareNa vrajati tathaatathaa zuulaagraakaaraaM zikhaaM darzayan brahmanakSatram upasRtya manaak dhruvaM brahmaraaziM saptarziiN spRzan nabhaso 'rdhamaatraM dakSiNam anukramyaastaM vrajati / sa svarge daaruNakarmaa / svargapraaptatvaad eva ca kRSTsnam abhihinasti lokam / api ca bhuumiM kampayitvaa daza maasaan madhyadeze bhuuyiSThaM janapadam anavazeSaM kurute / teSv api kva cit kva cic chastradurbhikSavyaadhimarakabhayaiH kliznaaty aSTaadaza maasaan iti // madhyadeza when zvetaketu, a ketu regarded kazyapa's son, returns in the sky, it indicates subhikSa, but it indicates an invasion of madhyadeza by the northern peoples. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.39 [257.24-25] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha kaazyapaH zvetaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyaindraaMzaH sahajasya padmaketoz caaraante zyaavaruukSo nabhasas tribhaagam aakramyaapasavyaM nivRtyordhvaM pradakSiNajaTaakaarazikhaH / sa yaavanmaasaan dRzyate taavadvarSaaNi subhikSam aavahati / madhyadeza aaryagaNaanaam audiicyaiz ca bhuuyiSThaM bahuzas tribhaagazeSaaM prajaam avazeSayati // madhyadeza in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Mars damges to madhyadeza, kings and cows will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.19ab bhaumena hate jiive madhyo dezo narezvaraa gaavaH / madhyadeza in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Mercury damages to mleccha, satyayuta, warriors, and madhyadeza will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.20 zazitanayenaapi jite bRhaspatau mlecchasatyazastrabhRtaH / upayaanti madhyadezaz ca saMkSayaM yac ca bhaktiphalam /20/ madhyadeza in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Jupiter damages to peoples such as yaayin, zreSTha and napuMsaka, to the countries such as kozala, kalinga, vanga, vatsa, matsya, madhyadeza and zuurasena and brahmakSatravirodha and drought will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.21-22 zukre bRhaspatijite yaayii zreSTho vinaazam upayaati / brahmakSatravirodhaH salilaM ca na vaasavas tyajati /21/ kozalakalingavangaa vatsaa matsyaaz ca madhyadezayutaaH / mahatiiM vrajanti piiDaaM napuMsakaaH zuurasenaaz ca /22/ madhyaMdina see day: division of the daytime. madhyaMdina see maadhyaMdina. madhyaMdina :: aatmaa yajamaanasya. AB 3.18.14. madhyaMdina :: manuSyaaNaam. ZB 2.4.2.8 (piNDapitRyajna). madhyaMdina BharGS 1.12 [12,8-11] madhyaMdina upagRhNiita vijnaayate madhyaMdinam RSiiNaam ity RSisaMyuktaM punar idaM karmaathaapi vijnaayate tasmaan madhyaMdine sarvaaNi puNyaani saMnipatitaani bhavantiiti. In the vivaaha. madhyaMdina worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... puurvaahNam aparaahNaM cobhau madhyaMdinaa saha / pradoSam ardharaatraM ca vyuSTaM deviiM mahaapathaam / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa // ... /8/ madhyaMdinasya ruupa :: bRhatii, triSTubh, see bRhatii, triSTubh :: madhyaMdinasya ruupa. madhyama an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1c namo madhyamaaya caapagalbhaaya ca /c/ (zatarudriya) madhyama a place of the vaizvadeva: oSadhis and vanaspatis. GobhGS 1.4.9 athaaparaan baliin haret udadhaanasya madhyamasya dvaarasyaabdaivataH prathamo balir bhavaty oSadhivanaspatibhyo dvitiiya aakaazaaya tRtiiya /9/ madhyama (paridhi) :: yajna. KS 25.7 [111,20] (agniSToma, paridhiparidhaana). madhyama/madhyamaa vaac see sthaana: tone of the voice. madhyama/madhyamaa vaac the hotR recites the saamidheniis in madhyamaa vaac. ZankhZS 1.4.6 trir hiMkRtya /6/ pra vo vaajaa ity (RV 3.27.1) upasaMdhaaya madhyamayaa vaacaa /7/ (saamidhenii) madhyama/madhyamaa vaac the hotR recites mantras with mandhyamaa voice or in the intermediate tone after aajyabhaaga up to anuyaaja. ZankhZS 1.14.22 paraM madhyamayaa /23/ anuyaajaady uttamayaa /24/ (darzapuurNamaasa)ZankhZS 1.14.22-24 srugaadaapanaadi mandrayaajyabhaagaantam /24/ paraM madhyamayaa /23/ (darzapuurNamaasa) madhyama/madhyamaa vaac the hotr recites the praataranuvaaka in madhyamaa vaac. ZankhZS 6.3.9 devebhyaH praataryaavabhya ity ukto hiMkRtya madhyamayaa vaacaa praataranuvaakam anvaaha /9/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) madhyamaa see finger. madhyamaa anguSTha and upakaniSThikaa or madhyamaa are used to collect the burnt bones. BaudhPS 3.10 [38,5-8] palaazazankuun audumbarazankuun vaa nihatyaangu5SThenopakaniSThikayaa vaa madhyamayaa vaa sarvaabhir anguliibhi6r vaasthaani samuccitya kSiireNa prakSaalya kumbhe7 nidhaaya kSiireNa plaavayitvaa ghRtaM ninayed (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana). madhyamaa citi see tRtiiyaa citi. madhyamaa citi :: adhRtaa.iva. TS 5.3.2.1 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3). madhyamaa citi :: antarikSa. ZB 8.3.1.12 (agnicayana, dizyaa); ZB 8.3.3.1 (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3); ZB 8.3.3.3. madhyamaa citi :: antarikSam iva. KS 21.3 [40,3-4] (agnicayana, Rtavyaa). madhyamaa citi :: antarikSam iva. TS 5.3.2.1 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3). madhyamaa citi :: madhya. ZB 8.3.1.13 (agnicayana, dizyaa); ZB 8.3.2.8 (agnicayana, dizyaa); ZB 8.3.3.2 (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). madhyamaa citi :: pazavaH. MS 3.2.9 [30,7-8] (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). varSaazaradaav Rtuu :: madhya. ZB 8.3.2.8 (agnicayana, dizyaa). madhyamaarga see maarga. madhyamaarga mRtyu's sons, a group of ketus, sixty in number move on the madhyamaarga. AVPZ 52.6.2 atyarthaM kanakaas tv anye prataptakanakaprabhaaH / antakaputrakaaH SaSTir asnigdhaa madhyacaariNaH /2/ madhyamaa svayamaatRNNaa :: antarikSa. ZB 8.3.1.11 (agnicayana, dizyaa). madhyamaa sthuuNaa see sthuuNaa. madhyamaa sthuuNaa how to erect it. ManGS 2.11.11-13 idaM tat sarvato bhadram ayam uurjo 'yaM rasaH / praapyaivaM maanuSaan kaamaan yad aziirSNii tal lapsyasi // iti madhyamaaM sthuuNaam aasicya garta aasincati /11/ ihaiva tiSTha nitaraa tilvalaa sthiraavatii / madhye poSasya puSyataam aa tvaa praapann aghaayavaH // aa tvaa kumaaras taruNa aa tvaa parisRtaH kumbhaH / aa vatso jagataa saha aa dadhnaH kalazam airayam // iti madhyamaaM sthuuNaam abhimantrayate /12/ vasuunaaM tvaa vasuviiryasyaahoraatrayoz ceti garte sthuuNaam avadadhaati /13/ madhyamaa sthuuNaa how to erect it. KathGS 11.2 madhyamaayaaH karte praagagrodagagraan darbhaan aastiirya teSu sthuuNaam avadadhaati dhruvaaM sinomy (>minomy?) amRtasya patniiM kSeme tiSTha ghRtam ukSamaaNaa / taaM tvaa sthuuNe sarvaviiraaH suviiraa ariSTaviiraa iha saMvizema // ihaiva sthuuNe amRtena rohaazvavatii gomaty amRtavatii suunRtaavatii / uurjasvatii payasvatii caasmaan sthuuNe payasaabhyavavRtsva // aa tvaa kumaaras taruNa aa vatso jagataa saha / aa tvaa parisrutaH kumbha aa dadhnaH kalazair ayam iti /2/ madhyam aatmanaH :: puriiSa, see puriiSa :: madhyam aatmanaH (MS, TS). madhyama auttaravedika zanku see zanku. madhyama auttaravedika zanku struck in a spot to the west of the yuupaavaTiiya zanku in twelve kSidrapadas. BaudhZS 6.22 [182,2-4] yuupaavaTiiyaac chankor anuspandyaM dvaadaza2 pratyanci kSudrapadaani prakraamati tac chankuM nihanti sa madhyama3 auttaravedikaH zankuH. (agnisToma, mahaavedi, measuring) madhyamakrama zriimatottara tantra 23 (= gorakSasaMhitaa 24) mentions a series of twenty-six (5-5-5-6-4-1, called the madhyamakrama). (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 31, n. 42.) madhyama palaaza see madhyamapalaaza. madhyamapalaaza see madhyamaparNa. madhyamapalaaza W. Caland, 1899, Das palaazablatt im Ritual, ZDMG 53, 212-213 (Kl. Schr., pp. 51-52). madhyamapalaaza used in a praayazcitta when he offers milk in which a kiiTa fell or he offers in an impropwer place (anaayatana), he pours it within the paridhi with a middle leaf (of palaaza) with a verse dedicated to dyaavaapRthivii (TS 3.3.10.h), milks another one and offers it again. TB 3.7.2.2-3 yat kiiTaavapannena juhuyaat / aprajaa apazur yajamaanaH syaat / yad anaayatane ninayet / anaayatanaH syaat / madhyamena parNena dyaavaapRthivyayarcaantaHparidhi ninayet / dyaavaapRthivyor evainat pratiSThaapayati /2/ tat kRtvaa / anyaaM dugdhvaa punar hotavyam / saiva tataH praayazcittiH / (praayazcitta of the iSTi) madhyamapalaaza used in a praayazcitta when a kiiTa falls in the agnihotra milk or the saaMnaayya milk, he pours it within the paridhi with a middle or an outside leaf of palaaza, milks another one and offers it again. ApZS 9.2.5. (yasyaagnihotraM saaMnaayyaM vaa ... /4/) yadi kiiTo 'vapadyeta madhyamenaantamena vaa palaazaparNena mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti (TS 3.3.10.h) dyaavaapRthivyayarcaantaHparidhi niniiyaanyaaM dugdhvaa punar juhuyaat / yadi saaMnaayyam anyad aagamayet /5/ (praayazcitta of the iSTi) mahii dyauH pRthivii ca naH // (TS 3.3.10.h(a)) madhyamapalaaza middle leaves of palaaza are put on the burnt bones. KauzS 86.6 parNo raaja(apidhaanaM caruuNaam uurjo balaM saha ojo na aagan / aayur jiivebhyo vidadhad diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya /53/) iti (AV 18.4.53) madhyamapalaazair abhinidadhaati /6/ (pitRmedha) madhyamapalaaza used in the funeral rite of a strii or a kumaara. BaudhPS 3.6 [32,13-33,3] apareNa citaam agnim upasamaadhaaya13 saMparistiirya sruksruvaM niSTapyaajyaM vilaapyotpuuya saMmRjya33,1 parNamayena sruveNa madhyamena palaazaparNena vaa tat savi2tur vareNyam ity anudrutyaikaadaza kRtvo gRhNaati (pitRmedha). madhyamapalaaza placed on the stone on which the bride is made step in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.17 syonaM (dhruvaM prajaayai dhaarayaami te 'zmaanaM devyaaH pRthivyaa upasthe /) iti (AV 14.1.47ab) dakSiNato valiikaanaaM zakRtpiNDe 'zmaanaM nidadhaati /17/ tasyopari madhyamapalaaze sarpiSi catvaari duurvaagraaNi /18/ tam aa tiSTha (anumaadyaa suvarcaa diirghaM ta aayuH savitaa kRNotu /47/) ity (AV 14.1.47cd) aasthaapya /19/ madhyamapalaaza used to drink the pancagavya. AVPZ 38.3.1 madhyamena palaazasya padmapattreNa vaa pibet / api vaa taamrapaatreNa hutazeSaM vizuddhaye /1/ (brahmakuurca) madhyama paridhi :: gandharva vizvaavasu (mantra: TS 1.1.11.i) BaudhZS 1.13 [20,7-8] (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiparidhana). madhyamaparNa see madhyamapalaaza. madhyamaparNa see madhyama parNa. madhyamaparNa used for offering the ekakapaalas. MS 1.10.20 [160,7-9] madhyamaparNena juho7ti tad dhy arakSohatam aaraNyena juhoty araNya eva rudraM niravadayate yat paatreN8a juhuyaad rudraM prajaasv anvavanayet tasmaad aaraNyena juhoty. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) madhyamaparNa used for offering the ekakapaalas. ManZS 1.7.7.5 ulmukaM catuSpathe nidhaaya tasminn upasamaadhaaya parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya madhyamaparNe sarveSaaM samavadaayaabhighaaryaiSa te rudra bhaaga iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,4]) juhoti /5/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya) madhyama parNa see antama parNa. madhyama parNa used for offering the ekakapaalas. KS 36.14 [81,5-7] ma5dhyamena parNena juhoti tad dhy arakSohataM yad graamyeNa juhuyaad rudraH pazuun anva6vanayet tasmaad aaraNyena huuyate. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) madhyama parNa used for offering the ekakapaalas. TB 1.6.10.3 madhyamena parNena juhoti / stug dhy eSaa / atho khalu / antamenaiva hotavyam / antata eva rudraM niravadayate /3/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) madhyama praaNa see praaNa. madhyamapuruSa worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... namaH puruSaaya supuruSaaya mahaapuruSaaya madhyamapuruSaayottamapuruSaaya brahmacaariNe namaH ... /5/ madhyamapuruSa worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namaH sobhyaaya supuruSaaya mahaapuruSaaya madhyamapuruSaayottamapuruSaaya brahmacaariNe namaH / madhyamasthuuNaa see sthuuNaa. madhyamasthuuNaa water mixed with yava and vriihi is poured into the pit of the madhyamasthuuNaa. AzvGS 2.8.16 madhyamasthuuNaayaa garte 'vadhaaya praagagrodagagraan kuzaan aastiirya vriihiyavamatiir apa aasecayet / acyutaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa iti /15/ (gRhakaraNa) madhyamasthuuNaa a mantra is recited when the madhyamasthuuNaa is erected. AzvGS 2.8.16 athainaam ucchriyamaaNaam anumantrayetehaiva tiSTha nimittaa tilvilaastaam iraavatiiM madhye poSasya tiSThantiim / aa tvaa praapann aghaayava aa tvaa kumaaras taruNa aa vatso jaayataaM saha / aa tvaa parizritaH(>parisrutaH?) kumbha aa dadhnaH kalazair ayann iti /16/ (gRhakaraNa) madhyamasya daatR :: agni, see agni :: madhyamasya daatR. madhyama vaMza ManGS 2.11.14 Rte 'va sthuuNaa adhiroha vaMzo agne viraajam upasedha zakram // iti madhyamaM vaMzam avadadhaati /14/ madhyamezvaramaahaatmya txt. kuurma puraaNa 1.32. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) madhyamezvaramaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 3.36.1-13. tiirthamaraNa (9cd). zraaddha (11cd) jnaanaM daanaM tapaH zraaddhaM piNDanirvapaNam tv iha. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) madhyamezvaramaahaatmya txt. ziva puraaNa 5.44.77-119. vyaasa became the composer of the 18 mahaapuraaNa because of the prasaada of this linga. aavirbhaava. maahaatmya. madhyamezvaramaahaamtya txt. saura puraaNa 6. (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) madhyam iva :: antarikSaloka, see antarikSaloka :: madhyam iva. madhyam iva :: naabhidaghna, see naabhidaghna :: madhyam iva. madhyandinerita brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.85b. madhya, pazuunaam :: paarzva, see paarzva :: madhya, pazuunaam (TS). madhyaSoDazii see SoDazii. madhyataH :: praaNa, see praaNa :: madhyataH (TS). madhyataHkaarin Caland's note 2 on ApZS 12.23.4: D.H. (nach Hir.): hotR, brahman, udgaatR, Opferveranstlter und (eventuell, vgl. ApZS 10.1.109 sadasya. Die eigentliche Bedeutung des Wortes steht nicht fest; wahrscheinlich haengt sie mit der Verteilung der dakSiNaas zusamman. madhyataHkaarin they are hotR, brahman, udgaatR and yajamaana. ManZS 2.4.1.1 puutabhRto 'nte madhyataHkaaricamasaan upasaadayati hotur brahmaNa udgaatur yajamaanasya /1/ (agniSToma, camasonnayana) madhyataHkaarin they are hotR, brahman, udgaatR, yajamaana and sadasya. HirZS 8.6 [871,6-7] hotaa brahmodgaataa yajamaanaH sadasyaz ceti6 madhyataHkaariNo (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha, offering) madhyataHkaarin they are hotR, brahman, udgaatR, yajamaana and sadasya. VaikhZS 15.27 [207,6-9] maitravaruNaadyaa hotrakaaz camasino hotaa brahmo6dgaataa yajamaanaH sadasya iti madhyataHkaariNaz camasinaH prati7puruSaM camasaadhvaryavo bhavanti nava daza vaa camasaan unnayaty 8acchaavaakacamasavarjaan. (agniSToma, camasonnayana) madhya yajnasya :: hotR, see hotR :: madhya yajnasya (TB). madiraa her shrine should be in the centre of the city. arthazaastra 2.4.17 aparaajitaapratihatajayantavaijayantakoSThaan zivavaizravaNaazvizriimadiraagRhaaNi ca puramadhye kaarayet // (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 114, n. 89.) madiraa see madya. madiraa most favorite drink. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.50c paaneSu madiraa zastaa naro baliSu paarthiva /50/ modako naarikelaM ca maaMsavyanjanam aikSavam / naivedyeSu priyakaraas tiikSNaayaaH parikiirtitaaH /51/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, ekajaTaa) madiraapaatra kaalikaa puraaNa 74.118a. madness see possession. madness see unmaada. madness bibl. D. Kinsley, 1974, "`Through the Looking Glass': Divine Madness in the Hindu Religious Tradition," History of Religions 13, pp. 270-305. madness bibl. June McDaniel, 1989, The Madness of the Saints: Ecstatic Religion in Bengal, University of Chicago Press. madness for divine madness see Antonio Rigopoulos, 2004, "The guru-giitaa or `Song of the Master' as Incorporated in the guru-caritra of sarasvatii gangaadhar: Observations on its Teachings and the guru Institute," in A. Rigopoulos, ed., Guru: The Spiritual Master in Eastern and Western Traditions: Authority and Charisma, Indoasiatica, 2/2004, Venezita: Cafoscarina, p. 193, n. 41. madotkaTaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . madotsikta a personality ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.38ab paradaaravivaadarataaH pararandhrakutuuhalaa madotsiktaaH / madra a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.22 dizi pazcimottarasyaaM maaNDavyatuSaarataalahalamadraaH / azmakakuluutahalaDaaH striiraajyanRsiMhavanakhasthaaH /22/ madra one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ madra a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.22 bhinnaH sitena magadhaan yavanaan pulindaan nepaalabhRngimarukacchasuraaSTramadraan / paancaalakaikayakuluutakapuuruSaadaan hanyaad uziinarajanaan api sapta maasaan /22/ madra a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti / madra in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Venus damages to the countries such as kuluuta, gaandhaara, kaikaya, madra, zaalva, vatsa and anga and to cows and dhaanya will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.18 jiive zukraabhihate kuluutagaandhaarakaikayaa madraaH / zaalvaa vatsaa vangaa gaavaH sasyaani piiDyante /18/ madraka a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.27 ambaramadrakamaalavapauravakacchaaradaNDapingalakaaH / maaNahalahuuNakohalaziitakamaaNDavyabhuutapuraaH /27/ madraka one of the peoples affected by the uttaronnata moon. AVPZ 50.1.5-2.1 anupazyeta raaSTraM ca antargirimahaagirim / vidarbhaan madrakaaMz caiva kauzikaan draviDaaMs tathaa /5/ andhraaMz caiva zakaaMz caiva bharataaMz caapi sarvataH /1.6/ saaraaNaaM vijaraaNaaM ca samudre ye ca dakSiNe / etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad uttaronnataH /2.1/ madughamaNipraayazcitta see AVPZ 37.9; Indische Studien 5.404.